G

e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
The history of Servia, and the Servian revolution. With a sketch
of the insurrection in Bosnia. By Leopold Ranke. Tr. from the
German by Mrs. Alexander Kerr. To which is added, the Slave
provinces of Turkey. Chiefly from the French of Cyprien Robert.
Ranke, Leopod von, 1795-1886.
London, H. G. Bohn, 1853.
http://hdl.handle.net/2027/mdp.39015011235580
Public Domain
http://www.hathitrust.org/access_use#pd
Ths work s n the Pubc Doman, meanng
that t s not sub|ect to copyrght. Users are
free to copy, use, and redstrbute the work
n part or n whoe. lt s possbe that current
copyrght hoders, hers or the estate of the
authors of ndvdua portons of the work,
such as ustratons or photographs, assert
copyrghts over these portons. Dependng
on the nature of subsequent use that s made,
addtona rghts may need to be obtaned
ndependenty of anythng we can address.
l-<2 . ..A..-_. -
OlUD1-lll01-l,-.$AAu\_. . . . ..
.0. .6: .. \.AA
w ZA Z10
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
__ _
0
/. : //-/ 7
l- H
L-1
L
_ :.-.1_:O, L-., A

\ A
lllllll 2
l:
1 lL. -
u A w A w
l U...:. _ .
. / U v .. , -v mm \ _
- _ ffvv , .
l 1 - A1 1 5 1 1 1 w
//l /r . f< . . l -sr Pv-
. l l

s H-- 1.
l
l

umnm munmu
A - L
\__1A\ :5 1 5\ lA
-n
1-
-
_ _l
.\
L
._
|g
--
-_ a - -

hA : A : : \, 1.| 7l \
11/\
l
_ - __
u u nnm -A m lnmnum m m A
: -_ _ ll anus n nan --,a----uppn---O
A mummm - rm 1nmauurnu muvsfmwmnmmnnnummummmnmnmm
l

H
w

l
\ \
1... .v -.9-.1_ ... _ l ._: 1 : -
_,.__-__- ...:-_ _- - -,-_--..-.--_.___
.
.-
r .

1-1
1
\
5
\
-2:: -

O
- . 1: .<.,A:
1
-u \
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
rd ,1 \
.
1
A a\
13,
s

G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
1 1
\.
9
R\ 1 s
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
TH
Hl T R R lA,
A D
TH R lA R LUTl .
lTH A T H
TH l URR GTl l B lA.
B
L P LD RA .
.,
.A<
TRA LAT D R M TH G RMA
B MR . AL A D R RR.
TH LA PR l TUR
Hl L R M TH R H
. PRl ROB RT.
L D :
H R G. B H , R TR T, - T GARD .
1853.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
01/ O3 -_ 5 9<:
PRl T D B HARRl A D ,
L D GAZ 11B l , T. MARTl LA .
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
. PR A
1
81 :
T TH Hl T R R lA,
-uv
v
l
..
B TH TRA LAT R.
\
\
2 .__.O.__ .
TH emnent poston assgned to Professor Ranke among
modern hstorans renders any trbute to hs dstngushed
merts super uous, and, at the same tme, affords a su cent
guarantee for the authentcty of every producton emanatng
from such hgh authorty. .
o sub|ect eucdated by the researches of Ranke can be
otherwse than vauabe and the Revouton of erva s
one of greater nterest and mportance than may at rst
sght appear.
The geographca poston of erva, between Turkey and
Austra, and formng, wth the neghbourng countres,
Bosna, Bugara, aac1.a., and Modava, a border-and
between two great empres of opposte creeds, hasmade ths
country the seat of a protracted strugge between uropean
cv aton and renta despotsm -between the hrstan
and Mahomedan regons.
ln the mdst of these con ctng forces, the ervans pre-
sent the nterestng spectace of a brave, hardy, and smpe
peope, contendng for natona ndependence and regous
freedom. hrstans n fath, and sub|ected to the crue per-
secutons of ther n de oppressors, ther e brts to throw o
the Mosem yoke met wth tte encomagement from hrs-
tan natons e cept so far as they coud be made nstru-
-menta n checkng the encroachments, or counteractng the
pocy of other powers.
The ervans are too tte known to the rest of urope.
he the other countres of urope have been overrun by
the herd of ngsh toursts, erva and the neghbourng
states separatng Austra from Turkey are amost term n-
a 2
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
\
A
\
w .A __
1
A
v PR A .
cognta even to the traveers who vst enna and on-
stantnope. And though steamboats py on the Danube,
Mr. Paton s as yet the ony wrter who has made ngsh
readers acquanted wth erva : to the abty and nte-
gence of ths genteman the ngsh pubc are ndebted for
a vey and fathfu account of the present state of the
ervans._,and ther country.
ewng them as a hrstan peope sub|ected to ann de
despotsm, the ervans e cte a sympathy that ought to be
e tended to the Bugarans aso. Professor Ranke, n a
etter to the transator of ths ork, e presses a hope that
hs Hstory of the ervans may e cte n our mghty naton
an nterest for the hrstans under Turksh rue. Ths
feeng n uenced the transator n venturng upon a task,
the chfncuty of whch woud have nduced her to shrnk
from t had she not been anmated and encouraged by an
ardent hope of thus promotng the author s vews.
The amost ega e actness and |udca cauton of Ranke,
and the pecuartes of hs stye, whch present many
obstaces to the conscentous transator, character e the
present beyond any of the other orks by the same author.
Ths may be accounted for, party by the vague and frag-
mentary character of the materas, and party by those
mnute detas of crcumstances here effects appear dspro-
portoned to causes. or t s a prevang characterstc of
a revoutonary perods, that great events arse out of seem-
ngy trva accdents 3 and the sprngs of acton n natona
movements must often be sought for n the breast of an
ndvdua, or n the atent feengs of a sma and yet uncv-
ed communty.
Ths ork, though professng ony to treat of the Revo-
uton n erva, and occuped che y wth the most strrng
and recent perod of ts hstory, s, however, not mted to
the revoutonary era: the Retrospectve ketch of the
ervans to whch the earer chapters are devoted, gves as
compete an account of the rse and fa of the naton as s
necessary to enabe the reader to understand .the poston of
affars at the commencement of ther strugge for ndepend-
ence. Perhaps t may even be as satsfactory a pcture as
en-a, the oungest Member of the uropean amy. Long-
mans, 18 5.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
PR A .
any that coud be drawn through the ve of obscurty whch
shrouds the annas of erva. T ewed as a whoe, ndeed,
Ranke s hstory s a vauabe contrbuton to our very mper-
fect knowedge of a most nterestng peope : t e hbts n a
strkng manner the mpotence of Mosem despotsm, even
when aed wth warke uropean powers, aganst the
energes of a hrstan peope unted n defence of ther cv
and regous bertes.
erva ancenty a kngdom, then reduced to the state of
a Turksh provnce amost wthout a name, and now a prn-
cpaty under the government of Georgewtsch, the son of
ther berator ara George- -may be regarded as the pre-
cursor of the mnor tates of the astern corner of urope,
n ther strugge for emancpaton from .Lurksh thradom_
ln a barbarous or sem-cv ed states, there s a want of
that hgh mora tone, whch s the sou of natona honour.
Human fe s hed ghty 3 the rghts of property are not
respected 5 and ndvdua w and mght preva.
u ceth them the smpe pan,
k That he shoud take who has the power,
And he shoud keep who can.
Ths s panfuy apparent throughout the hstory of erva.
The dvne prncpe of hrstanty, though stfed n the
erce con ct for e stence, was not whoy e tnct. But t
s not unt hrstanty- a vta regon, pur ed from
faatcsm and superstton. hecomes rmy estabshed n
the hearts of a peope and the nsttutons of a country, that
the dutes and rghts of man can be fuy understood and
truy observed, or that the character and n uence of oman
can be rghty apprecated.
The Hstory of erva, as traced by Ra-nke, suggests the
consderaton of many and great truths, mora and potca
but t s beyond the provnce of the transator to enter upon
ther dscusson.
lt may, however, be permtted her to remark that the
sub|ecton of hrstan natons to the n de yoke, s matter
not merey for regret, but a sub|ect that cas for the atten-
ton and actve sympathy of the enghtened and powerfu
governments of hrstendom.
And n these days of enghtenment, when mssonares are
d sng the doctrnes of hrstanty among the heathen n
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
v PR A .
the remotest parts of the word, _anc the egsature s organ-
ng a comprehensve educatona scheme for the peope at
home, t s surey not unreasonabe to hope that the cond
ton of a hrstan peope so near to us as erva, w e cte
the sympathy of ther brethren n fath n ths free country.
The fanatcsm of ther Mosem ruers s so strongy opposed
to every attempt of the ervans and Bugarans to form
educatona nsttutons, and even to acqure the eements of
hrstan kno e_dge, that t s ony by foregn nterventon
-not the ess e ectua for beng of a peacefu knd that
the means and opportuntes so earnesty desred by the
hrstan popuaton of these countres can be afforded them.
The Turks have been ntruders n urope from the rst
,<__ rnc11g down the peope, and mpovershng the countres
whc they overran 3 and arrng ake aganst berty,
enghtemnent, and hrstanty. lf e are to |udge of a
fath and a government by ther fruts, e shoud a unte
n hopng that the Mahomedan regon andthe obstructve
despotsm of the ubme Porte shoud yed to the now
swfty advancng tde of hrstan cv aton. A
67, Grosvenor freet,
uy, 18 7.
pus-_O-
To ths, the Thrd dton of Mrs. err s Transaton of
Professor Ranke s Hstory of erva, the Pubsher has
added a transaton of the same Authors sketch of the state
of Bosna hch, though sght, s the ony avaabe account
of that country. .
ln the absence of any account by Professor Ra-nke of the
other ave Provnces of Turkey, t s hoped that the nforma-
ton coutaned n the conccng pages, derved che y from
the ork of ypren Robert, w be acceptabe to the Pubc
at the present tme, when the attenton of urope s drected
to the countres on the Danube, _
.H. G. B.
ork ree ,
oven ber 25$ -, 1853.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
T T .
-ngm- u
RA Hl T R R lA.
den can Ana are 00.0 coo uoo
HAP. l. -Rnraosrucrvn rcnrcn or TH Rrsn or-vrnn
navnms. _
The eary cavonan Trbes.- rst traces of the ervan Race.- ew
of Ancent erva. Reatous of the ervans to the Greek mpre.-w
tephan Bostaw.- onstantne L\/onomachus. The Grand hupanes.
- rusade of rederc Barbarossa at the cose of the Twefth entury.
--Averson of the ervans to the este1n hurch. - ew ccesas-
tca onsttuton n erva.- The ervau ngs.- on ct between
the Latns and Greeks.- - tephan Dushan. lncreased Power of the
ervans n the ourteenth entury. -Progress of v aton.- tate
of Transton. - atonaty of the ervan Laws - ... 1
- \
HAP. ll.- - ALL or savmw Lrnnrrrv. ,
n uence of the Roman mpre n the ourteenth entury. Death of
tephan Dushan.- - onsequent Dssensons.- ncroachments of the
Turks. Batte of ossova.- ub|.ugaton f the, ervan tate. The
fteenth entury. - gna Defeat of the ervans near arna, n 1 .
- pread of the Patarene ect. u1-render of Bosnan ortresses to
the Turks.- tate of erva n the teenth entury.- - acton of
the Trbute of Boys.- The Peace of Passarovt .- - rsen ernovch.
- ate of \/lontenegro. lnsurr ecton of the ervans n 1737.- The
lmpostor Peter lll. ompete ub|ugaton of the ervans 1
HAP. lll.- - u rL11 ms or TH Tnamsn: l TlTUTl l P
- m vm. l
on ct between lsamsm and hrstanty.- -Ther D erence consdered
Potcay.- -The anssares. tate of the Rayahs or atve lnhabtants.
- Turksh lmposts.- The pahs.- tate of Affars at the ose of the
ghteenth entury.- ommerca haracter of the Patrarchate at
onstantnope--The hmney Ta n erva.- Turksh Dssensons.
ervan Heyducs or Robbers. hrstans e cuded from a Pubc
f ces. ppresson and Degradaton of the ervans.- Preservaton
of the atona prt ... ,.. 25
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
v commvrs.
P- HAP. l .-- 0 n1 r1o , nnnnerna, A D P TR or TH
nnvums.
ervan ages.-Tuteary ants.- Brother1y and stery A ecton.
Mournng. Remarkabe ustom on the Death of a Brother.- lnsttu-
ton of The Brotherhood. - estva of the Garands. Marrage
eremones. Revenge n ases of Murder not known n erva.
age ommuntes.- ubsttutes for hurches. Poverty of the
Presthood. 0nfesson. -Dependent state of the Monks.-- osters.
-- atona hurch.-- eneraton for ature.- estva n honour of
the Dead.- ustom of the omen on t. George s ve.- htsuntde.
- The estva of the ra e. The .- estva of t. ohn. -
Harvest. Processon of the Dodoa, a orm of lnvocaton for Ran.
ustom on the ve of t. Barbara. - wearng by the un and by the
arth.- Popuar ervan Toast or entment. Remarkabe Regous
eebraton of hrstmas.- Be1ef n ampyres and tches. Per-
sonaty of the Pague. Powe-fu n uence of the .-- ervan
Poet1 y. atona and Heroc ongs.- -The Guse.- estva Meetngs.
-.-Domestc Lfe of the Peope. ongs of Husbandry.--Amatory
erse.- eebraton of Heroc pots.- Hstorca Baads.--M ture
of the True and the abuous-.- atona1 oecton of ongs.- d
Tradtons. -Deeds of Hunyad ..-. Page 35
HAP. . - RlGl or TH Rncnnrr Movsmmrrs l Tun nr.
lntema reatons of Turkey and ts Dependences.- ar of 17-88. The
mperor oseph of Austra and the \ervans. Prussan Pocy.-
Restoraton of the Turksh Power n erva. - eakness and Hestaton
of the ttoman Government. Reforms of utan em lll.- rench
cers n the Pay of the Turks. -Mtary lmprovements. lntroduc-
ton of uropean Tactcs. The .lanssares.- - ffects of the hanges
adopted ... ... ... 56
HAP. l.- RlGl or TH Dl TURBA l nnvm.
The anssares of Begrade. The Da1s._ bu-Bekr, Pacha of Begrade.
- -Assassnaton of the Aga, De Achmet.- -Rse of sman Passvan
gu. The rdschaes. Ae a enadovtsch, Grand nes of erva.
--Pacha Had| Mustafa - -Return of the anssares to BegradeA-
Murder of the nes, Ranko.--Death of the Pacha. -The Dahs.
Tyranny of the anssares. -Unsuccessfu Revot.--Address of the
ervan neses to the Grand gnor. -Threats of the utan aganst
the Dahs.- -Horrbe aughter of the ervans by the Dahs 66
HAP. ll. -l URR Tl AGAl T 1-an Dams.
Reacton among the Peasantry. Dvsons of erv,a. -Meetngs of the
ervan hefs.- ara George. The Heyducs. - eko.- - acob
enadovtsch.- The Heyduc |urtsha.--Rapd Progress of the
g .
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
T Z\ l .
lnsurrecton.- ara George s eected ommander of the ervans. -
A ray between the Dahs and the Raya Guschan A and the rdschaes.
- -Defeat of the Turks.--Attack of Begrade by the Army of the chu-
mada. - aughter of a Troop of Heyducs.- .lacob enadovtsch and
ara George take the ortress of Posch-areva . The Pacha of Bosna
|ons the ervans. - ght of the Dahs.--They are put to death by
the ervans _ Page 78
HAP. lll. -Dnvnnormnur or run PP lTl AGAl T
, ll-l GRA D lG l R.
ondton of erva. -lnsurrecton n the Bosnan Dstrcts. -Death of
the Heyduc urtscha. Meemet apetan,-of vornk.--The erv-ans
determne to soct the Ad of a oregn Power. Medaton of Russa.
- egotatons at onstantnope.- ervan tatement of the penses
of the ast ar.- pe1 atons n the outhern Dstrcts.- Repuse of
ara George at aranova .- nterprses of acob enadovtsch and
Man brenovtsch. - urrender of Usch e. Potca and Mt.-ry
Reforms n Turkey.- The .l anssares.- The utan em lll arrests
the ervan Deputes. A Pacha of sch s ordered to dsarm the
Rayahs.- tephen chvkovtsch e ctes the ervans to resst. They
oppose the advance of A . Hs Retreat and Death .... 88
HAP. l . nv1A AR or LlB RATl l 1806 A D 1807.
Hosttes n 1805. -Guscha utschevtsch, ovode of mederevo, s
ked by the Turks.- The ervans take the Town of mederevo. -
Dsturbances at chaba and Be1grade. -Renewed Determnaton of
the utan to Dsarm the Rayahs.-Genera Rsng of the ervans.-
to|an. Tschuptsch. The Army of Ha| Beg agan appears n the
Matschwa. enadovtsch offers to neg0tate. The ervan Deputes
are detaned by Ha| Beg. The Peope dstrust ther hefs, and refuse
to keep the ed.- -Arrva of lbrahm Pacha at sch wth a Bosnan
Army of orty Thousand Men.- -Brant uccess of ara George.-
Mosch totschevtsch. on ct between the ervaus and Turks
near chaba . -Tota Defeat of the Turks by ara Georg-e. Ther
dsastrous Retreat. -Gaant Defence of the ortress of Degrade by
Peter Dobrn|a . -Peace s proposed by lbrahm Pacha. egotat0ns
at onstantnope-The ervan Demands are advocated by Peter
ltschko. ondtons offered by the Porte. uropean Reatons n
the Autumn of 806. The Turksh Government refuses to ratfy the
ondtons t had offered. apture of Begrade by ara George.-
Guschan A evacuates the tade1. Treacherous Massacre of the
Garrson of Begrade.-- a of chaba , and of Usch e. - acob ena-
dovtsch endeavours to e cte an lnsurrecton n Bosna.- The Turks
retre beyond the Drna. Menko.- ervces of the Heyduc eko.-
lmproved Poston of the ervans ,.. ,.. 101
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
T T .
HAP. . on.MA r1o or A R lA G R M T.
ormaton of a ervan Government. - Tendency towards Mtary
Despotsm. ov0des, Momkes, and neses. ln uence of ara
George.- The Genera Assemby, or Det. onsttuton of the v
ourt caed owet ounc or enate .--- stabshment of choos.
- ourts of ustce.- ecton of the owetnks, or Members of the
enate. ln uence of Maden and Moe n the enate. -Arrva n
Begrade of Rodo nkn, the Russan ouncor of tate.- on-
sequent eaouses and Dsputes. - ketch of the ary Lfe of ara
George ... Page 118
-lAP. l. R LATl or -snvra T0 TH G RAL TAT or
UR P A D TUR .
Turkey |ons the econd oaton aganst rance.- apo1eon abandons
hs cheme of an astern mpre.- The sar o f1806. rench lnfu-
ence at onstantnope. Reatons of the uropean Powers wth
Turkey. onne on of Russa wth the ervans. - pposng Partes
n the ttoman mpre. Deposton of em ll. At the Peace of
Tst, Buonaparte deserts the ause of the Turks. Hs ews regard-
ng Turkey.- Recommencement of Hosttes between the ervans and
Turks n 1809. erva s supported by Russa 13
HAP. l. AMPAu-ms or 1809 A D 181 .- - ARTH T t
T T on TH B U DARl . -
nterprse of nes ma aganst Bosna. - The word of Meho rugd-
schtsch.- ara George s ew pedton:-Poetca uogum on
ara George. Panc and Defeat of the Tu1 ks. eaouses between
Peter Dobrn|a and M1oe. tenhen ngetsch, nes of Ressaver,
bows up hs ort. uccessfu Progress of the Turks.- Retreat of
ara George to the ronter.-- H erosm of the Heyduc eko. The
Turks possess themseves of the ountry to the Rght of the Morava.
- Rodo n :n, the Russan nvoy, eaves Begrade and crosses the
Dam1be. The Russan Army crosses the Lower Danube. Repuse of
the Turks.- -lnterna Dsunon among the ervans. Russan Pro-
camaton on the penng of the ampagn n 1810. The ervans
determne on the onquest of the rana. hurschd-A, the ew
Pacha of sch, approaches the Morava, wth an Army of 30,000 men.
- - ortresses taken and the ountry ad waste by hurschd-A.--
The ervans renforced by a Detachment of 3000 men under oone
Rourke. uccesses of the ervans.- ara George marches to the
Reef of Losnt a. The Turks are defeated by the erv-ans.A ose
of the ampagn . 1 -
HAP. lll.- l lL Drssnnsons.- Mo A:acn1oAL Pownn.
Dssensons n the amp of Losnt a.- Dsputes at the kupschtna n
180. urther Ad s socted from Russa. -Peter Dobrn|a e ctes
the Russans aganst ara George, and attempts to restrct hs Power.-
ara George detects the onspracy aganst hm. He carres mportant
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d

T T . , r
Resoutons n the enate, and effects Great hanges.- Arrva of a
Russan Regment at Begr-ade. eko s ganed over to the Party of
ara George- Men<o, Peter Dobrn|a , chvkovtsch. Menko
and Dobrn|a are removed from ther Mtary ommands, and subse-
quenty e ed to Russa. Mosch and Maden. The Power of the
Gospodars s destroyed. ara George becomes upreme Head of the
tate ... Page 155
HAP. l . P A or Bucnanusr. .
The ervans desre to obtan the Guarantee of a oregn Power for the
ecurty of ther Rghts. -ampagn of 1811.- The Grand er
offers to make Peace. - ar between Russa and rance n 82.--
erva e pressy notced n the Treaty of Peace between Russa and
Turkey. tpuatons n her avour. oncentraton of the Russan
orce n ohyna. -Dsastrous onsequences to erva. ecuton
of Demetrus Morus. The Turks evade compyng wth the Terms of
the Treaty. onference at sch n anuary, 1813.- Demands of the
Turks.- -Recommencement of egotatons n May, 1813.- -Renewed
ontentons and Dsputes. -The Turks recommence the ar aganst
the erv-ans 16
-lAP. .- An l nnvra l TH AR. 1813.
Great uropean on ct.- The hrstan and the lsamte Prncpes
represented n the erv-ans and the lurks. pnon of the rench
Ambassador at onstantnope respectng the onduct of ngand.-
oemn Regous Meetngs and a1 ke Procamatons of the ervans.
- Antcpated Ad of Russa. - onarchca Government of ara
George.- hanges-n the ervan onsttuton. D1 erence between
the Present and ormer Mtary -Proceedn_9 s. haracter of the
Heyduc eko. - rst oson of the ervans wth the Turks.
M-aden s |eaousy of eko. -Death of eko n the Defence of
egotn. Devastatng Progress of the Turks on the D-anube.
uncton of the Armes of the Grand er and the aptan Pacha.-
ervan Prsoners conducted to onstantnope. ont.nued Advance
of the Turks. - -Dsastrous tate of erva.- Defecton and ght of
ara George. -The Turks take Possesson of mederevo and Begrade
wthout Resstance / .5
-lAP. l.- R .\_1 w1 -:1 D Ml l or TH TUR .
v Resuts of v Deeds. pposton of the Gospodars to M aden and
Moe. ght of ara George and the ervan enators nto Austra.
- ara George, Maden, and other hefs, admtted nto Austran or-
tres ses. gh_t of the Garrson of chaba on the Approach of the
Tu1 ks. Mosch brenovtsch remans n the ountry. He garrsons
Usch e. -The Turks nvest hm wth Powers to tranqu e the
ountry. He nduces other ovodes to submt. Apponted by the
Pacha of Begrade to be Grand nes of Rudnk, c. -Return of the
peed pahs. ppresson and ruety e ercsed by the Turks.-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
T T .
Afray between Turks and ervans.- Mosch dsperses the lnsurgents
- The P-acha dsregards hs PromsesA-Barbarty of the Turks towards
the ervans. ortunate scape of Mosch from Beg1 ade. Mosch
paces hmsef at the Head of a Genera lnsurrecton Page 186
HAP. ll. R LUT0 or M1Loscn.
Parentage and eary Lfe of M1osch. - Hs honourabe onduct.
Treachery of the ovode Arsen Lomo. Hs Punshment. The
Peope soemny swear to obey Mosch as ther Leader.- ar s
determned on n the prng of 1815.- pposng ews amongst the
e-vans._Arrva of uccour. Pretatory ar on the Upper \/lorava.
pread of the lnsurrecton.- Advantages ganed by the ervans.
ght of the Turks from a fort ed Poston on the oubara.
M osch strengthens hs Poston at L|ubtsch. The Turks attack the
Pace. -Retreat of the Turks. ndness and Generosty of Mosch
to the Prsoners. apture of Poschareva , and puson of the
Turks. Mosch puts to ght the orce of the Bosnan P-acha on
the Drna.- -Magnanmty of the ervan hef. Two formdabe
Turksh Armes arrve on the ronters 196
HAP. lll.- -Pnnon or PR LlMl AR G TlATl .
ervan Deputes cody receved by the ongress at enna. cte-
ment of the whoe hrstan Popuaton n Turkey.. The Two Turksh
Armes hat on the ervan ronter, and propose egotatons.-
lntervew of Mosch wth hurschd A. Marasch A s more
favouraby dsposed towards the ervans. - oncatory Recepton of
Mosch and hs Attendants, by the Pacha at Begrade. The ervans
consent that the Turks sha agan garrson the ortresses. Purport
of Marasch s oncessons.- T1ose oncessons not sanctoned by the
Dvan at onstantnope.- onsequent Dsappontment of the ervans.
Renewed ppresson of the Turks. Mosch s desred by the Pacha
to deprve the Peope of ther Arms.- ont<-ntons amongst the - ervan
hefs. - atona Assemby at Begrade. - ew Reguatons.- -Ap-
pontment of \oe1 to be Presdent of the atona Assem _v,- -
Ouarre between Mosch and Moer.- ondemnaton and ecuton
of Moer.- -Murder of the -afervan Bshop, ctstttsc.- R.eturn of
ara George to erva. lurks Terror of the Hoy Aance/
stabshment of the Heteera, n 86. Assessnaton of ara
George, by the order of Mosc, and by the Hand of one of u a s
Mo1nkes. .\ osc1 vndcated from the harge of havng nvted ara
George to retu-n. Resouton of Mosch to become the Head of the
tate.- Acknowedged as upreme nes.- D erences bet-vveen Turkey
and Russa.- ondtons of the Peace of Bucharest, as regarded erv-a,
not fu ed. A_ Turksh ffcer sent, n 1820, to specfy the onces-
sons to be made to the ervans.- Apprehenson of an Attempt on
the Lfe of vosc at Begrade. Despatch of a ervan mbassy to
onstantnope. -Proposas of the mbnssy. The Members of the
mbassy detaned as Prsoners at onstantnope 207
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
h T T .
HAP. l t l 1lTUTl A D RUL or MlL H.
ourts of ustce. The neses.- Dsagreements between them and
Mosch. He obtans the ontro over them. -Revot and Death of
G|urovtsch and Rathovtsch. -Genera utbreak. - aure of the
Troops under ovan.--Demands of the Peope. Mo|e D|ak.- He
paces hmsef at the Head of the Revot. Hs uccesses. He s
encountered by utschtsch and defeated.- Movements of the Tschara-
ptches. lncreased Power and Authorty of Mosch Page 223
HAP. . TTL M T R lA A AlR .
ln uence of the Greek Revouton on ervan AA ars. The Rue of
Mosch acceptabe to the Grand gnor. The attenton of urope s
drected towards the ast. Russa demands the u ment of the
Treaty of Bucharest. Tne onference of Ak|erman.- ews of the
utan Mahmoud. he ceroy of gypt. Destructon of the ans-
sares. ormaton of new Troops.- Af ars of Greece. The Russans
enforce a Peace. Terms of the Treaty.- Arrangements regardng the
Trbute. ettement of the ams of the pahs. A ars of the
hurch. -The Boundares determned on 233
HAP. l.- T1 1 l T R AL ADMl l TRATl MlL H,
_ A D TH PP lTl AGAl T mm.
Poston of Mosch. -He s eected nas.--The Porte makes the Dgnty
heredtary n hs amy.- He assumes arbtrary Power, and negects
to advance the lnterests of the aton by promotng ts v aton. -
The ode apoeon adopted as the Mode for the proposed Laws of
erva. -Arbtrary Proceedngs of Mosch.- H e endeavours to mono-
po e the ommerce of the ountry. -Hs Treatment of the Pbu
f cers. He refuses to bestow Lands and states on hs ourters. -
onspracy aganst hm.- He pedges hmsef to accede to the shes
of the hefs. - kupschtna of 1835.- -oncessons of the nas 2 6
HAP. ll. HART R 1838 ALL MrLosc1-1.
pposton to the new onsttuton. onduct of M1osch. Hs Mono-
poes. .ephrem and utschtsch are e peed from erva. Hstory
of utschtsch.- Dssatst acton of Russa and the Porte wth Mosch.
-An ngsh onsu sent to erva. Abraham Petronevtsch.-
harter of 8 8. The enate s made superor to the nas.- \/losch
s deprved of hs absoute Power, The e es, ephrem and uts
chtsch, are nomnated enators.--The ervan Mnstry. Mosch
wthdraws to emn. He returns to erva. Movements n hs
avour. utschtsch defeats the Rebes. He marches nto Begrade
at the Head of a arge Army. -Mosch sentenced to e.
Abdcaton of Mosch n avour of hs on, and hs Retrement nto
Austra 259
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
l T T .
HAP. lll.-M cnanr. nnnuovrrscn.
auses of Mosch s Downfa. H-s edest on, Man, beng n heath,
does not assume the prncey Power-. utschtsch wth others form a
provsona Government.--Dssensons among them.- Mchae, the
second on of Mosch, succeeds at the Death of Man.- he Porte
ncudes utschtsch and Petronevtsch n the Government.
Dsturbances among the People. Ther Demands are acceded to n
part.--Arrva of a Turksh ommssary. He retres wth some of
the Macontents.-- ceent desgns of tephen Radtschevtsch.
They e cte much pposton.-- ompants aganst the Government of
Mchae. amy Dsunon.- The eat of Government s transferred
to Begrade. Genera Dscontent. -A Movement aganst Mchae
commences.- utschtsch rouses the Peope. -Temporary uccesses of
the Government. -Mchae s, however, compeed by hs Troops to
negotate. Pocy of utschtsch.- Mchae refuses to grant hs De-
mands_. -Hs Troops dsperse.- -He s fhrced to retreat, and take
refuge n Austra. - utschtsch enters Begrade, and assumes the
supreme Power ... Page
HAP. l .- AL A D R ARA Gsonenvrrscn.
A Provsona Government s formed, and the kupschtna convened.-
Ae ander, ou of ara George, chosen as Prnce.- utschtsch e er-
cses the supreme Authorty.- Gencra lncrease of the ttoman
Power. ews of Russa regardng the ecton of A1e ander. -
Georgevtsch s re-eected. Present tate of ervan A ars.- Revew
of the ervan Revoutons.- Probabe Progress n the v aton of
the ountry. ects of the harter. lsamsm and prt of the
este1 n ountres opposed. The ecessty of separatng the hrs-
tans from the Turks.- -lnhabtants of erva. - oncuson 235
APP Dl .. .. . . 299
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
T T .
RA B lA.
hap.
l TR DU Tl . l.- tate of Bosna ll. Attempt at Reform _. lll.- lnsurrecton n Bosna l .- Actve peraton and uccess of the Grand er
.- Genera Remarks .. ...
. a
TH LA PR l TUR .
l.--The nsurrectons n Turkey n 18 9 5 -51 .- -The Montenegrns lll. ary Hstory of Montenegro l .--Montenegro n the ghteenth entury
. - ontemporary Hstory of the Montenegrns . Present tate and Prospects of Montenegro ll. The Bugarans ll. urvey of the ve. Provnces of Bugara . l . oca ondton of Bugara. The Haduks
.--The torts and Aspratons of the Bugarans after lnde-
pendence, snce the end of the ast century

Page
311
313
320
331
3-10
353
pr
31:
39
11
27
32
7
5
62
79
86
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
. BRATA.
Page 312, ne 17. or we thus, read we are thus.
,, 31 , ast ne but nne. or offered, read opposed.
,, 3 , ast ne but tweve. or the terrbe, read ths terrbe.
,, 351, ast ne but ten. or ernn, read emn.
,, 35 , ne 1 -. or scope acton, read scope of acton
,, 355, ne 2. n shoud be n Roman etters.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
Hl T R R lA.
31 -1-O
HAPT R l.
R TR P Tl T H TH Rl TH
R lA .
The eary cavonan Trbes.-- rst traces of the ervan Race.-- ew
of Ancent erva.--Reatons of the ervans to the Greek mpre.
tephan Bostaw.- onstantne Monomachus.--The Grand hupanes.
rusade of rederc Barbarossa at the cose of the Twefth entury.
--Averson of the ervans to the estern hurch. - ew ccesas-
tca onsttuton n erva. The ervan ngs. - on ct between
the Latns and Greeks. - tephan Dushan.- lncreased Power of the
ervans n the ourteenth entury. Progress of v aton. tate
of Transton. atonaty of the ervan Laws. ,,
TH most remarkabe and sgn cant epoch n the hstory
of cavonan natons s found towards the cose of the nnth
century. -
Mgratons had ceased mmense tracts of country had
been popuated and numerous trbes, of whose very names
the ancents were scarcey cognsant, had advanced some steps
thn the mts of hstorca and geographca recognton.
oregn rue, as that of the Avars, had been cast off and
the tme was come for the cavonans to rase themseves
hto ndependence, and to attempt the formaton of potca
5 nsttutons.
At the perod referred to the atter part of the nnth
entury e nd the great Morava-n kngdom e tendng
eyond racow, and far down the be: even the Zechans
Bohema formed part of t and to ths day they recoect
he great ng vatopuk n Morava. At ths tme arose
amongst the Lechans n the neghbourhood of Gnesne and
B
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
2 l or A l T snnvm.
Posen, the Pasts: the rst prnces who dd not beong to the
od race of the peope.
lt was by a unon of cavonc-Tshudsh trbes, under-
orman prnces, that the Russan mpre was orgnay
formed takng from the rst a decded drecton towards
the Lower Danube and onstantnope. Meanwhe, the
cavonan Apostes, Methodus and yrus, traversed a
the countres borderng on the Danube, and became dstn-
gushed from most of the eary mssonares by ther endea-
vours to eevate the standard of the natona anguages, by
usng them n the hurch servce.
At ths perod aso, we hear of the rst attempts made by
the ervan race towards formng potca nsttutons.
Leavng t to antquares to trace the orgn and mgratons
of these peope, by combnng anguages and myths wth
fragmentary tradtons, t may -sn ce -to say, that from the
earest tmes we nd them n-the country whch they occupy
to ths day.
ln order to take a comprehensve vew of ancent erva,
we must survey the country -from a centra summt of that-
ofty range of mountans e tendng fr om the Aps to the
Back ea the -decv -tes of whch, wth the rvers and.
streams owng from them, and the vaeys they form, con-
sttute the whoe ervan terrtory between the Danube. on,
one sde, and the Adratc and the Archpeago on the other.
The successve heghts of these ll10 1l132tD. rdges descrbed
n the natona songs as varegated woods, where the darkness
of the forest s reeved ony by whte rocks, -or by perpetua
snows have ever been n possesson of the ervans. They
nhabted the country from the banks of the Drna and the
Bosna, towards the ave, aong the course of both the
Moravas, down to the Danube, and southery, to Upper
.Macedona, peopng, kewse, the coasts of the Adratc
sea. or centures, they ved under the government of ther
hupanes and ders, regardess of the pocy -of surroundn
natons. u
At the perod auded to, the ervans dd not, ke th
rest of the cavonans, consttute a dstnct tate, bu.
acknowedged the supremacyof the astern Roman mperor.
n fact the country they nhabted had, from ancent tme
formed part of the Roman terrtory 3 and t st remanef
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
R lA A D man GR MPlR . 3
as part of the astern mpre when the / cstern mpre
was re-estabshed, at the tme of haremagne. The er-
vans, at the same perod, embraced the hrstan fath but
n so dong they dd not sub|ect themseves entrey, ether
to the mpre or hurch of the Greeks.
/ hen they .det.ermned on acknowedgng the supremacy
of onstantnope, they dd so ony on the condton that
they shoud never be sub|ect to ca government proceedng
from that .c,apta hose rue they aohorred, as beng .e tor-
tonate and rapacous. The mperor, accordngy, permtted
the ervans to be-rued by natve chefs, -soey of ther own
eecton 3 who preserved a patrarcha form of government.
The records of hrstanty were aso .-gven to them n
ther vernacuar anguage and wrtng whether these were
derved from the ast or from the est. They, kewse,
en|oyed the advantage of a turgy whch was ntegbe -to
them and we nd that, eary n the tenth century, .a con-
sderabe number of cavonan prests, from a the doceses,
were ordaned by the Bshop of ona, hmsef a cavonan
by descent
ver snce powers have been estabshed on earth, endea-
vourng to rea e, to -represent, and to promote those genera
deas whch nvove the destny of the human race, t woud
seem that no naton has been aowed to deveop tsef the unrestraned e ercse of ts own nnate strength and
genus. The progress of a deveopment depends materay
on the reaton nto whch a newy emergng peope enters
wth the natons aready n a -state of cv aton , and revewng the hstory of the varous cavonan trbes, t s
evdent that ther -deveopment was determned by the
n uence thus e ercsed upon them.
The estern traces--the Moravans, Zechans, aranta--
neans, and to some e tent, even the Poes -| oned themseves-
to the estern mpre, as renewed among the Germans, and
to the Latn hurch takng part n the changng forms of
pubc fe whch graduay arose.
y onstantnus Porphyrogentus, De v.-as Bas Theophanes.cont-
nuatus: ed. Bonn, p. 291. rotg bar a .r n1 cevwv n \syn 1_ vovg ca
bown. s porovovp vovg . O ndpsrovg fp ovrag a rrarpuc p wpg
rog 5Aaau :Zsw 6gbs \ov-rc g evo av cp s v a rt v dtwpaaro.
1 optar, Gagota o anus, . _
B 2
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
srnrnm B l TLA .
The astern trbes assocated wth the astern hurch, n
the natona form prescrbed by t 3 yet much dfference was
dscernbe between them.
Russa had become much too powerfu through the German
mmgraton, and was aso too remote from the centre of the
Greek tate, for the government at onstantnope to thnk
of makng her sprtua dependence the foundaton for the
secuar authorty. The ervans, on the contrary, who had
setted on the so of the Greek mpre, and acknowedged
ts genera supremacy, had to stran every nerve aganst the
attempts made by the Greek mperors to ncrease ther
power over them.
ln the eeventh century, the Greeks, despte of the stpu-
atons they had entered nto, attempted to take erva under
ther mmedate contro, and to sub|ect t to ther nanca
system. ln pursuance of ths desgn, a Greek governor was
sent nto the country. But the proceedng ncted a genera
revot. A ervan chef, tephan Bostaw, who was mpr
soned at onstantnope, found means to effect hs escape,
and return to hs natve and. He qucky assembed the
peope around hm and the Greek governor, wth hs
dependents, who are represented to have been, ke ther
master, mercenary and tyrannca, were compeed to eave
the country. Bostaw appears to have taken up a poston
near the coast 3 vesses from By antum, aden wth rch
treasures, fe nto hs hands and he entered nto aance
wth the ltaan sub|ects of the Greek mpre, who were at
that tme endeavourng to obtan ther freedom.
At ength, n the year 10 3, onstantne Monomachus, n
order to re _estabsh the domnon he had ost, sent a nume-
rous army, whch attempted to penetrate from the coast nto
the nteror. The ervans encountered them n ther moun-
tans, as the Tyroese and wss peasants have so often met
ther enemes, and the entre Greek army as annhated n
ther mpassabe de es.
Ths defeat was decsve. ot ony dd t put a speedy
termnaton to the encroachment of the ourt of onstan
tnope n mposng a drect government, but t aso rm
estabshed the prncey power of the Grand hupanes 5 whos
e stence depended on the preservaton of the natona nde-
per.-dance.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
TH GRA D HUPA . D
The mportance of ths event was fet on both sdes. By
the By antnes, the appearance of a comet s beeved to have
portended the reverses whch they e perenced n erva.
The most ancent ervan hstory, that by the Presbyter
Doceas, descrbes ths portent wth a the embeshments
of tradtont
ln the resstance whch they had, n after tmes, to oppose
to the Greeks, t was an advantage to the ervans that they
were setted on the borders of estern hrstendom : from
whch they derved, f not aways open ad, at east a certan
degree of support.
The Grand hupanes eagery sought to ay themseves n
marrage wth the prncey houses of estern urope 3 and
the ervan chroncers aways menton such aances wth
pecuar satsfacton. The ervans re|oced n beng con-
nected wth ence 3 whose reatons wth the astern
mpre were l1 2Ll to ther own , they aso opposed, to the
utmost of ther power, the attempts of Manue omnenus to
re-obtan possesson of the estern rown. hen rederc
Barbarossa, durng hs crusade n the year 1189, approached
ther terrtory, they manfested an une pected devoton
to hs nterest , offerng to hod ssa as a ef from hm,
and to consder themsevesg. henceforward, as vassas of the
German mpre. ot wshng, however, to offend the Greek
mperor, at a moment when the re-conquest of the Hoy
Land mght be ha arded, rederc decned the ofer. The
mere proposa even, on the part of the ervans, s, however,
worthy of notce. The ervans at tmes apped for redress
not ony to the mperor, but aso to the court of Rome,
whch dd not gve up ts pretensons to the lyran doceses.
Pope Gregory ll. was the rst who sauted a Grand hu-
pane askng.
Gykas consders that ths comet betokened 1-dg pshko aag coo .rcc u
o vpAopcg pa ydp 511. per o 1-rou crdatg 51/ ep a y yovs p. 59-1,
ed. Bonn .
1 chwandtner, . 97. Dobrosaw s doubtess one and the same
person wth Bost1aw.- Accordng to Doceas, a the Greek functon-
ares were murdered n one day.
l Ausbert de pedtone rderc lmperators, p. 32. Pro psa
terra de manu lmperators percpenda homnum et detatem ps offere-
bant ad perpetuam Roman mper goram, nuo qudem tmore coact
sed soa psus Teutonc regn dectone nvtat.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
5- A R l or TH R lA
lt mght have been e pected that the ervan naton, ke
many of ther kndred trbes, woud, by degrees, adopt the
system of the estern hurch. Gregory addressed the
Prnce aready auded to, not ony as ng, but as on 1
the former tte, ndeed, woud .hardy have been thought of
wthout the atter. And we may concude that a of
Gregory s successors have, at one tme or other, nduged n
the hope that the ervans mght graduay be won over. lt
may be doubted whether potca consderatons aone n-
duced the ervan prnces to evnce a eanng towards Rome,
or whether they reay chershed these opnons but t
s cear that the tme was past for the professon of a new
fath. G
The ervans had been taught hrstanty by Greek
teachers from onstantnope, at the very tme when the
schsms of the Latn and Greek hurches rst broke forth.
rom the rst, they had mbbed the averson entertaned by
the Anatoans towards the formuae of the estern hurch :
an averson whch, where t has once taken root, has never
been conquered. eman| a was dsposed for a unon wth
the German mpre but ddr not prevent from
strengthenng the Greek professon of fath, by the erecton of
numerous churches and costers. Hs vews were not
drected towards the atcan, but to the centre pont of the-
orthodo fath--the forest-costers of Mount Athos, whch
are venerated by a the astern trbes . He founded
handar, and s renowned as one of the rerrovators of ato-r
paed, where he ded as a Greek aoer.
But the Latn hurch presented not ony dfferences n
doctrne, but aso another system of fe and of goverent,
whch depended che y on the dstncton between the
hurch and the tate. A counc whch lnnocent lll.
caused to be hed, at Docea, n 1199, founded one of ts
decrees e pressy on the presumpton of a fundamenta. oppo-
ston between the two powers.
v ln erva, affars assumed a-totay d erent aspect. rom
hs favourte resdence, the hermtage of h-a-ndar, t. ava,
the son of eman|a, promoted the work of hs father 3 and
- oncum n Damatae et Doceae regns. The lllth anon
ccarbnmences um d-use snt potestates a- Dec consttutaef Mans 1 . . -
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
rod TH A T R cnunon. 75
a truy patretc sprt. The Patrarch of onstantnope
granted the ervans the prvege of aways eectng ther
archbshop from ther own natona presthood. t. ava
hmsef was the rst archbshop-. He took up hs resdence
at Uscht e, the ervan Mecca, and by hs sprtua autho-
rty, caused the prncey Power to be revered n the eyes of
the naton, n. a manner whch the Roman Pope woud pro-
baby never have been abe to accompsh. He rased hs
brother to. the throne, and, accordng, to a accounts, wth
the consent of the astern mperor,--and crowned hm n
the mdst of a vast assembage of cergy and aty, who, upon
that occason, foowed hs e ampe n repeatng the reed n
ts orenta for.
ln the estern mpre a deady con ct was takng pace
between the eccesastca and the secuar powers , and are-
noed. race of ntegent and magnannous prnces were
hunted down, ke a brood of otters snakes, by the re-
entess. hatred of the head of the hurch and we nd n
erva, aso, but too: great, a smarty of acton. Many of
the ervan kngs, however tyrannca ther conduct mght
have been durng ther regn, were, after death, honoured as
sants f even at the ast they perfored some pous act.
lt s not necessary here to recount the deeds of these-
1 :_ngs-: - ho-w they e tended ther authorty towards Hun-
gary, or Bugara, or By antum, and-, at the e pense of the
Latns, aong the coast 5 t suffce to notce the poston
whch they occuped n the fourteenth century, when they
acqured a certan degree of power.
Russa had faen under the domnon of the Mongos
those powerfu trbes governed t by vceroys sent from ther
own dstant-_ country. Poand had, under the ast Pasts,
aed tsef more cosey to the estern tates, n order to
obtan protecton from ac smar sub|ugaton. Bohema,
wth a ts dependences, had aready become, under the
house of Lu emburg, the seat of a- certan degree of cv a-
ton pecuarr to the est the ervan. raes, on the
contrary, the kngs of the forest-mountan, remaned uncon-
quered, and n proud soaton.
A compete and authentc hstory: o erv-ta. cannot be e pected,
- unt wrtngs, such as Domt-an s _Lfe of t. meon-, and t. ava, and
-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
8, corrrucr B T LATl A D GR .
The attacks of the Mongos whose force and energy,
however, had been essened by ther great dstance from ther
own country were repeed by the ervans, as competey
as by the cavonan Germanc trbes of esa, and those on
the boundares of Austra. ln erva, the archbshop, after
nvokng hs santed predecessors ava and Arsenus, ed the
peope nto the ed, and drove back the heathen troops.
uch was the form assumed n ths country by the war
aganst the n des, whch then occuped the word.
The Latn mpre at onstantnope was poweress to
enforce the cams whch t had preferred for the possesson
of erva. Badwn ll., after havng been repused, con-
cuded a treaty by whch he dsposed of both erva and
Abana : not, however, wthout danger as he thus trans-
ferred hs rghts to the house of An|ou. Ths famy was
then endeavourng- to assert ts rght to the crown of Hun-
gary, whch t aso camed : but t was not to be e pected
that ths cam woud be resoutey mantaned, as the
enetans were at a tmes ready to ad the ervans n
resstng t.
The re-estabshed Greek mperors coud no onger hope
to e tend ther domnon over erva 5 and beng under the
necessty of appeasng the hostty of the Latns by an
appro maton to the Latn hurch rtua, theynvountary
e cted the averson of the bgoted popuace of ther own
country, from whom they wth dffcuty e acted obedence.
Ths con ct between the Latns and Greeks, and the
dvsons that agan sprang up n a parts e ctng feuds on
the whoe ne of coast, and n the nteror, from the lonan
ea to the Thracan Bosphorus, and preventng the estabsh-
ment of any strong or astng government gave the ervans
an opportunty of actng vgorousy on ther own behaf.
lndgnant that the government of onstantnope, unabe
even to defend tsef, shoud make humatng demands upon
them, they, at the end of t th century, assumed the
o ensve, and took possesson e provnces on the Upper
the Rodosov of the Archbshop Dane and hs successors, are pubshed
and wth a correct te t.
ln 1267, accordng to Buchon, Recherches et Mat rau , . 33. lta.
qnod etam n regns Abane ct erbe ceat nobs nostrsque heredbus
hu|usmod tertam partem egere.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
T PH nusnan A D cauracn anus. 9
ardar, whch beonged to the ancent ervan trbes. The.
contnued dsunons at onstantnope, and the reatons n
whch the ervans stood wth the contendng partes,
rendered t easy for the ervans to make further encroach-
ments and n the rst haf of the 1 th century, they not
ony formed the strongest power of the lyran trange, but
t appeared probabe that they woud e ert a powerfu n-
uence on the potcs of urope.
The natura pocy of the ervans was aways to act wth
that party n the Greek mpre whch opposed the ourt.
They at one tme aed themseves wth the younger Andro-
ncus aganst the eder, and at another perod afforded a
pace of refuge to erganus of Macedona, and phran es of
Bceota, powerfu governors of provnces, who had quarreed
wth the younger Androncus, and who returned strengthened
by ther support.
ln 13 1, when ohn antacu enus assumed the purpe,
mportant prospects were opened to the ervans. antacu-
enus, ndng that nether hs frends and reatons, nor the
Latn au ary troops whom he had assembed, coud uphod
hs authorty, went up the mountans, and prevaed upon
tephan Dushan, the powerfu ng of the ervans, whom
he found n a country paace at Prstna, to |on hs cause.
cephorus Gregoras reates, that these prnces entered
nto an agreement , accordng to whch nether of them was
to nterfere wth the success of the other, and the towns of
ther common enemes were to be eft at berty to decare n.
favour of whchever eader they mght prefer. - lf ths be
true, t may be assumed that a eague of brotherhood was.
concuded between them, accordng to the natona custom
n erva. _ l
Twenty four ervan ovoces Paatnes accompaned
the ambtous and crafty pretender, antacu enus, n hs
attempt to secure the Greek throne. Between the ervans
and Greeks, as s manfested n ther eary nsttutons,
there e sted, on account of ther regon, a feeng of mu-
tua connecton and aso of common opposton, drected
especay aganst the Latn mpre. And as a great part.
Lb. . d. Bonn, . p. 656. pnd rspov /u|der pcp rror -ya/609a:
cbhvpa rrpbg e rv av wrwao v ca avy wpav rag nw Bv rwrwv
11rmco 0tg 1r 7\e0 w Zrrp o kowro rrpoa wpev.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
10 a TH lR Dl PUT .
of the nhabtants of the country were of cavonan, f not
entrey of e-rvan orgn, there was no feeng of ther beng
degraded when mportant paces, such as Meenk and dessa,
were taken by antacu enus, and made over to the ervan
ng. antacu enus, however, when he became more
powerfu, and dared to hope that he shoud be abe to esta-
bsh hs pretensons, coud no onger aow ths system to
proceed. He soon fe nto dsputes wth tephan Dushan,
and dd not hestate to ca even n des the sman Turks
|ust then rsng nto power n Asa Mnor--to hs assstance,
n the con dent e pectaton that hs adversares woud nd
no mercy from them. But t was soon evdent, that pro-
ceedngs so voent and un|ust must necessary turn to the
advantage of the ng of erva. The fact that hs army
was ghtng aganst the n des endeared hm to hs peope.
The hronce e tos hm for hs vctores over the Agarenes.
At the same tme, magnanmty and prde prevented hm
from comng nto drect contest wth hs eague-brother
whom none of hs ovodes woud have ventured to attack.
However, whst antacu enus was engaged n e tendng hs
power n Thraca, tephan Dushan consdered hmsef en-
tted to take fu possesson of Macedona. tes whch
formed the prncpa ob|ects of ther mutua ambton- such
as Phera and Bershoa fe nto hs hands. The By antnes
compare hm at one tme to a ercey ragng re , at another
to a swoen torrent, over owng far and wde: both wd
and rresstbe powers.
lt was at ths perod that tephan Dushan assumed a most
commandng poston. Hs rue e tended from the orgna
boundares of eman|a s domnon, the provnces on the
Upper Rashka whch gave to the country the .n ame of
Rasca , to the ave. Havng receved the benedcton of
hs prests, he advanced to repe a formdabe nvason of
the Hmgarans who, under Lous L, were makng great
advances 3 and he succeeded n drvng them back. ln seems
probabe, too, that he hed possesson of Begrade at east
antacu enus, . p. 7 . He mentons the beef entertaned by
these barbarans, that he woud obtan the hghest reward hereafter
who ded n batte aganst the hrstans, or who ked. the greatest
number of the enemy -. 298 .
1 nge, Hstory of erva, 35- r. .
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
srsrn m DU HA l RAGU A. 11
for a short tme. He rescued Bosna from-.an obstnate Ban,
and gave to t an ndependent government
ln 13 7, tephan Dushan s found n R-agusa, where he
was receved wth uropean honours, and was acknowedged
as ts protector. The hkypetares n Abana foowed hs
standard Arta and oannna were n hs possesson. rom
these ponts, hs ovodes, whose dstrcts may easy be
traced, spread themseves over the whoe of the Roumean
terrtory on the ardar and the Mar a, as far as Bugara,
whch he aso regarded as a provnce of hs kngdom. Beng
n the possesson of so e tensve a domnon, he now ven-
tured to assume a tte whch was st n dspute between the
astern and estern mpres, and coud not rghty be
camed by ether. As a ervan rae, he coud nether
ask nor e pect the obedence of the Greeks: therefore he
caed hmsef mperor of the Roumeans the Macedonan
hrst-ovng ar--and began to wear the tara. n hs
cons he was represented hodng n hs hand a gobe, sur-
mounted by a cross. . lt was n the orthodo Greek mpre,
f anywhere, that sprtua and secuar obedence e sted
together , n dea they were amost nseparabe, athough the
sprtua prncpe had an ndependent representaton the
presthood . The possesson of mpera power, and the
acknowedgment of a foregn patrarch, woud have been an
anomay but ths aso was arranged wthout much dffcuty:
at a synod at Phera, the assembed cergy of Dushan s em-
pre eected as ther hef a patrarch of ther own.
lt was the natura tendency of the ervan naton to pre-
serve tsef ndependent, n the confct of the astern and
estern dvsons of hrstendom- beng potcay opposed
to the one, and eccesastcay to the other a11d t was at
ths |uncture that t reay acheved that ndependence.
The Roman party erred greaty when they ascrbed to
D-ushan any ncnaton towards the estern hurch. By
the aws whch he enacted, whoever endeavoured to pervert
any one to the Latn heresy was condemned to work n
the mnes. An ancent tradton represents hm on the fest-
va of the Archange Mchae, as askng hs ovodes to
whch sde they were desrous that he shoud ead them-
Zanett, De umms Begum Mys e, p. 26.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
122 AR HlT TUR .
towards Greece, or towards Aemanna. erever thou
eadest us, most gorous ar, was ther repy, we w fo-
ow thee. Ths s qute n accordance wth hs character.
ot that t coud ever have been reay hs ntenton to turn
hs arms aganst countres under German protecton 3 but the
anecdote dspays hs possesson of that con dence whch
usuay accompanes sef-acqured ndependence.
The queston may here occur, whether such a demeanour,
howsoever proud and gorous t mght appear, was not
pre|udca to the deveopment of cvsaton A peope
unceasngy offerng opposton to more advanced natons, for
the purpose of mantanng ts own freedom, cannot be
n uenced by those mpressons whch woud, otherwse, be
m ,_ ch to ts advantage.
erva, however, was not e cuded from ntercourse wth
the countres of the est. The mnes she possessed, and the
weath they afforded, attracted merchants from Ragusa, who
formed settements at ovobrdo, adovo, and mederevo,
and unnterrupted ntercourse was mantaned wth the
coast of D hnata, then en|oyng the bene ts of ltaan
c t
a 1on
lse ngs of erva had sufcent weath to take nto ther
ser ce, n these tmes of the ondotter, sometmes ltaan,
sometmes rench who were caed ets by the Greeks ,
and sometmes German troops 5 and t was probaby through
ther assstance that the ervan monarchs were enabed to
attan a superorty n those countres. About the year 1355,
we observe a German among the grandees of the empre, as
commander-n-chef under ng l ushaO
ln erva, as throughout the est, castes and fortresses
were rased on the amost naccessbe tops of mountans : n
de es, were rvers ntersect the hs, and n the mdde of
akes. ear lpek there s yet standng a church of whte
marbe, erected, n a the spendour of the age, to the memory
of Dushan s father, by an-archtect of attaro Many other
churches and costers, founded through the mun cence of
her kngs, arose under the hands of natve archtects. th
Appendn ot e sue Antchta, etc. d Ragusa, . p. 229
connects wth ths crcumstance, the fact that the most beautfu archtec-
tura structures n Ragusa were erected at the perod of ths ntercourse.
1 Am Bou- , La Turque d urope, . 6 .
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
sr rn or TRA lTl . 13
the ncrease of church-books and church-aws, the dawn of
ervan terature was cosey connected. There e sts a
dgest of the aws of Dushan, whch, t must be regretted, s
st but mperfecty known. lt proves, however, that there
was estabshed n erva, an Assemby -composed of cergy
and aty, under the presdentshp of the ar and the
Patrarch-whch e ercsed the egsatve power 3 that t
was the provnce of ths Assemby to secure the possessons of
the andhoders, both great and sma, from the encroachments
of the supreme power, and, on the other hand, to protect the
peasants from the arbtrary e actons of the andowners ln
a drectons we perceve the state of voence and rapne to
whch both the country and peope were st sub|ect, as hs-
torca facts but too ceary prove 3 but, at the same tme, we
may observe a strenuous effort on the part of the naton to
e trcate tsef from these evs.
erva was n that state whch consttutes one of the most
mportant epochs n the e stence of every naton -a state of
transton from patrarcha tradtons of the darkest orgn,
handed down from a remoter perod, and fettered by oca
pre|udces -to a ega ed order of thngs, founded on sprtua
knowedge, and correspondng wth the genera deveopment
of the human race. Ths change was e ected, not ndeed
wthout mtatng foregn precedents and forms, but st very
much n accordance wth the prmtve deas of the peope.
f a the cavonan systems of aws, that of erva, accord-
ng to the opnon of those best qua ed to |udge, s the
most natonaf
But the queston naturay arses, to what resuts w ths
ead the ervan peope reay assume a staton amongst
the uropean natons Ths seemed to depend ess on ther
own capacty for deveopment, than on ther reatons wth
another power whch was ncreasng wonderfuy n strength,
and was rapdy advancng towards the outh of urope.
cha ark, n the enna ear-Book, . Advertsement sheet,
p. 38.
1< Mace|owsk, cawsche Rechtsgeschchte, vo. . part . sect. v.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
1
HAPT R ll.
ALL R lA LlB RT .
:- n uence of the Roman mpre n the ourteenth entury. -Death of
tephan Dushan.- onsequent Dssensons.- ncroachments of the
Turks. B.atte of ossova.- ub|-ugaton of the ervan tate. The
fteenth - entury.- gna Defeat of the erv-ans near arna, n 1 .
- pread.of the Patarene ect.-- urrender of Bosnan ort-resses to
the Turks.- tate of erva n the teenth entury.-- acton of
the Trbute of Boys. The Peace of Passarovt .-- rsen ernovch.
-- - ate of 1 lontenegro. -lnsurrecton of the ervans n 1,7 37.--The
l-ympostor -Peter -lll. omp1ete ub| ugaton of the ervanas.
R M hatever pont we seek to nvestgate the deveop-
ment of ater .centurAes, e are amost nvaraby ed back to
the Roman mpre whch forms, as t were, a centra pont
for .hst,or y n genera nasmuch as t subdued the ancent
word, and -as vanqushed by the modern.
ln the _regn of the mperor Heracus--under whom,
accordng to hstorca tradton, the admsson of the oa-
vonans nto the countres on the Danube took pace---the
Asate provnces of the By antne Roman mpre were rst
overrun by the Arabs, and adopted that form of beef whch
rested haf the word from the hrstan fath. ortunate,
ndeed, t as, that onstantnope dd not -earer succumb to
the attacks of the Arabs. At ths perod, however, the
Mahometans, had n Asa Mnor, n the mmedate negh-
bourhood of the capta, a stronger mtary force than they
had ever .assembe.d there before. lntroduced by Ganta,cu
enus hmsef, the Osmans graduay penetrated nto the
nteror of Thrace 3 where t1\ey,, n the year 1357., ndependent footng :3 and eat apos, even at the present
day, the eds retan the names of the rst Turks, ho, assa-
ng the professors of fath wth a t1e1 -voence of
Mahometan fanatcsm, met there what they consdered to be
the death of martyrs.
At that tme the ervan tate was powerfu n war, and
vctorous n every quarter. Htherto the feebe government
to whch the tte and successon of the Roman mpreA had
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
nmrn or srsrnan nusnau. .15
descended, had ony thought of opposng one dvson by the
ad of the other: now t was necessary that a shoud unte
drect con ct aganst a common enemy.
lt became mperatve on the ervans to resst the smans
to the utmost : they must ether repe the enemy or e pect
ther own destructon. But t so happened, that at the
moment when ths was to -be attempted, the mghty ruer of
the ervans, tephan Dushan, ded, before he had competed
the empre of whch he had ad the foundaton, and ere the-had
strengthened power by the hwark of natona nst-
tutons.
The dfference between the ervan and the Turksh tates
conssted prncpay n the fact, that the smans e hbted
a strcter unty, a more compacty-knt feowshp, beng a
servants of one master 5 whst n erva,-on the contrary, the
ovodes had retaned, accordng to the estem system, ca
certan .sha:re- of potca power.
lt by the ovodes that tephen Dushan had,
perhaps aganst hs wsh, been paced on the throne before
hs pans were matured. ln a hs measures, even those
a potca character, they had taken a decsve share. He
-had succeeded n repressng the outbreaks of dsobedence
whch -sometmes occurred but, after hs death, dsputes
arose n hs famy, between hs wdow, hs -son, and brother, whch overthrew the supreme authorty and the
ovodes avaed themseves of the opportunty to cast a aegance.
ot ong before ths perod, the Bosnan nobes had aso
pro|ected the formaton of an arstocratc repubc. on-
tests n -matters of nhertance, -and, connected wth these,
the emancpaton of powerfu casses, .at that tme formed
the topcs of potca ..consderat on n urope 3 whst those
nsttutons of the ttoman mpre, whch bore the strongest
stamp of barbarsm -the 1-mantenance .-of a harem, and murder of the brothers of the utan had the effect of
preventng dsturbances and embarrassments of sort
amongst the Turks. lt dd not, therefore, ong
doubtfu whch of the two partes wend prove vctorous n
the contest.
The Turksh annas contan accounts of battes not, men-
toned n -those --of the estem -countres .: the erwan
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
_.- \._.
_/
16 BATTL or A. .
chronces speak of others that are not recorded by the
Turks 3 on both sdes vctores are spoken of as defeats, and
defeats as vctores. But howsoever mperfect our know-
edge of the varous occurrences of ths war, ther resut was,
that the son of tephen Dushan ost the Roumean dstrcts
acqured by hs predecessors : hs chef vassas submttng
to the Turks. or coud the ancent ervan countres any
onger resst. A few mportant events decded ther now
nevtabe fate.
The Turksh system of occupyng conquered countres
wth mtary coones, and, carryng o the orgna nhabt-
ants, e cted a great natona opposton n the year 1389.
n the mountan heghts, crowned by the chef seat of the
ervan mpre-on the ed of ossova the ervans, the
Bosnans who after Dushan s death had reganed ther nde-
pendence , and the Abanans, once more stood unted aganst
the smans. But the Turks were stronger than a these
natons combned athough the partcuars of the batte are
obscured by natona prde and the vagueness of tradton,
the resut s certan: from that day the ervans became
_sub| ect to the pgyver.
The utan of the smans and the ervan rae were
both san n the con ct. But ther successors, Ba|a et,
and tephan Lasarevtsch, entered nto an agreement whch
formay estabshed the nferor poston of the ervans.
Lasarevtsch gave hs sster n marrage to the utan, and
undertook to render hm mtary servce n a hs cam-
pagns 3 and throughout hs fe he honouraby performed
-hs porton of the compact. ln the great battes of co-
pos and Ancyra, n whch the ttoman mpre was n
|eopardy, La arevtsch fought by the sde of hs brother-n-
aw. He was, apparenty, bound. to ths house by an oath
and he e erted hmsef wth the ea of a knsman n the
ad|ustment of quarres that on one occason broke out n the
sman famy. But, n so dong, he ony con rmed the
sub|ugaton of hs own naton. Durng the fetme of
La arevtsch, affars went on toeraby we but, after hs
death, the smans hastened to ay cam to erva on the
As the transaton of Dukas, whch s rather free, e presses t:
ose che tephano sotto suo mpero eserctasse a mta, ed n
quaunque oco fosse Pmperatore, se trovasse a sua persona.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
Page Mssng
n rgna
oume
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
Page Mssng
n rgna
oume
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
1 1ss 1 ls1o AM G HUR H PAB 1 l . 19
n1penng run. or had the cavonan ngdoms fared
better. By a 1 nournfu fataty, ther _do vvn.f a was accom-
pshedthrough dssensons of the hurch p artes._g _
A ervan song, _reatesthat George Brankovtsch once
nqured of ohn Hu nyad, what he ntended. to do wth
regard to regon, shoud he prove vctorous. Hunyad dd
not deny-that, n suchan eve t, he shoud n1 akethe country
Roman athoc. Brakov tsch thereupon addressed the
same queston to the utan 3 T who answered, that he woud
bud a -church near eve ry_ _m os,que, 1 and woud eave the
peope at berty to bow n A the mosqu_es, or to cross them-
-seves n the churches, accordngto _ ther resp | ctve cre ds.
The genera opnonwas that t wast be tter to subn1t to the
Turks, retan ther ancent fath, than to accept the
Latn rt es. Brankovtsch, who, oeven when he was nnety
years od, was urged toadopt the estem creed, steadfasty
refused , -and when, after hs death, the femaes of hs famy
went over to the Latn hurch, ther run was ony hastened
thereby. The ast prncess, Heena Paae oo ga, offered her
country as a ef to the eefof Rome o an act whche cted_ a
rebe onof her sub|ects. T\he ervans themseves nvted
the smans nto ther fortresses, that they _ l nght not see
ther stronghods to gven over to a cardna of the Roms1
hurch. The of Bosna, whose ntenton t was to
marry a ervan p rncess,and to unte both countres under
the protecton of the Pope, aso made a deearat o n of featyf
and wth the same resut. The Patarene sect, whch
prevaed throughout Bosna, and had been for centures
attached to Rome, aganst whch a_ crusa_dehad been re-
peatedy panned, was aso tn favour of Turksh- rather than,
of Roman domn aton. A t the e t a tta7ck_ of the Turks,
that sect no onger offered any defence eght days,
seventy Bosnan fortresses opened ther gates to the Turks,
and the ng hmsef fe nto the enemy s power.
The mperor rederc, n the deed by whch he e empts the ounts
of ey from performng feuda servce to the mpre 13th August,
1 3 , states, as hs reason, that they gen den Bosnern Turken und
andern Ungaubgen, de de hrstenhet an denseben rten fagch und
schwerch anfechten, gros u schaffen, --the Bosnans, Turks, and
other n des.
1 chmek: Geschchte 01 . Bosnen, 1 5, 1 7.
c2
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
20 TH P PL TRU To TH lR AlTH.
lt s possbe -that such events mght have been prevented,
f these countres had, at an earer perod, adopted the
system of the estern tates: but a ars must have been
very dfferenty conducted. Hungary, whch from the rst
beonged to the estern mpre, was soon after conquered
by the Turks.
The ervans and Bosnans, who preferred submttng to
the Turks, had no presentment of what they were dong,
nor of the fate that awated them under the new rue.
n the prete t that there was no necessty for keepng
fath wth an n de, the ast Prnce of the Bosnans, whose
fe had been guaranteed to hm, was, n voaton of ths pro-
mse, murdered by the hand of the fanatca hek by whom
ths doctrne was promugated.
The chef nobes of the country, whom the Turks began to
annhate as they had aready annhated the roya house,
soon perceved that ther ony safety ay n embracng
Mahometansm. The ast prncess had ed to Rome, and at
her death had, by w, made over to the Pope her rght to
the country. The Pontf, touchng the sword and shoe
whch. were devered to hm, as tokens of the bequest,
accepted t, on the ground that her chdren, a son and a
daughter, havng embraced .lsamsm, had, thereby, become
ncapabe of succeedng her. Urged by the e ampe of the
Prncess by the danger of refusa on one hand, and on
the other by the prospect of a share n pubc affars, f they
comped,- the most ustrous fames were by degrees
nduced to turn Mahometans. Thus they retaned an here-
dtary rght to ther castes and, so ong as they remaned
unted, en|oyed much n uence n the provnce. ometmes
a natve er was aowed them. By ths means, however,
they separated themseves from ther peope, who, n de ance
of every nducement, remaned true to ther od fath and,
beng e cuded from hodng any offce n the tate, and from
carryng arms, they n common wth a the _ hrstan
sub|ects of the Turksh - mpre, became Bayahs.
ln Her egovna, ths state of affars was n some degree
ameorated, by the fact that certan hrstan chefs man-
taned ther ground through the ad of an armed popuaton.
eschr, n Hammer s Geschchte der smaneu, . 552.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
TH TRlBUT or UTH . 21
rom tme to tme they thus obtaned, by Bemtes from the
Porte, a ega acknowedgment of ther rghts, whch the
Pachas were compeed to respect.
ln erva Proper- on the Morava, the oubara, and the
Danube--the od system, on the contrary, was uphed n a
ts severty. The army of the Grand gnor amost every
year traversed ths country to the seat of war on the
Hungaran fronter consequenty ndependence coud not
be preserved. lt appears, ndeed, that the peasantry n the
neghbourhood of Begrade were summoned to onstant-
nope, to render feuda servce durng the hay-harvest n the
utan s meadows. The country was dvded among the
pahs, at whose dsposa the nhabtants were bound, by the
strctest enactments, to pace both ther persons and ther
property. The ervans were not aowed to car1 y any
weapons and, n the dsturbances whch broke out, we nd
them armed ony wth ong staves. They woud not keep
horses est they shoud be robbed of them by the Turks.
A traveer of the 16th century descrbes the peope as
poor captves, none of whom dared to ft up hs head.
very ve years the trbute of youths was coected: a
severe and crue e acton, whch carred off the boom and
hope of the naton nto the mmedate servce of the Grand
gnor, and thus turned ther own natve strength aganst
themseves. But a change was graduay workng n the
destny of natons thewaance of Hungary wth Austra,
and, consequenty, wth the empre and mtary forces of
the Germans, -checked the advances of the smans, and
at ength effected the deverance of Hungary from the
Turks. Regous dssensons had dvded the naton but
at the same tme they had deveoped the power and sprt of
the peope, who eaousy seconded the actve nterference of
the Protestant prnces. By these events, a great part of the
ervan naton, whch had prevousy emgrated wthn the
boundares of ancent Hungary, was drecty set free from
the power of the smans and the prospect of beraton
was |oyfuy behed by the rest of the kndred trbes on the
other sde of the ave. They proffered the assstance of ther
naton to the mperor Leopod and how argey they con-
trbuted to the success of the mpera arms s we known.
At the peace of Passarovt , an e tensve porton of erva
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
...,.,. < \ 1 .-,
r
22 AR l Z R l H.
remaned n the hands, of the mperor, who dd not fa to
encourage the cuture of the so by e oneratng the peasants
from the obgaton of servng n the army, and by pro-.
motng German coon aton.
lt s not om provnce to e pan. how t happened that
these reforms not ony, dd not advance, but even retro-.
graded , so that, after theapse of twenty years,_the conquered
ervan dstrcts had to be gven back .ag anto the Turks.
very one knows thatths as owng more to the compca-_
ton, of uropean potcs, than to any ncrease of the
Turksh power. But e. may. remark , that ths new catas-
trophe rendered the condton of the hrstan popuaton n
those parts far worse than t had been. ot ony was
vengeance for ther revot taken on those serfs, who had not
emgrated, but arge tracts of Aand were transferred to other
propretors. et the chef and deepest n|ury, was.n.fcted
n the eccesastca consttuton. Htherto, whst. under
the domnon of the- Turks, the ervan patrarchate, wth the
ervan bshoprcs. had been preserved. Ths gave the
naton, so far ateast as regarded the hurch, a certan share
of potca power, and procured for the Rayahs a representa
ton opposed to the. power of the Grand nor was
ths at a to be desp ed.-_
ln tsef t wasa potc .panof the mperor Leopod to
gan over to hmsef ths powerfu eccesastca authorty,
and to take t under hs mpera protectonA -3 by whch
arrangement the entre lyran. naton H stood towards the
mper9_1ZA.-n....thereaton of protected tates. lt was on
t s ground that they roseso 15 9mpty, n theyear .1689, n
support of -the mperor ther patrarch, Arsen. _epnov1ch,
eadng them on by hs e amp,e..- He, wth s6_,11 :f<- A _ .hous a 1d,.s.
of the peope, a bearng the nsgna of the. cross, |oned the
mpera camp. ow, the17e_fore,. woud have been they tme
to carryther pro|ects nto e ecuton to ther fu e tent.
But Arsen ernovch found hmsef, from the course of
a ars, compeed to retre from the ancent arehepscopa
seat, and to mgrate nto Austra 3 whch.he dd as a great
The ommander at anscha was. tod that the Germans woud not
rest--sats ed unt the two eas, the-Back-and the hte, formed the-
boundares of-ther m,pre. eu_., erbfnete ttomansche. Pforte. ort-
set u-ng, p. 52-,7. - _
\
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
rare or Mournueeeo. 23
natona chef. hrty seven thousand fames accompaned
hm, and setted n the Hungaran terrtory, where the
mperor, by mportant prveges, secured to them ther
regous. ndependen ce,
or can we wonder that the Turks woud not suffer an
eccesastca ruer, so openy hoste to them as ernovch,
to e ercse any n uence n ther domnons. They at once
endeavoured to render a ntercourse wth hm mpract
cabe, and themseves _ apponted a ervan patrarch at
lpek.
hat ntestne commotons ths produced may be gathered
from an event whch decded the fate of Montenegro. The
Metropotan of Montenegro, Dane of the house of Petro-
vch, and the trbe of. egush who had been ordaned by
the emgrant patrarch, Arsen ernovch, had no sooner
ventured to eave hs own dstrct than he was taken prsoner
by the Turks, and was berated ony on payng a heavy
ransom. lsamsm, under the patronage of the government,
had aready made ts way nto Montenegro and Dane, that
at a events, he mght be free from t n hs own docese, pre-
vaed upon the hrsta_ns_ of that terrtory to rd themseves,
by voence, of ,-ther, Ma-hometan brethren.
Accordngy, a who dd not turn hrstans, or secure
ther safety by ght, were, on an apponted day, suddeny
se ed and put to death._. The fact cannot be dsgused, that.
by no other means coud the Greek hrstan fath have been
there mantaned unmoested. The Bshop, who had ever
possessed the rght of nomnatng hs successor durng hs
fetme asn that country the dgnty of Prests and Arch-
prests was heredtary , became from that tme the head of
hs naton.
The natona Presthood consttuted an mportant means of
resstance.
n the advance of the Austrans n 17 37 , the Abanans
and ervans once more rose n great numbers ther force
amountng, t s sad, to 20,000 3 but they were met by the
ln the Lfe of Genera eckendorf, whch s founded on good autho-
rtes, we are tod . 107 that the Patrarch of lpek and the Archbshop
of chrda had at that tme e pressed a wsh to be made secuar ords
aso of ther doceses, and to be aowed a. seat and vote n the German
Det.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
2 TH mrosron P T R 111.
Turks, near the oubara, and ther entre host saugh-
tered. .
But t afterwards appeared that causes e sted, ndepend-
enty of these wars, to produce an entre natona defecton
from the eccesastca rue.
An mpostor, assumng to be Peter lll, succeeded n
ganng credt to hs pretensons n Montenegro and hs
authorty soon e tended far nto the Turksh domnons.
He was acknowedged by severa bshops and the then
Patrarch of the ervan hurch at lpek sent hm a vauabe
horse as a gft of honour. Upon ths the ers of Bosna
and Roumea took the ed aganst hm, and succeeded
n restrctng hs authorty to Montenegro whther the
Patrarch of lpek was hmsef compeed to ee for safety.
These events determned the Porte not to permt the
eecton of another ervan Patrarch. The dgnty was
unted wth that of the Patrarch at onstantnope, over
whch the Porte e ercsed undsputed power. Greek Bshops
were n consequence paced over the ervan hurch.
Ths proved a heavy bow for the naton. th the nde-
pendence of the hurch, the peope were deprved of ther
ast remanng share n the conduct of pubc affars that
share whch had been n some measure nstrumenta n
advancng cv aton. They now for the rst tme found
themseves whoy sub|ect to the Turksh Government at
onstantnope.
. ln the Berate for the Patrarch at onstantnope, quoted by Murad-
gea d hsson Tabeau de mpre ttoman, v. p. 120 , the Hattscher
s mentoned by whch ths was done. The Patrarch took upon hmsef
the annua trbute of 63,000 aspers, whch lpek had htherto pad.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
25
HAPT R lll.
UTLl or TH TUR l H l TlTUTl l R lA.
on ct between lsamsm and hrstanty.--Ther Dfference consdered
Potcay. The anssares.- tate of the Rayahs or atve lnhabtants.
-Turksh lmposts. -The pahs. - tate of Affars at the ose of the
ghteenth entury.- ommerca haracter of the Patrarchate at
onstantnope. The hmney Ta n erva.--Turksh Dssensons.
ervan Heyducs or Robbers.-- hrstans e cuded from a Pubc
f ces.-- ppresson and Degradaton of the ervans.-Preservaton
of the atona prt.
To wrte a hstory of dfferent regons woud be not ony
to e hbt doctrnes, rtes, ceremones, and herarchca nst-
tutons, but aso to unfod the potca n uence whch they
have e ercsed over varous natons.
or many centures lsamsm and hrstanty have been
n con ct, deveopng themseves n opposton to each other.
hat, then, s potcay the prncpa dstncton of the
nsttutons whch have arsen under ther n uences
ln the course whch affars have taken n estem
hrstendom, much may be censured and ob|ected to 3 but t
cannot be dened that the hurch has, throughout, contr-
buted greaty to the formaton of natona character.
or nstance, wth a the varous eements of whch the
popuaton of ancent Gau was composed -wth the nume-
rous mmgratons and conquests to whch that country was
sub|ected durng the mdde ages how coud the foundaton
of so nvncbe a natona unty as that of rance have been
consodated, e cept through the n uence of the hrstan
hurch
oncdent wth the concentratng power of the Prest-
hood, s opposton to ts ascendancy n uences from wthout
are met by free mpuses from wthn and the habt of
obedence s counteracted by a sprt of resstance. But the
natona character thus deveoped, beng once rmy esta-
bshed, coud not be destroyed by any dfference of opnon
based upon other than natona feengs.
But t was otherwse n the ast.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
26 l LAMl M. .
As t occurred under the aphs, and under the Mongo-
an sway n lnda, so n the vast terrtores whch were
under the Turksh rue, we nd everywhere an antagonsm
between the fathfu, _ whose regon gave them the cam
to domnon, and the n des, who were condemned to
servtude on accountof ther regon.
lsamsm strengthens the pretensons of the rung mtary
powers, by ncucatng the beef that they e cusvey en|oy
the true regon. vents have, however, proved to the
Turksthat they cannot, e st wthout, the a_d_of a_ sub|ect
n de naton. th a ea, the Turk s n genera
content wth restng on ths te t of the oran: T10..11.wt
not nd out any means of enghtenng hm whom God
devers _over to error. lf, as t has been a rmed, a utan
once. ,entertane_d,, the thought..of- e trpatng hs hrstan
sub|ects, he m_\1 _t.have,been deterred from the act, by re ect-
ng that ther servces were ndspensabe, __to hm. f romths
opposton of beef and unbeef proceeds the whoe potca
system of the ,_Turk sh mpre. The two. prncpes. of ts
foundaton w aways, be. antagonstc .to_. each ._ other, o.
hope of formng a unted naton can copsequenty be enter -_.
taned. n
e. need not-. nqme, furthe_r,, how. ths uneongenaty, s
connected wth the opposte prncpes of the _two regons
hrstanty s, n ts very .ess_e_nc_e, of a_ popuar nature and
when d usng ts doctrnes over heathen natons,_. rst ganed
ground amongst the peope whst lsansm, from tsvery
commencement, was .pron_ugated by the swford.- _ \T,. or,ne_ed
we nqure how ths l antagonsm s connect.e__d_. wth. the, mtve truth of the one fa.th. at tmes unseen, but. aways
penetratng and the fasehood. of the .o_th_e_r _ eno,ugh,that t
s so,_ and that ths dfference marksthe. ,dstnctvA e.,character
of the two systems. A
hrstanty . endeavours _to,,_ c1on ye.rt,.natens. -lsamsm to
conquer. the, word The earth s _the_l ord s,. and he. _besto__ws.
t on whomvhe chooses.-_ A H A L
hat n. the .an9<- .nt._ mre e..erPs-as to be e.11.d-
hypothessA na_mey, that. the. a_et,ua1 property n and
beongs ether to the tate or the, .mperor,, and, p on,_y ts.
occupaton and use t_o the mpre, a postve reaty: grounded .011,the,_reg011$_-oeef
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
TH A l ARl . 27
that a the and beongs to the aph, the hadow,-and
cegerent of God on earth. hen hefu ed the w of
God and of the Prophet, n spreadng the pure fath, he
dstrbuted the.ands whch he. conquered amongst the armes
of the athfu, who had asssted hm n hs enterprses:
to some, ndeed, to hod n heredtary possesson, but to the
greaterpart as ther pay, 1.,the, form of a ef.
hatever-changes may have been effected. n more peace-
fu tmes, the prncpe of ths arrang.ement remaned n force,
as t was. edA from the rst. The entre e tent of the
ttoman mpre was, n the eghteenth ,century, as we as
n the s teenth .centu.-ry, parceed out. amongst the Tmars
and< pahs of whom there are sad to have been 132,000
The band of anssares, computed to consst of 150,000
regstered members- .-athough t, was reay composed. of a-
much smaer number n actua servce formed a arge
communty, bndng together a the provnces of the . 1l.1pre.
The r fas of the dvson Dshemaat, aways, en|oyed the
honour of attendngon the Pachas. n the fortresses, the keys
of whch-were entrusted to ther care.
v To support and to serve the . army ofA the athfu who-.
had setted n the ..country -a warror.-caste, whose prveges
resuted. from ther re-gon -was, n erva, as n a the
otherprovnces of Turkey, the ot of the Rayahs, They were
compeed to t the and, and to pay the ta es. e now. consder what. these ta es were.
The-sub| ect, who, n the event of provng refractory, woud :
be doomed to death or mprsonment, pays po-money to the...
utan, accordng to the ordnances of the oran : ppre
them, t s sad theren, concernng the ln des, unt they
pay po-ta and are humbed. To ths verse of the oran, ,
the Turksh utans have aways. appeaed, when at any tme
they, ke Achmet ll., have found themseves under. the.
necessty of enactng new aws regardng ta atou| very
mae, from seven years of age, s obged to pay the po-ta
- Gans : _n_eo.,soo , pr,ovncarum domnum pqpp Romen, es-1 ve
aesars nos ,autem possessonem tantum et usumfructum haber_e,v_demur., ,
1 ton urvey of the Turksh mpre, 1798 mentons ths number-
from the concordant testmony of severa persons who hadthe most
ntmate acquantance wth t. -
Rescrpt of Ahmed ll. gven n Hammer. s aatsverfassgng, . 332,
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
l M ,

l
<
/
1
A
\

2
r

l
28 TH PAHl .
to the end of hs days. The tesceres, or stamped recepts,
whch are sent from onstantnope, serve at once as proofs
of acknowedged submsson, as cert cates for protecton,
and as passports for those by whom they are receved.
ln the ervan terrtores there were st some dstrcts
remanng under hrstan neses, or prnces for nstance,
the mna, whch was under the heredtary domnon of
the arapandshtsch, who en|oyed prncey authorty. And
athough t may not be true that they possessed the prvege
of forbddng any shod horse beongng to the Turks to set
foot on ther doman, they had the rght of refusng to aow
a pah or a natve Turk to sette on ther and. They pad
ther customary trbute to a Beg, who resded n adovo.
The Rashkovtsches for some tme kept possesson of tarwa
on smar condtons. utsch was governed by eectve
neses. ln the Pachac of Begrade, however, whch by
way of pre-emnence was caed erfv|aet, the pahs were
regarded as the propretors of the vages.
The pahs had one advantage whch they dd not possess
n former tmes: ther rghts had, by degrees, become here-
dtary. These rghts were, consequenty, more rgdy ed
than formery. They receved a tthe of a that the ed,
vneyard, or bee-hve produced and aso a sma ta on each
head of catte. Moreover, they had a rght to demand for
themseves a ta , caed Gavnt a, of two pastres, from
every marred coupe. To avod unpeasant nqures nto
the e tent of ther ncome, many persons added a porton of
the tthe to the Gavnt a. ln some parts of the comtry
the peope agreed to pay the pahs for each marred coupe,
whether rch or poor, ten pastres a-year n fu of a dues.
Ths was at once accepted, as t enabed the pahs to ascer-
tan the amount on whch they mght annuay reckon.
But the cannot propery be consdered as a cass
of nobes. ln the vages they had nether estates nor
dwengs of ther own they had no rght to |ursdcton or
to feuda servce they were not aowed to e|ect the tenantry
by force, nor coud they even forbd them from removng
and settng esewhere. hat they had to demand was
what mght be termed an heredtary ,stpend, n return for
whch the duty of servng n war remaned unatered.
o rea rghts of property were ever bestowed on them
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
TUR l H mrosrs. 29
but, A for a spec c servce a certan revenue was granted - \,
9
|
them.
The Grand gnor reserved for hmsef a number of
vages. ln addton to ths, the Pacha had to be provded
for and the admnstraton of the Pachac aso rendered
severa branches of revenue necessary.
euda servces, n genera, were very burthensome, part-
cuary at rst when t appears that the peasants of every
vage n erva had to render bond servce to the Pacha
one hundred days n each year and n onstantnope a
regster was kept of a the houses n the mpre abe to
such servce. But nothng more s heard of e actons so
oppressve, as we approach the cose of the eghteenth cen-
tury: even ta produce-ta on corn, whch the Pacha had
formery been accustomed to coect about hrstmas, had
faen nto desuetude. n the other hand, however, he
requred annuay a sum of money from the country. The
amount was generay reguated by custom but t coud be
ncreased accordng to crcumstances. After consutaton
wth the neses, the ta was mposed proportonaby on the
respectve dstrcts, and aso on the vages and househods
n the dstrcts o regster of anded property was n
use the crcumstances of the occupers, as they happened
to be generay and personay known, beng taken as the
crteron by whch they were rated.
f ths revenue, a porton was sent to onstantnope
but t served che y to suppy the wants of the provnce:
such as the pay of the anssares, c. The anssares,
however, snce a share of the dutes on mports had been
assgned to them, had devoted themseves to trade, and had
become the rchest and most n uenta cass n the country.
The Grand gnor was consdered not ony as the chef n
war, but as the aph of the Prophet, the admnstrator of
the oran, n whch regon and aw are bended. hen,
n 178 , he was obged to renounce the tempora domnon of
the rmea, he yet reserved for hmsef the sprtua authorty,
and contnued to send Moas and ads thther to e ercse
Hence ts name, from the word poresat, to cut nto taes, to appor-
ton.-- de uk s ervan Dctonary erbsches orterbuch , p. 607.
1 Porter bservatons sur es Turcs, rench transaton, . 127 ,-
ascrbes these prveges and ths ateraton to Mahmoud l.
T:

\..

G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
A50 saerm,
t. Moah of the second -resded -n -Begrade to
o cate for erva. ln smaer towns there were ads who
dspensed |ustce to Mussumafs as as to hrstans, to
whom the ads had ch e y to -eek for ther ncome whch
conssted of the reve1ue a ccrung to them, ther |udca
capacty, from grants of admn straton on the death of heads
of fames, and of -thedues on commerce ncreased by the fees
arsng from actons brought before them. lt s, therefore,
obvous that dsturbances must have been wecome to them.
th the ad was ass ocated a Mussuman o 1cer, apponted
by the Pacha, to e ecute -hs |udgments and who, havng
the e ecutve power, obtaned 1lgreater- consderaton than the
peacefu |udge. ,
The regous a a1 s of the Ghrsta:ns were admnstered by
ther Bshop 3 but he aso,-snce the Bshoprc had passed to
the Greeks, had a coser reaton to the tate authortes than
to hs ock. ven n e t erna- appea rancehe adopted the
Turksh stye : he mght be seen rdng nsumptuous appare,
equpped wth the nsgna: of power granted hm by the berate
the GrrandA gnor the sword the busdowm.
But what gave mportance to hs c ce -was ts pecura:ry
vaue.
The Patrarchate- at onstantnope---theA Toy hu_rch- -
forms a commerca nsttuton -or bank, n whch captasts
are we dsposed to nvest - ther money and ts means are
used to provde the d erent trbutes to the P o rte, reguar or
rreguar, and the arge presents wth whch t scustoma r y
to purchase the favour of - 1ebers ofAthe governrnent. The
fterest s rasedA from s< u.1 Aes of revenue b1t che y
from contrbutons by the Bshops. - very Bshop, when rst
apponted, -must acknowedge hl 1 s e_f a -debtor to a certan
sum, whch s reguated accordng to the revenues of hs
docese, ard-must gve - bcd for the e act fpayment of the
nterest on ths sum. These bonds, caed court-bonds, pass
from hand to hand as a sort of pubc stock, ad are n much
estmaton 3 snce the representatve -of the Patrarch or
Za1on,_ ssa sur es anarotes, p. 158: Des ob1gatonsqu
supportent .1nt ret des d r pour cent par an, et qu on d sgne souse
33:1 des Avhkes mo0yes.#- eeMaurer: - Das Grechsche ok, .
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
rrs mrnmntors. s 31
Bshop, n whose name theyare drawn, dares not be back-
ward n hs payment of the nterest. H
lt woud not be advsabe for the Bshops to pay ofthe
capta for._ whch they have acknowedged themseves
ndebted,-as by that means they woud brng the ad1nnstra-
ton of. the Hoy hurch nto embarrassment. Afterther
death, the hurch s responsbe for the amount. ,
As the Bs hops were under the nec-essty of e pendng con- l
sderabe, sums to mantan ther rank and dgnty amongst,
the nobty, ther admnstraton, oppressve even to the/
Greek Rayahs, became much more so to the ervan-s, by
whom they were regarded as strangers. r
They not ony made the prests whom they ordaned, pay
purchase-money for whch they were referred to the parsh-
ncome but, erva, they aso rased a pecuar t1a caed
Dmnt a, or chmney-ta , from every househod. Ths m-
post was eved by vrtue of a rman, whch authorsed -ts
coecton by armed o f cas, and enforced t n preferenoe to
any opposng cam of the andords. lt s known aso, that,
n appontments to vacant Pachacs, money consttuted for a
ong tme the chef consderaton 3 and that weathy ana-
rotes, or Armenan bankers, on g v ng securty for the
payment of the sums of money to be rased n the respectve
dstrcts for the Porte, e ercsed the greatest n uence -n the
nomnaton of the Pachas 5 and then, by means of secreta res
whom theyassgned to them, controed ther admnstraton.
rom hek lsam they bought patents for ads by nn
dreds, and sod them at a arge pro t to such canddates as
had passed the |urd ca_ _ schoo and obtaned the requred
degree. The dstnctonn epscopa o ces conssted ehe y
n ths: that the anarotes coud ntroduce -ther mm
b1 ethren n fath.
These three of ces, of Pacha, ad, and B s hop, n wh ch
the admnstraton of |udca and eccesastca authortywas
vested, mght a be obtaned for money 3 and ther hoders
ndemn ed themseves aganst oss by e ercsng the power
whch they had over the peope : the revenue of the pahs
aso consttuted ther pay for spec c servces. Thus the
country and the peope may, n the anguage of potca
economy, be consdered n the ght of capta, the nterest of
whch, taken at the hghest rate, beonged to the govern-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
32 TH names, TT MA , A D nnrnvcs.
ment who assgned t to some partes as pay for the pro-
tscton of the country, but to others as rents farmed out of
t em. -
The Bayahs, e cuded from a share n the conduct of pubc
affars, appeared ony as persons to be rued over as the
means wherewth to rease a revenue for the support of the
very tate whch had sub|ugated them, and of provdng for
ts sodery, ts of cers, and even for the ourt : t was
mpossbe, however, aways to carry ths arrangement of
affars fuy nto effect.
The ttomans are often found n dssenson one wth
another. The pahs, vng constanty n the country, had
an nterest dstnct from that of the Pachas, who resded
there ony for a short tme and the anssares, strong by
the unted body whch they formed throughout the mpre,
were opposed to both. o ong as they kept each other n
check a went we ,- otherwse each asserted hs cam, whch
he consdered as a persona rght, wth a the voence he
coud command. or were the hrstans unformy subms-
sve : such as refused to appear before the ad, or whom the
Turks threatened wth death whether on account of some
faut, or because they wshed to oppress them wthout any
ega prete t ed nto the forests and turned Heyducs, or
robbers.
The Heyducs correspond to the ltaan uorusct, ban-
dtt, or to the omotter of some of the pansh provnces
but the consderaton, that the ruers whose admnstraton
they opposed were n des, gave them a much stronger feeng
of beng n the rght, than the ondotter coud have. The
Heyducs ay n ambush for such Turks as they knew woud
be passng the road, especay those sent wth treasure to
onstantnope. Ths, however, dd not prevent ther cam-
ng the reputaton of honesty and dety. hen two of
them assocated together, one was styed Ammbas a, captan
or eader and they frequenty assembed n sma bands.
They had ther atat conceaers , who shetered them,
sngy, n wnter and whom they served as day abourers or
shepherds. th the sprng they returned nto the forests,
and |oned ther bands and when one of them happened to
be mssng, they a consdered themseves bound to avenge
hs death.

l
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
. TH sULTA1v s MMA D . 7 l33
There s no doubt that the proceedngs of these Heyducs
e cted a certan ferment n the naton : awakenng recoec-
tons of the past, and keepng ave the sprt of warfare. Up
to ths tme, however, they had aways been dsregarded
athough the hrstan popuaton- who were not very con-
scentousy spared by them, and who aways had to make
good the osses they caused- frequenty took part aganst them.
otwthstandng these dsorders, the poston of affars
rst estabshed the supremacy of the foowers of lsam and
the sub|ecton of the hrstans was upon the whoe man-
taned. The dfference caused by regon was the more
strkng, as t was unconnected wth dfference of descent.
The pahs, at east,- though not n any way tracng ther
orgn to the ancent nobty of the country were mosty
of ervan e tracton and anguage.
- However, none regarded t as an act of arbtrary n|ustce,
emanatng from persona dske, that the hrstans shoud
be hed n e cuson from tate affars, from mtary com-
mand, and from pubc fe. lt had aways been so: the
system, as has been shown, was ntmatey connected wth
the prncpe of lsamsm.
ln the book of the utan s ommands, comped by a
chef magstrate of Bagdad, n the fth century of the
Hegra, the dutes of the Gaours t1at s, of those sub|ects
who are not Mosems are thus spec ed. They must be
recognsed by ther dress ther dwengs must not be ofter
than those of the Mussumans the sound of ther bes must
not be heard they must not rde ether horses or drome-
dares. ven n the eghteenth century, a decree of smar
was renewed, by whch the ln des are forbdden to study
the earned Arabc, or to teach ther chdren the oran.
Above a thngs, however, they may not wear arms t
and ths became so competey a matter of course, that t s
scarcey ever mentoned afterwards. The Rayahs were con-
sdered a weaponess herd, whose duty was obedence and
sub|ecton. uch was the genera state of erva n the
atter haf of the eghteenth century.
Mawerd, quoted by Hammer, erwatung des afates, p. 112.
1 The Turksh ode of Laws, however, s very e pct ode M-
tare, gven by hsson: upp. . 106. l dot s nterdre e port des
armes, usage des chevau , et de toute autre monture.
D
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d

3 TH TR ATM T or HRl TlA .

The Turks n the country--not, ony those of dstncton,
but others of ower rank who had graduay assembed around
them -consdered themseves the masters of the Rayahs. The
Turks not ony reserved for themseves the e ercse of arms,
but aso the rght of carryng on such trades as were n any
way connected wth war. Lke our northern ancestors, or
ther own orenta forefathers amongst whom the son of a
smth once founded a dynasty many a Turk has been seen
to turn back hs sken seeve and shoe a horse, an act whch
he dd not consder derogatory to the rank of a genteman.
ther occupatons the Mussumans eft wth contempt to
hrstan mechancs : for nstance, no Turk woud have con-
descended to be a furrer. very thng that they thought
sutabe and becomng- beautfu arms, rch dresses, magn-
cent houses- they camed e cusvey for themseves.
The persona treatment of hrstans was most oppressve:
no ervan dared to rde nto a town on horseback : he was
ony aowed to appear on foot 3 and he was bound to render
persona servce to any Turk who mght demand t. hen
meetng a Turk on the road, t was hs duty to hat, and
make way for hm and f he happened to carry sma arms
n defence aganst robbers, he was obged to concea them.
To suffer n|ures was hs duty , to resent them was deemed
a crme worthy of punshment. .
Happy the consttuton of the country made a separaton
of the two peope possbe. Towards the cose of the ast
century, nothng woud strke a foregner passng through-
erva more forcby than the dfference between the ctes
and the country: the Turks hved n the. towns, arge or
sma, and n the fortresses , the ervans n the vages.
The Pachas, for ther own advantage, woud not suffer the
Turks to roam, sngy, about the country and, n the e -.
stng state of thngs, the ervans had ampe cause for
avodng the towns. Many a ervan attaned the age of
s ty wthout ever havng seen a town.
Thus, from the dstance at whch the antagonst partes
were kept, the natona sprt of the ervans was man-
taned ave and unsubdued.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
.35.
HAPT R l .
DlTl , HARA T R, A D P TR TH
R lA .
ervan ages.- Tuteary ants.- Brothery and stery A ecton. -
M0urnng. Rema -kabe ustom on the Death of a Brother.- lnsttu-
ton of The Brotherhood. - estva of the Garands.--Marrage
eremones.- -Revenge n- ases of Murder not known n erva.--
age ll1ll111T1.8 - 1 .11Z6 for hurches. Poverty of the
Presthood. onfesson. - Dependent state of the Monks. osters.
- atona hurch. - eneraton for ature. estva n honour of
the Dead. - ustom of the omen on t. George s ve. htsuntde.
-The estva of the ra e. -The .- estva of t. ohn.
Harvest.- Processon of the Dodoa, a orm of lnvocaton for Ran. .-
ustom on the ve of t. Barbara. - wearng by the un and by the
arth. Popuar ervan Toast or entment. Rernarkabe Regous
eebraton of hrstmas. -Beef n, arnpyres and tches. Per-
sonaty of the Pague.- -Powerfu n uence of the . - ervau
Poet-y. atona and Heroc ongs. The Guse. estva Meetngs.
- -Domestc Lfe of the Peope. ongs of Husbandry.- Amatory
erse. eebraton of Heroc pots.- Hstorc-a Baads.- M ture
of the True and the abuous. atona1 oecton of ongs. d
Tradtons.--Deeds of Hunyad.
TH vages of erva e tend far up nto the gorges of the
mountans, nto the vaeys formed by rvers and streams, or
nto the depths of forests, and sometmes, when consstng
of forty or fty houses, they spread over a space as e ten-
sve as that occcuped by enna and ts suburbs the dwe-
ngs beng soated, and at a dstance one from another.
ach habtaton contans wthn tsef an entre communty.
The actua house s a room encosed by oam was, and
covered wth the dry bark of the me, havng the hearth n
the centre. Around ths room chambers are constructed
|et or a|at often tted up wth poshed boards, but
wthout any re-paces. The house ostensby beongs to the
father and mother of the famy 3 to whose use a separate
seepng-room s sometmes approprated. The chambers are
for the younger marred peope. A the members of the
famy consttute but one househod they work and eat
together, and n the wnter evenngs assembe around the
1 2
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
36 TUT LAB s mrs.
re. ven when the father des, hs sons, appontng one of
ther number, the best qua ed amongst them, as master of
the house targeshna , reman together unt too great an
ncrease of the famy renders a separaton desrabe. lt s
not unusua for one house to form an entre street. A
The househod requres but tte assstance from strangers.
The men rase ther own budngs construct n ther rude
manner, ther poughs and waggons prepare the yokes of
ther draught o en hoop ther casks and manufacture ther
shoes from rough eather. Ther other cothng s prepared
by the women, who spn woo and a , weave nen and
wooen coth, and understand the - art of dyeng wth madder.
Ther and yeds the food they requre, so that sat s per-
haps the ony artce they nd t necessary to purchase. The
mechancs most n request by the vages are smths, to make
ther toos. A m beongs to severa houses con|onty, and
each house has ts day for usng t.
These famy househods, suppyng a ther own ants,
and shut up each wthn tsef a state of thngs whch was
contnued under the Turks, because the ta es were che y
eved upon the househods -formed the bass of ervan
natonaty. lndvdua nterest was thus merged, as t were,
n that of the famy. _
o one commemorated the day of the sant whose name
he bore, nor hs own brth-day , but each househodhad ts
tuteary sant, whose day they ceebrated wth mrth and
festvty. - -
Amongst the eary Germans, fames were hed together
by a pecuar preference for the reatons on the mother s
sde the mother s brother beng, accordng to ancent
custom, a very mportant personage. ln the cavonc-
ervan trbe there prevas to a greater e tent a strong and
vey feeng of brothery and sstery affecton : the brother
s proud of havng a sster, the sster swears by the name of
her brother. A deceased husband s not pubcy bewaed
by hs wfe : the mournfu of ce s performed by hs mother
and ssters, who aso tend hs grave.
ln some parts of the country a very strange custom pre-
l Tactus: ororum s dem apud avuncuum qu ad patrem
honor, c. c.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
TH Buorr-mnnoon. t 37
vas : when one of two brothers des, whose brthdays chance
to fa n the same month, the survvor s fastened to the
dead body, unt he adopts, n hs deceased brother s stead,
some stranger youth, by whom he s then reeased.
These notons have gven rse to one of the most pecuar
nsttutons of the ervan trbe The Brotherhood. Per-
sons unte wth one another n the name of God and t.
ohn, for mutua dety and ad durng ther whoe ves.
A man, t s consdered, w make the safest seecton for
hs brother, n choosng one, of whom he may at some
tme have dreamed that he had socted assstance n some
case of need. The aed desgnate themseves Brothers n
God, Brothers by choce, Pobratm. o eccesastca
benedcton s consdered necessary for consttutng ths bond
n erva Proper. , .
ln Atorshova and egotn, t s customary to renew the
turf on graves on the mornng of the second Monday after
aster and on the afternoon of that day the young peope
assembe and twst green garands: youths, each one wth
another, and madens aso, n the same manner, then enter
nto ths aance, whst kssng through ther garands,
whch are afterwards e changed. Ths rst bond, however-
they beng yet qute young- asts ony t the succeedng
year: t s not yet brotherhood and ssterhood for ever
ony an ntatory preparaton. n the foowng aster
Monday, by whch tmethey have become better acquanted,
they ether con rm ther orgna choce or make a new
eecton. .
Ths unon concerns ony the persons by whom t s
formed marrage s, on the contrary, regarded as an affar
of nterest to the whoe famy. The fathers of two houses
meet, and sette the matter together: e changng presents,
whch sometmes amount to a consderabe vaue. Thus, by
a sort of purchase, s so usefu a member of a househod as a
grown-up maden, surrendered by one to another. The
brother of the brde devers her to the soemn processon
whch comes to conduct her to her new abode and there
she s receved by the sster, or sster-n-aw, of the brde-
groom. he dresses a chd, touches wth a dstaff the was
whch are so often to see her occuped wth ths mpement,
and carres bread, wne, and water, up to the tabe whch t
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
3.8 nnvnrrun or nunnnn fummowu.
w become her day duty to prepare: wth these symbo-
ca ceremones she enters nto the new communty. Her
mouth s seaed by a pece of sugar, to denote that she shoud
utter tte, and ony what s good. As yet she s ony a
stranger and for a whoe year she s termed the be-
trothed. By an assumpton of contnued bashfuness, pre-
scrbed by custom, she keeps apart even from her husband.
ln the presence of others she scarcey converses wth hm
much ess woud a payfu phrase be permtted from her
ps. lt s ony when years have passed, and she has become
the mother of grown-up chdren, that she n reaty nds
hersef on an equaty wth other members of the famy nto
whch she has entered.
_ onsderng the strong feeng of bood-reatonshp that
prevaswth the ervans, t s remarkabe that the revenge
of murder s unknown : especay as a feeng of retaaton,
common to natons of smar condton, s a promnent cha-
racterstc of the peope of Montenegro, the race most neary
reated to them. Ths may arse from the fact that powerfu
fames, or races, are not found n erva: they coud not
acqure, nor afterwards mantan ther ascendancy, n conse-
quence of the voent character of the natona sub|ecton.
The unon of fames nto a communty, s a custom more
of a potca nature, than one founded on common orgn or
neage. By the Turks, who consdered murder rather a oss
than a crme, the vage n whch a murder had been perpe-
trated was condemned to pay, as compensaton, the prce of
bood, caed rwm na. Ths was ed at one thousand
pastres.
- The money once pad, the communty aowed the mur-
derer to return unmoested. lt was deemed suf cent f he
were reconced wth the famy of the party murdered , and
reconcaton, under such crcumstances, was not key to
prove very dffcut snce revenge woud occason new
osses to- the communty.
The communty whch a vage formed was a very cose
one. lt had the rght of eectng ts own ders, and Pre-
mar ordnances had aready appeared n the aws of Dushan,
A 32, A f we may foow nge s verson so far . lt s a queston
how much of the Turksh reguatons orgnated wth the od nhabtants,
and n what the addton conssted.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
lLLAG commnnrres. 39
sdent or Ruer eosk nes : o cers who en|oyed both
con dence and authorty. The Poresa was a common
burden, and ts dstrbuton was reguated by an equtabe
agreement amongst the vages themseves.
As every famy had ts own tutear sant, so aso had every
vage and the annversary of ths sant s day was kept
wth regous soemntes. The peope assembed n some
arge open space, on a heght near the vage, and the cergy
consecrated water and o then, headed by ther prests,
the peope, bearng crosses and mages, went n processon
through the eds, and n some paces from house to house.
ln ths manner the cergy supped the pace of churches,
whch, n most vages, were prohbted by order of the
Turks. The want of churches was probaby the reason why
the prests were far from en|oyng that consderaton whch
the ower cergy n the estern ountres so ready obtaned.
They had no occupaton but that of performng baptsms,
ceebratng marrages, readng the servce at funeras, and
announcng the festvas from the caendar. The fees re-
ceved by the prests, for the performance of these parsh
dutes, were not suffcent for ther support. ortunate t
was for them f they aso possessed some tte heredtary
property n ther vage on whch, ke ther neghbours,
they mowed, poughed, reaped, and cut wood otherwse
they were but bady of ather, asked a boy one day of a
Prest, do you aso tend your o en - My son, was the
answer, l woud they were mne l tended.
n the other hand, the monks and ther costers were
regarded wth genera respect and veneraton. lt had be-
come customary for the peope to appy e cusvey to the
monks for confesson , and ths, of a presty functons, has
undoubtedy the greatest power n mantanng the authorty
of the cergy, and gvng them n uence over the aty.
n certan days, the peope assembed for the purpose of
confesson, n those secret paces of refuge, amdst the moun-
tan forest, n whch the costers are stuated. But ther
attenton was not devoted soey to the performance of ther
regous dutes : these days were hed as festve meetngs of
the entre dstrct whch attached tsef to the coster , and
partes frequenty arrved on the precedng evenng, and spent
the nght around a re. The mornng hours havng been
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
0 c ATl AL cnuncn.
devoted toconfesson and communon, n the afternoon a far
and market foowed, wth sports and dancng for the young,
lt was on these occasons that the youths desrous of marry-
ng, were accustomed to seek for ther brdes whe the od
peope sat together, engaged n consutaton.
But the monks possessed nether ndependence nor any
decded n uence of ther own and athough better edu-
cated than the prests papas , they were not reay earned
men. They had no superors to gude them and wantng
the strct unon of a regous order, they ved upon the
ams of the hrstans. The neses were obged to keep
the churches n repar and for ths--athough orgnay
merey the chef peasants of vages - they en|oyed the pre-
scrptve rght of nomnatng, from amongst the monks, the
uperor of the oster whether hs desgnaton were that
of lgumen or Archmandrte: a prvege, perhaps, wthout
any precedent.
lt seems, that the dea of a atona hurch, as estabshed
under ther ancent kngs, had been st chershed at east
among the ower casses.
ln how many narratves has the foundng of so many
costers, by the ervan kngs, been rdcued et, hst
ther government has been ad n runs, these estabshments
have many contrbuted to the preservaton of both naton-
aty and regon, n the conne on orgnay e stng
between them and t s not wthout good grounds, that the
converson of the Bosnans to lsamsm has been ascrbed to
ther havng fewer of such foundatons n ther country.
After the dssouton of the Patrarchate of lpek, the
costers of the od ngs especa1y the coster .DetsMa7 ,
stuated near the pace where the father of tephen Dushan
had erected hs marbe church -nspred a veneraton and
respect by whch a the ervan trbes were unted.
or ths very reason the Turks who regard regon as a
source of revenue- have at tmes been guty of severe e tor-
tons from the coster: we knowng that the beraty of
the peope woud meet ther demands.
The natonaty of the ervan church s further proved
by the fact, that the ancent natve names have nvaraby
been preserved n t whe among other cavonan trbes,
the names of sants of the caendar were substtuted.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
RATl or ATUR . 1
Hence t may be nferred, that the dea of a unversa
hrstan hurch woud not have prevaed n erva.
._ ln the popuar opnons of a uropean countres, traces
of an ancent veneraton of nature are found: but, for the
most part, ony as scattered fragments wthout conne on
perhaps not we understood orgnay, and now unnte-
gbe.
Among the ervans, the whoe year s repete wth rtes,
ndcatng the mysterous reaton n whch man stands to
nature more especay n such a prmtve mode of fe.
Let us for a moment turn our attenton to the sub|ect.
.- ln wnter, |ust before Lent, the great festva n honour of
the Dead s ceebrated at whch every one soemn es the
memory of hs departed reatons and frends and no sooner
does Pam unday arrve, than the peope |on n commemo-
ratng the renovaton of fe. n the precedng aturday
the madens assembe on a h, and recte poems on the
resurrecton of La arus and on unday, before sunrse, they
meet at the same pace, where they draw water, and dance
ther country dance chantng a song, whch reates how the
water becomes du by the anters of a stag, and brght by
hs eye.
As soon as ce and snow dsappear from the surface of
water and and that beng the rst harbnger of the reno-
vated year--they commence wth these symboca rtes. n
the eve of $t. George s festva, towards the end of Apr,
the women gather young owers and herbs then catchng
the water cast from a m-whee, they throw nto t the
owers and herbs, and et both reman durng the nght, for
the purpose of bathng n the water the ne t mornng. Ths
rte apparenty sgn es that they now surrender themseves
to the n uence of awakened nature and on ts performance
they consder the preservaton of ther heath depends.
htsuntde, the festva of the m e, soon foows.
rom ten to fteen vrgns one of whom personates the
tandard-bearer, another the ng, and another the Oueen
ra e, veed and attended by a Mad of Honour-pass
through the vage dancng and sngng stoppng n front
of every house. The sub|ect of most of ther songs reates
to marrage, the choce of a husband, the happness of
wedded fe, and the bessng of chdren and the refran of
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
2- rmrm roe ram .
every verse s Lego, supposed to be the name of an
ancent cavonan Dety of Love. There s aso the ambu-
atory song of the , who dance under the growng frut-
tree and of Radscha -probaby a mae demon, as the
were femaes who, shakng the dew from the owers and
eaves, sues to one of the s, promsng that, sttng wth
hs mother n the coo shade, she sha spn sk on a goden
dst-aff. The whoe proceedngs breathe the fresh peasure of
sprng, and a conceaed and modest emoton of ove, nourshed
by the sympathy of nature now burstng forth nto boom
and beauty.
The progress of the year now brngs round the ongest
day: that perod of the sostce whch n ancent tmes the
peope, throughout urope, were accustomed to ceebrate
wth re. ln_ erva, the festva of t. ohn s deemed of
such mportance, that the sun s sad to stand st, thrce, n
reverence. The shepherds, bearng ghted torches of brch
bark, prepared the prevous evenng, wak round the pens of
ther ocks, and the encosure n whch the o en are kept ,
they then ascend the mountan, and aow the torches to
burn out, whst they occupy themseves wth sports.
The n|ures to be apprehended to the harvest n erva,
are twofod -too great an ardty and voent storms. ln
the event of a contnued drought, a maden s dvested of
her usua garments, and so wrapped round wth grass, herbs,
and owers, that hardy any part, even of her face, can be
seen. he s caed the Dodoa and n ths state, ke a
wakng bunde of grass, she goes from house to house the
housewfe then -pours a pafu of water over her as a symbo.
Her companons chant a prayer for ran, and the peope fee
amost certan of obtanng ther ob|ect. They have a song
e pressy composed for the occason : ts purport s, that the
couds shoud outrun the processon, and bedew the grapes
and corn as t advances.
They pray when they want ran but storms they consder
to be under the contro of the most dstngushed sants.
as, whose ascenson s recorded n the Bbe, s here hed
as a sort of god of thunder, and caed the Thunderer ,
. A decree of the ounc of uremberg, 20th une, 1653, quoted by
. Grmm, Deutsche Mythooge, 351, forbds ths as an od heathensh
and bad custom, a supersttous heathensh work.
l
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
.r P PULAR .cos .rons. r 3
the ery Mary sends ghtnngs 5 and Panteemon rues the
tempests. The days especay devoted to the worshp of
these sants, fa between the 20th and 28th of uy.
rom ths tme the peope are busy n ed and garden,
housng the fruts whch the year has yeded. hen wnter
begns, they thnk of the new year: the powers of -nature,
now n a state of renovaton, beng those on whch the pros-
perty of the ne t year depends. n the eve of t. Barbara,
they bo a sorts of gran together n one pot eavng t
a nght on the re. e t mornng they e amne on whch
sde of the vesse the mass has boed up hghest and, n
that drecton, they t the faow ground.
ln ths way the peope e press ther dependence upon the
powers of nature. To ths day they swear by the sun and
the earth. Taco m mt a, Ta/:0 m em|e o hep me
un, so hep me arth are very usua asseveratons.
evertheess, they beeve that everythng proceeds mme-
datey from God. They w rarey commence any sort of
work, but n the name of God 3 and woud deem t snfu to
make a promse wthout the provso-- lf God permt.
Ther very anguage has conformed tsef to ths feeng
and we may menton one very remarkabe epss :--they do
not say to a traveer, hther are you gong 9 nor
hther are you gong, f t pease God P but smpy--
lf t pease God omttng atogether the actua queston.
They have three day prayers eary n the mornng, before
supper, and on retrng to rest -n whch they do not empoy
estabshed forms and at tabe, nstead of one askng a
bessng on the food, each ndvdua e presses, n hs own
words, grattude to the upreme Beng. ln drnkng, the
toast or sentment of the ervans s - To the Gory of
God and no one woud presume to take hs seat at the head
of a convva party, who was not abe to e temporse a
sutabe prayer. very one consders hmsef at a tmes
under the pecuar protecton of hs tuteary sant. The
nvtaton to the festva of the patron sant of -the house s
usuay n these words :- ur house, too, s the L0rd s.
e nvte you to come ths evenng. hat the sant has
bestowed, we w not keep back. The man who eadsa
fe of abour, s aware that he s so much the more depen-
dent on an nscrutabe and amghty Power above 3 and n
\

/\\//l,

G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
5 R LlGl U L BRATl or cnmsrnas.
proporton as he knows ess of nature, fees the necessty of
magnng the protecton and ad of the hgher powers to be
ever near hm. At the same tme, t s qute possbe that,-
rsng above superstton and error, a pure dea of the
upreme Beng, whom we a revere and worshp, may
be kept ave and n force. The manner n whch devoton
and superstton are connected n the ervan soemn aton
of hrstmas, merts consderaton.
n hrstmas-eve, after the abours of the day are nshed,
the father of the famy goes nto the wood, and cuts down a
straght oak-sapng whch he brngs nto the house, wth
the sautaton, Good evenng, and happy hrstmas To
ths a present answer, God grant t to thee, thou happy
one, rch n honour whst they cast corn over hm the
tree, whch s caed Badu|ak, s then paced upon the coas.
ln the mornng, whch s sauted by the rng of pstos, a
vstor appears: one beng prevousy chosen for each house
he throws corn from a gove through the door-way, and
e cams, hrst s born ome one n the house, n
return, throws corn towards the vstor, and answers, ln
truth He s born n ths, another of the party advances
and whst, wth a poker, he strkes the Badu|ak, whch s
st yng on the coas, so that the sparks are scattered about,
he cres, As many sparks, so many o en, cows, horses, goats,
sheep, swne, bee-hves : so much good fortune and happness
The housewfe then enveopes the vstor n a coveret of the
bed and the remans of the Badu|ak are carred nto the
orchard. They do not go. to church, but every one comes to
the repast wth a ghted wa taper. Hodng the tapers n
ther hands, they pray, and kss one another, repeatng the
words God s peace hrst s n truth born e adore
Hm To ndcate a cose unon of every member of the
house, the head of the famy coects the yet burnng tapers,
and fastenng them together, paces them n a dsh, ed
wth the Tshes nt a and a sorts of gran, and thus e tn-
gushes them. The Tshes nt a s an uneavened ro of the
usua form, wth a pece of money kneaded nto t and
when t s broken, he who nds the money n hs pece of
bread, s e pected to have, above a the others, a fortunate
year. The tabe s not ceared, nor s the room swept, durng
three days open house s kept for every comer unt ew
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
B Ll l . TH AMP R . 5
ear s Day the sautaton contnung, hrst s born
and the repy, ln truth He s born
Thus do the ervans ceebrate hrstmas. e w not
dscuss the queston, whether the Badu| ak, smouderng away
by degrees, were not orgnay a type of the re of t. ohn
on the mountans. Both customs are symboca of the
course of the year, and of the sun who, as one of ther
songs says, does not keep her word, for she does not shne n
wnter as ong as n summer. ether sha we nqure
whether the gran- wth whch the master of the house s
greeted, n whch he e tngushes the tapers, and wth whch
the vstor announces hs gad tdngs -typ es a the good
gfts bestowed upon man by Dvne Provdence. But t s
remarkabe, n each case, how man here brngs the most
mportant event by whch regon represents to hm the
reaton of God to the word, n conne on wth hs own
nsgn cant necesstes, -hs mere earthy wshes and ths,
too, wthout detractng from the dgnty of the festva.
Ths rte appears wth a certan smpcty and grandeur, n
the mdst of hs crcumscrbed e stence and f t e cte
any desres, st t dsposes the mnd to the hosptabe
recepton of strangers. The Dvne atvty untes the
respectve members of the famy n unanmous worshp and
prayerfu harmony.
But, besdes these preservng powers whch they worshp,
the ervans acknowedge aso the e stence of destructve
n uences and hoste agences.
lt s ndeed strange that unseen n uences shoud be m-
personated among so many natons, and ascrbed to the rest-
ess sprts of the dead, or assocated wth the beef n
appartons and wtches.
The beef n the e stence of the vampyre s common n
erva. There can be no doubt that t s connected wth the
dea generay hed n the Greek hurch, that the bodes of
those who have ded whst under e communcaton by the
hurch, are ncorruptbe and that such bodes, beng taken
possesson of by ev sprts, appear n oney paces, and
murder men. ln erva, however, the peope no onger
connect t wth the tenets of the hurch nor do they con-
The un s femnne n erva.- TnA sL.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
6 wrrom s.
sder that the vampyre undergoes punshment for a guty
pe, gs a poethhas wgophgfht tout phe deq they c ny of
e anger w 1c 1 ea ens 0 e vmg. ey e eve
that at nght the vampyre eaves hs grave, makes hs way
nto the houses of the vnv and there sucks the bood of
the seepers as hs food. gpeedy death s the nevtabe
consequence of such a vstaton, and any one who so des
becomes hmsef a vampyre. hoe vages are sad to have
been thus destroyed and some communtes threatened to
eave ther dwengs, uness they had permsson to ensure
ther safety n ther own manner. th ths vew, they dd
not ke the Greeks resort to ahsouton but the eders of
the, vages caused the graves to be rpened, and then
percng .wth a stake of whte-thorn the heart whch st
requred bood, they burnt the body to ashes, whch they
threw nto the rver.
ln the smpe course of a fe cosey aed to a state of
uncutvated natme, nothng more earnesty engages atten-
ton than sudden deaths rapdy succeedng one another and
fancy buses tsef n accountng for them by ascrbnv them
to n uences beyond the grave. D - D
f the wtches w|esht es the ervans beeve that they
qut ther bodes, and, ke other sprts, y about n re.
Unseen, they approach the seeper whom they have destned
to death- open, wth a magc rod, the eft_ sde of hs breast
and, whst pronouncng over hm an apponted day of death,
e tract h1s heart and devour 1t._ The breast s then cosed,A
and the doomed one . contnue to 6, ony t the day
apponted by the wtch who devoured hs heart but n the
mean tme the sprng of fe s rrecoveraby dred up.
The pague, too, 1s consdered by the ervans, as 1t 1s aso-
by the Lthuanans and modern Greeks, to be a persona
ureuse und sehr wunderhare Reaton von denen sch neuer Dngen
n erven er egenden But- augern oder ampyrs, 1732. A sma
pubcaton, whch s founded on two o ca reports of the years 1725
and 1732, forwarded to Begrade at the tme of the Austran rue n
erva. The ast, addressed to Prnce hares Ae ander of \ urtem-
berg, at that tme Governor of Begrade, s a very crcumstanta account,
and cert ed by the sgnature of a coone, an ensgn, and three surgeons
n the army. As the Prnce was stayng at tuttgart, t became known
n Germany, and the peope were aready afrad that the vampyres mght
spread there and vst them aso.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
l LU or TH _ lLl. 7
beng. emae forms wearng whte ves, are supposed to
carry the dsease from pace to pace, and from house to
house 5 and many, persons, when sufferng from the pague,
w protest, most soemny, that they have seen them, to
ther sorrow ay, have even conversed wth them Athough
these femae forms are consdered, person catons pf the
pague, ther appearance s not ascrbed to ther own ev
w, to chance, or to any other maevoent n uence : t s
beeved that God hmsef, when wckedness has become
too great to be onger permtted, sends them from a dstant
and. r
But the marveous s caed nto ad, n qute a dfferent
drecton, when the course of nature s at a nterrupted by
any thng e traordnary 5 even by genus or by energy. The
most pecuar mages of ervan fantasy are, however, the
. lt s asserted that these bengs have been seen by
man 5 they are descrbed as very beautfu 5 wth ther har
wavng n the wnd as they swfty move aong. Ther
dwengs are n the dark forests and near the rvers. lt s
not qute certan whether they are regarded as mmorta, or
whether the possbty of ther beng sub|ect to death
s admtted 5 but they are accounted more powerfu than
men, and are supposed to possess a knowedge of the future.
There are persons who can converse wth then : such are
marked out from ther brth 5 and ther knowedges greater
than that of others. They who have passed through the
tweve casses, are ntated by them on P rsno 010 after
whch, they can drect the couds and rue the weather.
The hero of the naton aso, s generay |oned n brother-
hood wth the . thers, however, common men, -
lnust shun them. houd any one happen to approach the
spot where, nvsby, the vr dance the oa, or take ther
repast, he has to dread ther anger. ven of the pups
whom they ntate, the twefth s aways forfeted to them,
and they at once retan hm. upersttons deusons but
ln the season of 18 -5, a beautfu baet, founded upon the ove-
dance of the , and entted La Gsee. was produced at Her Ma|esty s
Theatre wth e traordnary success and n 18 6, an opera upon the
same sub|ect, under the tte of the ght Dancers, the bretto of whch
was wrtten by Mr. George oane, and the musc composed by Loder,
proved attractve at the Prncess/s Th6a7l . - TRA L. , _ .
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
8 . ATl AL y soncs.
at the same tme bended wth the feengs of nature and
thoughtfu poetry.
Aready we enter upon the doman of ervan poesy
whch s connected wth and e presses these sentments.
Lke them, t s atogether natona, and ntutve an 1111-
conscpus resut of the ordnary dspostons and drecton of
the popuar mnd. o one s abe to name the wrters even
of the most recent songs: peope even hestate to acknow-
edge ther authorshp and ndeed t s tte nqured after.
As ther yrca effusons are sub|ected to constant changes,
and the very song whch s dsked when gven by an
nferor snger, e ctes enthusasm when sung by a more
successfu performer by one possessng more of the natona
sentment and sprt the authorshp s consdered as of tte
mportance.
lt has been observed that there are, n ervan Hungary,
schoos n whch the bnd earn these natona songs, by
whch they become known but that s not the true method.
ln the mountans of erva and Her egovna, there s no
occason to earn them : they are famar to the peope even
from ther nfancy.
ln the mountans, the guse, the nstrument on whch the
song s accompaned, s to be met wth n amost every house.
hen, n the wnter evenngs, a are assembed around the
re, and the women are engaged wth ther spnnng, a song
s struck up by whomsoever happens to know t best. The
od men, havng grown-up sons, and beng e cused from hard
abour, recte these songs to ther grandchdren who yed
themseves wth deght to the mpressons through whch
they receve ther rst knowedge of the word. ven the
lgumens of the coster do not deem t derogatory to sng to
the guse. But the performance has more of the character of
rectaton than of sngng : the monotonous sound of the
nstrument, whch has but one strng, chmng n ony at the
end of the verse.
ln the mountans where men are of smper habts, ofter
n stature, and of ruder nature we hear heroc songs, nvar-
lf n some parts of Homer we observe a. poetca ven ess rch than
n others, we may concude, from the e perence whch has been acqured
n coectng the ervan songs, that at the moment of transton from,
ora devery nto wrtng, that such good rhapsodsts coud not be found-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
_- L or sono. 9
aby of ve trochees, wth the ed pause after the second
foot , and amost every .ne s n tsef a compete sentence.
As we advance towards the Danube and the ave, when we
nd the vages coser together, the race of men s more
poshed, more frendy, and aso smaer n stature the guse
becomes ess common and--especay as an accompanment
for dancng the ove song prevas: t s more e be and
owng than other songs, snce t adds the dacty, n
vared modes, to the trochee but t s n ts knd equay
natona. O
ln the more numerous assembes, the heroc song prevas
and at taverns, where card-payng s yet unknown, t const-
tutes the prncpa entertanment : the snger s he who has
rst taken the guse nto hs hand, and who s best abe to
accompany t wth hs voce. At the fest.vas and assembes
near the costers, partes stand forward who have devoted
themseves e cusvey to sngng- ncudng the bnd who,
however- especay n erva are oftener sngers than com-
posers of songs. Men of rea poetc taent, ke Php sh-
ntsch from Bosna, are occasonay met w_th, who coect a
crce around them, and often move ther audence to tears.
or have those ervans who have gone over to lsamsm,
been abe to subdue ther affecton for poesy. hrstans and
Ma-hometans frequenty have the same heroc song the ony
dfference beng that each cams the vctory for the adherents
to ts own fath. The hefs, though they woud not take
part n the song, sten to t wth deght and n ara|evo,
they once nduced the ad to berate a hrstan prsoner,
merey because hs songs peased them. The dfference of
regon s overcome by poesy : t untes the whoe race t
ves throughout the naton. The mountans, where the
herdsman tends the catte the pans, on whch the harvest
s reaped the forest, through whch the traveer makes hs
ay- a resound wth song : t forms an accompanment to
busness of a sorts. hat, then, are the sub|ects of these
strans, whch, under crcumstances so n ntey vared, are
thus nterwoven wth fe, whe they are amost unconscousy
rased above t P
for some as for others. e must not suppose the snger to be a mere
decamer he s obged by hs own poetca taent to reproduce the
poem whch was handed down to hm. _ . -

G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
50 snnvmn ronrnr.
hat man strongy fees, he naturay seeks to e press.
Here, where no e terna mode presents tsef, the nward
sprtua e stence, from whch a our thoughts and actons
proceed, s manfested, by words, accordng to ts own pecuar
orgnaty. ln the ght of nnate thonght, whch s the
sprt of fe, poetry conceves ts deas, and reproduces them
true to nature, but n purer and more abstract forms, at
once ndvdua and symboca.
ervan song dscoses the domestc fe of the peope , t
pays due honour to the husbandman who has back hands,
but eats whte bread t oves to dwe, wth fondness, on
the od man wth venerabe owng beard, whose sou, when
he eaves the earthy tempe of hs God, has become pure as
aether, or the breath of a ower, but t u urates most n
those affectons whch e at the worth of a famy and man-
tan t n ntegrty and honour.
The snger deghts to speak of the maden n the rst
boom of youth, gay partcpatng n every gente sport 3 he
sympathses wth her growng affecton when she rst
becomes aware of ts e stence, and con des t ony to the
garand that she throws nto the brook ,- tracng ts progress
to the tme when she confesses to the youth that, ga ng
upon hm, she had grown up gracefu n hs sght and on to
the bssfu perod of ther unon, whch he pctures n strans-
of surpassng sweetness : charmng pctures, sweety mned,
on the ght back-ground of a andscape.
_ lt s |ust where fe assumes ts rugged aspect, that poesy,
wth gente soctude, unves the hdden feengs that we
hardy venture to acknowedge to ourseves. et t does not
concea from us how dfferenty thngs w afterwards present
themseves : how the housewfe now gves the nosegay -
whch, n former tmes, she woud have paced n the evenng
n water, that t mght unfod ts beauty to the chd who
throws t amongst the sweepngs how had the mothers-n-
aw are and that the dsputes of ssters n-aw are so nces-
sant that the swaow congratuates the cuckoo on not beng
obged to hear them
An unversa feature of ervan poetry s the comparson
of the varous affectons. The over s, perhaps, preferred to
the brother, but the brother s esteemed more than the hus-
band : the wfe s |eaousy of the sster may be seen ncreasng,
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
_ nnnorc P TR A D L G . 51
even to abhorrence and murder. The honess of the aance
of brotherhood s forcby portrayed.-- oe to the man who
shoud endeavour to seduce hs bond-sster, or voate the
sacred reatonshp of godfather wth an mpure purpose
A the eadng occurrences of fe are brought before us : the
weddng processon and the nupta present 5 the vage fes-
tva, where the men st oarousng, whe the boys are castng
stones from ther sngs, and the grs dance the koo. They
attrbute, n ke manner, ther domestc reatons to the
Hoy amy.
hen the poem s devoted to the ceebraton of heroc
e pots, the herosm s no other than that of robbers for
wth no other are they acquanted. Robbery s |ust ed by
them, on the ground that t s drected aganst the Turks 5
who are not ony n des, but aso untrustworthy and fu of
decet, and who have ganed ther possessons by unfar
means. By robbery, say they, ther property was accu-
muated by robbery t s torn from them. n the fron-
ters, the bandt ves ke the facon, that darts down to
se e ts prey. They ca to mnd the thousand dangers whch
surround hm 5 the rock behnd whch he pants hmsef n
ambush, the hdng-pace where he remans unt amost
dyng wth hunger and then hs vctorous attack. They
descrbe hm n the act of se ng hs r e-a weapon of as
much mportance to the ervan poet as was the bow to the
mnstre of ancent tmes 5 and pcture hm as he snks upon
hs rght knee, restng the weapon upon the eft, and amng
wth a steady eye : even the wound s brought before us wth
reentess anatomca accuracy. These songs are repete wth
a rude ntegence 5 and they treat of varous sub|ects.
here the passon of ove s portrayed, deep tenderness for
the true and constant s e pressed and on the fathess s
nvoked vehement maedcton, ne haustbe n ts mpreca-
tons. ln hatred as n ove, mpetuosty s assocated wth
mdness. A touchng sensbty s frequenty shown for the
conquered party-: the vctor attends hs prsoner, eads hm
out that he may warm hmsef n the sun, and at ength
gves hm hs berty, wth God aone as guarantee for hs
ransom. The young wfe whom he eads to hs home, does
not aght from her horse unt the keys of the dungeon are

l
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
52 nrsromc vnnsn.
devered up to her, that she may set the prsoners free. ln
some songs feengs of the most opposte knd are e hbted n
an antthess of sentment : two bond-brothers perhaps w,
at the same moment, punge ther daggers nto the bosom of
a Turksh woman whom they both ove that they may not
quarre on her account an aged father, when the head of the
man who has murdered hs son s brought to hm, e cams,
Bessed am l to-day and for ever and e pres n peace.
uch s man, n ths stage of cutvaton such s the man of
ths race. As s the hero, so s the bard poesy, ke a kn-
dred eement surroundng our fe, re ects to us ts phenomena
not perhaps a and each, but those whch are most mportant
from ther pecu artes and east abe to be obscured by
nsgn cant detas.
lt s worthy of consderaton that the hstory of the naton,
deveoped by ts poetry, has through t been converted nto
a natona property, and s thus preserved n the memory of
the peope. Ancent tmes have been amost forgotten, and
recoecton cngs to the atest spendour of the naton, and
to ts downfa : whch we, ndeed, have che y notced.
These are portrayed n some e tensve coectons of songs.
ln the commencement, tephen Dushan presents hmsef
to our notce- |ust as hstory represents hm, surrounded
by great fames whom he has to treat wth the utmost
cauton. They at once stand forth n that character whch
the progress of the song demands: the ugovtsches, proud
and voent the eA|avtsckevtsches aed wth demons.
and wth the -and whom we nd, mmedatey after
Dushan s death, possessng themseves of the hghest autho-
rty. Accordng to the testmony of hstory, ths s to be
ascrbed to the ncapacty of the weak Urosh whom the
song represents as a chd of forty days od at the murder
of hs father: an act of voence that dd not, however,
gratfy a the members of that race. rom the Mer_|avts-
chevtsches was descended the hero of the naton, Marko
ra|evtsch, who feared no one but the true God. He
decared that the kngdom shoud be gven up by hs father
and hs unces, and restored to hm, to whom t beonged.
oud a hero be ntroduced under more favourabe crcum-
stances or ths act he s promsed maedcton and bss,
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
TH LA ARlTZA. 53
both of whch he e perences and by these very means the
utmate resut s foreshadowed n perspectve.
ne thng denounced aganst hm s, that he woud be
forced to serve the Turks: a second cyce of songs the
LasaA t a descrbes n what manner the country fas nto
ther hands. The poem, no ess than the hstory, speaks of
the nterna dscord and treason n whch ths great caamty
orgnated. At the same tme, however, a panfu feeng
that such a resut s nevtabe pervades the poem. The
most bameess, the handsomest, the nobest of the heroes of
Lasar, Mosch, announces the event the ntegence s
conveyed to the ng by heaveny messengers, and he
absoves hs peope before the batte. evertheess, the
vaour of the combatants s greaty e toed. A curse s
pronounced aganst the trator and the death of the faen
s pathetcay ceebrated t
Marko was not n the batte but the cause of hs absence
remans conceaed from us. A thrd coecton of these
songs s devoted to hm. He s descrbed, not as a man ke
the other heroes, but as a supernatura beng. He ves
a hundred and s ty 3/ears and durng the whoe of that
perod rdes the same horse, whch he causes to drnk wne
out of the vesse that he hmsef uses on t he sts, a dragon
mounted upon a dragon. o sword or cub can k hm.
The , who mortay wounds hs companon, he pursues
on horseback nto the ar, to the heght of many ances he
reaches her- wth hs cub and does not reease her unt
she has mpored of hm to enter nto a brothery aance
wth her, has pedged hersef to afford hm assstance n
every need, and has cured the wound of hs frend.
After tradton has so marveousy equpped ths hero,
what does she make hm acheve He serves the Turks.
To ths rst cyce woud beong the songs whch uk, o. ll.,
gves under os. 5, 6, 8 10.
1 os. 17 2, 23, 2 . Mosch aways remaned very ceebrated.
Ducas mentons hm as renowned n hstory. Among the Bugarans,
Gerach n 157 8 found hm st fresh n remembrance. hen urpes-
ch n 1530 traveed across the Amsefed he heard so much of hm
that he makes hm the sub|ect of a narratve, cttous, but fu of detas
ltnerarum egrayss, c., 1531, heet , n whch we thnk we can
perceve the most ancent trace of ervan poetry e tant. The tradtons
recorded by the Presbyter Doce-as most key beong to a ater-epoch.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
5 TH LA ARlTZA.
He s nvted, we are tod, by the other neghbourng kngs,
to a church festva, at the very tme when the utan
demands hs mtary servce but, mndfu of hs vassaage,
he ons the. war. However, he does not suffer hmsef to
be un|usty treated, as others have been: he ks the v er,
who has broken hs facon s wng, and aso the v er s tweve
attendants he avenges hmsef on the murderer of hs
father and then, wth hs skn-garment the wrong sde
outwards, and cub n hand, he, n great wrath, enters the
utan s tent. The utan aarmed steps back, and endea-
vours, by words and presents, to pacfy hm. Marko, how-
ever, st contnues to serve the Turks as we are tod n
the narratve of varous other adventures. ow he ghts
wth a Moor, who has forced the utan to gve hm hs
daughter and pay hm trbute and then he engages n
combat, whch no one ese dares, wth an Abanan, who,
asssted by ev gen, has, from a fortress, stopped the nav-
gaton of the rver, the pgrmages to shrnes, and the
transport of trbute. He then foows the Turksh army,
even nto Araba.
lt appears as though the naton had ntended to represent,
n ths hero, ts own vassaage, at the perod when, after the
batte of ossovo, the ervan army asssted, amost every
year, n the wars of Ba| a et yet mantanng ts ndependent
character, and st appearng formdabe n ts force, even to
the utan hmsef. At ths tme the naton was possessed
of vast strength, and unbroken courage and yet t served
the Turks. Ths the ervan poets have represented n
ther hero, whom they portray wth a the characterstcs
of the natona sentments even wth the barbarsm of a
bood-thrsty cruety mnged wth the ove of gan-concen-
tratng n hm -the gores of ther more ancent heroes. The
event whch ed to ther sub|ugaton, they coud represent
wth a coser adherence to hstorca fact but the state of
vassaage, whch endured for ages afterwards, can ony be
shown mythcay. ne of ther poems descrbes how the
nvunerabe one was at ength destroyed by God, the
ancent sayer a poetc fancy fu of smpcty and a sub-
me feeng of oneness others e press a hope that he s
st ave. hen Marko for the rst tme saw a gun, and
wtnessed the certanty of ts deady effect, he retreated nto
l
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
M A l G or run ABL . 55
a. cavern of the forest mountan. There hangs hs sword,
hs horse s eatng the moss, and thehero hmsef has faen
aseep 5 but when the sword fas to the ground, and there
s no moss eft for the horse, Marko w awake and agan
c- me forth.
These egends do not a reach us n unbroken successon,
but n separate songs, each of whch has ts own partcuar
sub|ect. They have never been thoroughy wrought out
and unted by the congena sprt of an ndvdua poet
but one tone, one sense, one vew of the word, at the same
tme poetca and popuar, pervades them a. The ofty
unty of the genera fabe cannot be mstaken: t embodes
for the ervan naton, n a vey and strkng tradton,
the rec ecton of ts greatness, and the oss of ts ndepen-
dence.
Many an event of more recent occurrence has kewse
been recorded n smar strans. A remembrance of the
deeds of l myad, whom the ervans cam as ther country-
man, has been kept ave n songs aboundng wth ngenous
aegory. or have the rst robbers been forgotten. ome
songs have been devoted to the U koks, but ony when they
fought aganst the Turks: ther e pots on the ocean have
been aowed to pass unnotced. Unt the vctores of the
peope of Montenegro, n short, ervan poetry has kept pace
wth hstory.
Athough there was peace n. the country, we st observe
the sprt of the naton unceasngy anmated by antcpa-
or the ngsh reader, the best vew to be obtaned of the structure
of ervan Popuar Poery, w be found n Dr. Bowrng s lntroduc-
ton to hs Transatons, pubshed n 1827.
lndependenty, says ths wrter, of the measure of ten syabes,
unversay used n the baads of the ervans, they have verses of seven
syabes, consstng of two trochacs and one dacty: _
t tho ove my Mt a -
of eght syabes, consstng of four trochacs as:
Hasten onward to the w ddng
and of one trochac between two dactys:
Merry, dancng, merryf
of ten syabes, two trochacs and two dactys :
M61- va s banks are trod by the mdenf
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
56, . runmsn nnnnnmons.
tons of war aganst those who governed them. At ength
the tme arrved when ths warke sprt was caed nto.
actve e ercse for sef-defence n consequence of events
brought about by an entre change n the state of a ars:
prncpay amongst the ttomans, whose nterna reatons
were atered, as we as ther poston wth regard to the rest
of the word.
uA- -
HAPT R .
RlGl TH R T M M T l TUR .
nterna reatons of Turkey and ts Dependences. ar of 1788.- The
mperor oseph of Austra and the ervans. Prussan Pocy.
Restoraton of the Turksh Power n erva. eakness and Hestaton
of the ttoman Government. -Reforms of utan em lll.- - rench
f cers n the Pay of the Turks, -Mtary lmprovements. lntroduc-
ton of uropean Tactcs.- The anssares. ects of the hanges
adopted.
How often has the breakng-up of the ttoman mpre
nto varous ndependent Pachacs been predcted How
often has ths event been thought near at hand ln fact,
powerfu Pachas, as those of ,Bagdad, Acre, ddn, and
anna, have, at tmes, refused to send ther trbute, and
of tweve syabes, composed of two trochacs and one ambc :
Go then, m, thou ov d one, wats she for thee
and of thrteen syabes, namey, four trochacs, a. dacty, and a cosng
trochac:
. Look around, thou ovey crew, smngy ook round.
Dr. Bowrng, n speakng of the anguage of erva whch s n fact
the Russan heen ed, deprved of ts harshness and ts consonant ter-
mnatons, and softened down nto a perfect nstrument for poetry and
musc , quotes the foowng passage, descrptve of the dfferent avonc
tongues, from chaffark s awscke prache und Lteratur.
ervan song resembes thetune of the von od avonan, that
of the organ Posh, that of the gutar. The od avonan n ts psams
sounds ke the oud rush of the mountan stream the Posh, ke the
bubbng and sparkng of a fountan and the ervan, ke the quet
murmurng of a streamet n the vaey. - .
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
orrosmo T D l . 57
have even rsen n actua rebeon. Many provnces gypt,
for nstance, and Bosna have succeeded n mantanng
themseves, for engthened perods, to a certan degree nde-
pendent. The e ampe of the Barbary tates was naturay
foowed by other tates, though, t s true, at ntervas, and
under somewhat d erent crcumstances.
. But, utmatey, t has been aways found that the utan
possessed the means of crushng these nsurrectons and
preservng the ntegrty of hs empre.
The ancent authorty of a dynasty, whch, durng so many
centures, no other dynasty has been abe, successfuy, to
oppose the unon of regous and secuar power n one
hand, whch woud not suffer a sprt of resstance to gan
ground n the mnds of the peope the conne on of the
mtary nsttutons from one e tremty of the mpre to
the other the reguaton of |udca and sprtua of ces
adapted to the character and usages of the peope the
estabshment of the n uence of some great Uema fames,
whch had become amost heredtary, a these ponts, con-
vergng to one common centre, made t very d cut to tear
asunder the tes whch bound one provnce to another, and
unted the whoe under one centra power f a thorough
change n the Turksh mpre were probabe, t was to be
sought for n another drecton.
By the e ampe of erva may be seen what opposng ten-
dences the Turksh mpre comprsed wthn tsef: natons,
wth an ne tngushabe conscousness of ther own poston,
a pecuar rmness of character, and a vey recoecton of
ther former grandeur, found themseves by the rung prn-
cpe of the state e cuded from a power, and condemned
to servtude , whe, on the other hand, the prevang re-
gon gave ts professors a rght to govern, ed them wth
overbearng prde, and e cted them to oppresson.
e mght the sub| ugated Bayahs despar of emancpatng
themseves by ther own efforts: for ths they were far too
weak, too much dvded amongst themseves, and too care-
fuy watched, n every pace, by ther enemes who were,
at the same tme, ther masters.
But how dfferent woud t have been had the hrstan
powers, who were emuatng each other n the deveopment
of ther strength, and had graduay rased themseves toan.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
58 DR AD or nussm.
unquestonabe superorty over the Turksh tate, deter-
mned to end ther assstance to the hr$ans who were
under the yoke of the ttomans _
rom the apprehenson of such a step, the rse of the
Russan mpre caused much aarm to the Turksh govern-
ment. The mere e stence of a power professng the creed of
the Greek hurch, before whose rsng spendour the rescent
grew pae, rendered the obedence of the Rayahs doubtfu.
hen, n the year 1770, the rst Russan eet appeared
n the f-gean ea, the Greeks rose, wth a resouton ony
too darng and premature, both n the sands and on the
manand. The name of Athens, then remembered ony by
antquares, agan became of mportance n the potcs of
the day.
t more e tensve and more promsng, at east for the
nand hrstans of the cavonan trbes, were the prospects
presented by the war whch broke out n 1788.
Austra, whch had taken the ervan Ratrarchate under
ts protecton, and n the regn of the toerant oseph,
abstaned from oppressng the adherents of the Greek hurch,
unted wth Russa for an attack on the Porte. The ob|ect
ofths was, to destroy the domnon of the Turks n urope
n order, asthe mperor oseph sad, to revenge manknd
on those barbarans. Ths ntenton was not conceaed, but,
on the contrary, was more vgorousy dspayed n each suc-
ceedng campagn.
or dd the Greeks now reman nactve : a eet, manned
and armed prncpay by them, appeared at sea, under the
-/ommand of Lampros a ons and there were evdent move-
ments n Abana and Macedona. The ervans, however,
took the most decded part n ths demonstraton.
The mperor oseph conceved the |udcous dea of form-
ng a vounteer corps of such ervans as woud |on hm
and, the scheme havng been adopted, a consderabe body of
horse and foot soders was speedy rased. Ths force ren-
dered e ceent servce at the sege of Begrade n 1789
and, more partcuary, after the town had been captured,
and the troops had begun to take possesson of the country.
oone Mhaevtsch, who commanded ths vounteer corps
of ervan emgrants, took up hs poston near agodna
and upra. He forced hs way to aranova , over roads
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
BALA or rowan. 59
whch an army had never before passed, nor artery tra-
versed, and se ed t from the Turks. ln anuary, 1790, he
appeared before ruschevat 3 and havng paced hs men n
batte array, amdst the sound of Turksh and Austran
nstruments, he carred the town. The od churches, whch
bore wtness to the gory of the nes Lasar who had here
hs prncpa seat , but had snce been converted by the
Turks nto stabes for ther horses, were ceaned out and re-
consecrated, and agan resounded wth hrstan hymns of
thanksgvng.
The lmperasts boasted, n ther despatches, and not
thout reason, that they had conquered a arge porton of
the od kngdom of erva. The nhabtants took t for
granted, that they shoud now reman sub|ects of the
mperor of Germany. They had everywhere |oned hm
wth devoton 5 n most dstrcts had rendered hm homage 3
and n severa nstances had undertaken to defend, con| onty
wth the lmpera troops, the conquered paces aganst ther
now common enemy. .
But agan ther hopes were doomed to dsappontment.
o soon as t appeared that the desgns of the lmpera
ourts were key to be carred nto effect, apprehensons
arose amongst the other uropean powers, at seeng the
genera equbrum key to be dsturbed by so e tensve
an ncrease of terrtora possesson. The od |eaousy that
ever opposes the wnner, rased tsef n favour of the Turks 3
and t soon became evdent that ther fa was not to be
permtted.
lt became doubtfu whether ther former bomdares
shoud be restored to them. f the uropean powers, there
was at east 0ne Prussa -who was not decded on the
pont, athough strenuousy opposed to an e cusve e ten-
son of the terrtory of Austra. lt was n accordance wth
the then pocy of Prussa -whch, under the mnstry of
Her berg, st adhered to the vews of rederck ll--to
aow Austra, n return for some concessons n favour. of
Prussa, on the Posh fronter, and other changes of terrtory
connected wth t, to e tend her power on the Danube, and
to recover gMo1dava and a acha , or, shoud that be m-
Ausf hrche Geschchte des reges wschen Russand, strech
und der Turke en, 1791-2, vo. v. pp. 30, 61.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
60 roman l T R Tl .
possbe, at east those ervan dstrcts whch she had pos-
sessessed after the peace of Passarovt .
But Prussa dd not nd hersef supported n these vews
by her own aes, Hoand and ngand. or some tme
the queston respectng the restoraton of the strct status
guo, or the proprety of some e changes, occuped the
cabnets of these countres. hen, however, the danger,
wth whch the dsturbances n rance threatened the whoe
consttuton of the uropean powers, became momentary
more pressng, t was nay resoved, that above a thngs
peace shoud rst be obtaned, a dea of change renounced,
and the whoe of erva restored to the Turks...-.
cusvey occuped wth dscussons respectng the ba-
ance of power, statesmen bestowed no thought upon the
nterests of the hrstan popuaton who had shown them-
seves so deservng of genera sympathy. lt was deemed
su cent to secure an amnesty for a who had, n any of the
Turksh provnces, deserted the utan and gone over to the
mperor, and to aow them to return n safety to ther
estates Thus erva, wth a ts fortresses, was gven
back to the utan.
o one, however, w suppose that, by these means, affars
were paced upon ther former footng.
The Turksh commssoners who took possesson of the
country, e pressed ther astonshment, mnged wth appre-
henson of what mght be the resuts, when they behed a
ervan troop, fuyA armed, march out from a fortress
whch was to be devered up to them, and perform wth
precson a the mtary evoutons of the lmpera Army.
eghbours cred one of them, what have you made of
our Rayahs
- lt has been a rmed that, to the ast, the ervans n-
duged n the e pectaton of rsng up n arms under a cer-
tan of cer of the ree orps, whom they wsh to eevate to
the dgnty of a Prnce over them : and that a young ervan
ady, courted by the o cer referred to, had n a |est been
sauted as ther Prncess The truth of ths statement has
not been ascertaned but, at a events, t s evdent that
onsut Pr cs de a carrers dpomatque du omte de Her berg.
Zetschrft fur Geschchtswssenschaft von Ad. chmdt, l. p. 28. _
1 Trat fat 5 stowa, Ao t, 17 91.: Martens, . 2 .
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
, nnronn l TUR . 61
the sprt of natona ndependence when once roused coud
not easy be suppressed. They who had borne vctorous
arms aganst the Turks, chershed a conscousness of ther
own dgnty by such recoectons.
Russa, on her sde, had, n the peace of assy, mpart-ed
fresh force to the stpuatons whch had prevousy been
agreed upon n favour of the hrstan nhabtants of Mo-
dava and aacha, and n the sands of the Archpeago
t w therefore be seen how greaty the eements of resst-
ance and ndepcnence, amongst the hrstan natons n
uropean Turkey, had ncreased, n consequence of ths war.
g But t had aso another effect, of a very dfferent, and one
mght amost say, of an opposte character.
. or some tme the Turksh government had been fuy
sensbe of the superorty of ts neghbours, and of ts own
nabty, n ts actua state, to resst them. lt amost
despared of beng abe to remedy the ev. The mpre s
overthrown e camed the utan Mustapha lll. : do
not magne that t can be restored by us. Prepared for
the worst, a er of Abduhamd observed ln Asa, too,
there are shady vaeys, where kosks may be but.
The peope of onstantnope, however, dd not so easy
renqush ther wonted con dence. They mputed the
dsasters they had sustaned to the persona ncompetence of
ther eaders and, wth sangune e pectaton, they turned
ther eyes to em, the her to the throne, to whom they
ascrbed a the vrtues e toed by the oran. ln the
paces of pubc resort t was commony sad, that t was he
who shoud restore the empre to ts ancent spendour.
em, ndeed, when he ascended the throne, strongy en-
tertaned the same notons. The superorty of hs hrs-
tan neghbours, whch, n that year 1789 was proved very
decdedy, acted as a powerfu nducement to hm to make
an. attempt towards attanng ths ob|ect. But em set-
about the matter n a manner very dfferent from that whch
the peope had e pected. Ther hope was to see hm, ke a
utan of od, take the ed at the head of the anssarea
and pahs, and overthrow hs enemes n accordance wth-
ther hoy books and the sprt of the fathfu Mussumans.
1 he sa vaoroso, attaccatssmo aa sua regone, ntraprendente
et avdo d gora mtare. Zuan, Reatone d onstantnopo, 1789.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
62 lMPR M T l run A .
em, on the contrary, who perceved that the cause of
hs country s dsasters ay n the superorty of the mtary
resources of hs enemes, and ther e perence n the art of
war, resoved, n the rst nstance, to assmate the Turksh
troops wth thers n order that, at some future tme, he
mght be enabed to ead them wth greater con dence nto
the ed.
That ths shoud be the resut, had ong been the opnon
of such of the uropean tates as hoped to nd n the
utan, f he coud ony n some measure be rendered capabe
of resstance, a usefu ay aganst the ,pO yA r,of Austra and
partcuary aganst that of Russa. ln rance, especay,
ths dea was entertaned. vs _ l l A
lt s unnecessary to speak here of the attempts of Bon-
neva or of Tott, who came to onstantnope n the sute
of the rench ambassador t s of more mportance to
observe, that, n the year 1785, a consderabe number of
rench o cers were found n that capta: st remanng
n the pay of ther own ourt, and eaousy engaged n the
ntroducton of mtary reforms.
They cast cannon for the Turks, and taught them to
pont and re sma fort catons were thrown up to
e ercse them n the art of attack and defence new shps
were but after rench modes : retanng, however, what-
ever was advantageous n the Turksh mode of constructon.
lt s yet remembered wth what ea the aptan Pacha,
Ga Hassan at that tme probaby the most famous man
n the Levant e erted hmsef to mprove the Turksh
navy. As, even at that perod, t was the great am of the
rench to restrct the power of the Russans to the Back
ea, they erected, for the Turks, fortresses on both sdes of
the hanne, at a and at Rva-the vdettes, as they
Reatons d onstantnopo de bao Agostno Gar on, contenuta
n due dspacc de medsmo de 10 ov. 17 85. La ranca, che sempre
ha preso cura per a susssten a d questo mpero, s avvdde che toto
prncpa baoardo dea rmea dovevas rconoscer come vacante suo
destno. Aarmatas perco sped a questa corte un eoposo numero d
o ca tutt pagat daa corte stessa d ogn genere e professons per
ntrodur ordne dscpna e scen a tra Turch, per render att ad
resstere a attac de oro nemc.
1 Gar on: ne st ch erano affatto espost ed abandonat. ompare
Andressy, oyage 5. embouchure de a Mer-nore, 115, 319.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
R Tl or RTR . 63
have been termed, of onstantnope- -1-and at the entrance
tsef they rased a battery. Ther ntenton was entrey to
change thewhoe system of Turksh fort caton.
To these attempts the utan em unted hs own m-
provements, as soon as peace had been concuded. or the
lavy he purchased mode-shps from ngand but hs shp-
rghts were mosty rench and, n a short tme, the
roadsteads of nope, Rhodes, and onstantnope were
crowded wth vesses.
. The whoe system of the artery was remodeed : the
dmensons of the rench cannon were adopted, especay for
ed-peces.
Another ob|ect was to prepare for the defence of the
fronters, by mprovng the fortresses, for whch purpose
we nd an ngsh genera empoyed at lsmae, and
especay by the formaton of a corps of engneers. The
utan frequenty vsted the oege at ut e, whch had
been estabshed for ths purpose he nspected the pans
and nstruments, and encouraged the pups. Many e -
ceent rench books a work by auban, for nstance-
were transated nto the Turksh anguage, and prnted a
rench professor was apponted and n the brary mght
be found, among other rench books, the ncycope de.
Athough a these proceedngs were opposed to the n-
herent pre|udces of Mussumans, they aowed such thngs
to pass, as not drecty n|urous to the nsttutons upon
whch ther state was founded. Pubc attenton, however,
was aroused, when the utan undertook to reform hs
artery topdsck , a body cosey connected wth the ans-
sares and t soon became apparent that hs mprovements
woud not stop there. .
lt s reated that a Russan prsoner, who was a Turk by
brth, havngacqured a toerabe knowedge of the Russan
servce, had traned a troop of renegades on the uropean
system, orgnay for the grat caton of the Grand er.
ubsequenty the utan hmsef attended . at ther parade,
for the purpose of wtnessng how the n des were accus-
uchereau de . Denys: Revoutons dc onstantnope en 1807 et
1808, . p. 1 8.. Macfarane states that these reports have been con rmed
to hm.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
6 r TH amssanrns.
tomed to ght and on revewng the troop, was hghy
prepossessed n favour of the system.
mer was the name of ths ttoman Lefort, who for some
tme commanded the band of the Tufenkdsch, whch he had
formed.
mer Aga s success con rmed the utan n hs ntenton
of ntroducng the uropean mtary e ercse n the Turksh
army and, n the rst nstance, amongst the reguar n-
fantry, the anssares.
A - enetan narratve postvey assures us, that n the
year 17 93, the sub|ect was earnesty canvassed n the Dvan.
hat woud have been the consequence of the e ecuton
of ths pro|ect s evdent.
The anssares consdered ther posts as heredtary they
appeared n the ranks ony on the days of recevng ther
pay n the towns whch they garrsoned they at the same
e ercsed authorty, and carred on trade. To ead these
troops back to the purpose for whch, they were orgnay
estabshed, and to sub|ect them to the restrant of uropean
dscpne, was an undertakng not ony of n nte df cuty,
but aso of the greatest potca mportance.
_ ln an empre whose entre poston was fomded on con-
quest and forcbe occupaton, and depended drecty upon
the superorty of the army, every mtary change must
necessary be at the same tme a potca one.
And the anssares certany formed an mportant nk
n the chan of the od ttoman system, both for war and
eace.
l. Moreover, n a other departments e tensve changes were
proposed. The great efs whch had become heredtary were
to be aboshed, and ther revenues, on the death of the then
occupers, were to ow nto the roya treasury, and be e -_
pended n the payment of other troops. The Pacha was no
onger to be the ord of hs provnce hs appontment was
to contnue ony three years, and was not to be renewed
uness he had e erted hmsef to gve satsfacton to the
peope over whom he rued. Another scheme was suggested,
urvey of the Turksh mpre, .1798, p. 99. ompare hsson,
ll. 371. l
1 ccoo oscarn: l dvsamento pure d rendere addestrat Ga-
n cr neg escerc mtar occupava penser de consgo.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
, A .R RM l TH Dl A . . 65
hch, had t been carred nto e ect, woud have gven
atogether a dfferent form to the whoe of ths system. lts
ob|ect. was to abosh a farmng of the ta es, and to ntro-
duce an admnstraton of the revenues of the tate by
o cers .of the government. v
The power of the er had aready been restraned. The
Dvan now resembed, n form, an uropean Prvy ounc
of tate : t conssted of tweve superor o cers, whom the
Grand er was bound to consut on a mportant ques-
tons. ne member of the Dvan was especay apponted
to coect certan ndrect mposts, to be apped to the man-
tenance of the newy-rased troops whose number was
graduay ncreased by cavary, and who formed atogether a
consderabe body.
lt s mnecessary to speak further concernng the progress
of these changes. ln course of tme, we may probaby be
enabed to obtan a knowedge of the work of ur, the hs-
torographer of the empre, durng those years n 1 whch,
accordng to a accounts, the new reguatons am
Dschedd were fuy dscussed. e sha then see the
conne on of events more dstncty than t s at present
possbe to do, |udgng merey from the accomts of uropean
.traveers and ambassadors.
- lt w here su ce to remark, how powerfuy the e cu-
svey ttoman part of the Turksh mpre, the rung body
of regous warrors, was e cted, from the very commence-
ment of hs regn, by the pro|ects of em elll., occasoned
by the resuts of the ast war.
_ The sprt of reform wth whch the eghteenth century
was nspred, affected even Turkey.
_ ln ths respect, em lll. may be compared wth prnces
such as Gustavus lll., ement l ., and oseph ll., or
wth statesmen ke Pomba, Aranda, and truensee: a
more or ess hs contemporares.
. oscarn: La prma ed essentae nnova one de utano em
fu quea d dmnure a somma autorta de vsrato con nsttu one de
nuovo consgo d stato, n seguto- aumentato da numero deg ndvdu
che o -compongono, e che asca n uno stato d somma attvta, ed
abbenche possa drs che nsttu one.d esso consgo abba prodotto un
esen ae cambamento nea consttu one d que governo, pareva a tutt
probabe che. sarebbe per contnuars. l _. _
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
66 A l ARl or nnrenann.
Havng cted these names, t s needess to enarge upon
the dangers connected wth undertakngs of a revoutonary
nature, both to the empre whch they concern, and_ to the
persons who venture to ntroduce them.
ln Turkey, these dangers were of doube force. The
genera commoton of the hgher casses must, n return,
promote the desre for ndependence amongst the subdued
natons. D cutes of qute a new character coud not but
arse from these changes and n fact, they dd arse. The
whoe modern hstory of Turkey turns upon these dff-
.cutes and to them, aso, the movement n erva must be
attrbuted
u uw
s HAPT R l.
RlGl or run Dl TURBA l snnvm.
The anssares of Begrade. The Dahs. bu-Bekr, Pacha of Begrade.
Assassnaton of the Aga, De Achmet. Rse of sman Passvan
gu. The rdschaes. Ae a enadovtsch, Grand nes of erva.
- Pacha Had| Mustafa._Return of the anssares to Begrade.-
Murder of the nes, Ran<o. Death of the Pacha. The Dahs.-
- Tyranny of the anssares. -Unsuccessfu Revot.- Address of the
- ervan neses to the Grand gnor.--Threats of the utan aganst
the Dahs. Horrbe aughter of the ervans by the Dahs.
a the anssares of the empre, none were more
opposed to the utan than those at Begrade.
Besdes practsng manfod other abuses whch prevaed
here as we as esewhere, the anssares had entered nto a
sort of con ct wth the rest of the Turksh popuaton, the
Pachas, and the pahs and t appeared as though they
woud nevtaby acqure, by voent means, a tyrannca
domnon over the country, to the e cuson of others of ther
countryroc. _ Ther commanders aready desgnated them-
seves Dahs, after the e ampe pf the Deys of Barbary
who had, n ke manner, n a contest wth the Pachas, been
rased to power from amongst the mutnous troops: such
had aso been the case more recenty at Trpo.
ah, ncycopaeda. l. v. 351, observes that the word Dah
1
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
B LGRAD Gl BA T0 TH TUR . . . 67
By the sde of the Agas of the anssares--such as
Achmet, who, on account of hs courage, was smnamed De-
Achmet, and who commanded a force of one thousand men
- -a Pacha appeared nsgn cant and t s known that the
mperor oseph preferred enterng nto arrangements wth
the Agas rather than wth the Pachas. horty before
the commencement of the war, Mahomet A emovtsch
and fourteen other pahs were murdered by the anssares
of Achmet, and no one had ventured to ca hm to account
for the act ndeed, notwthstandng ths, he made hs
appearance at upra, n the Turksh army destned for the
deverance of Begrade: whch cty, however, was nether
devered by hs assstance, nor defended by hs comrades.
After Begrade had been gven back to the Turks, through
the nterventon of the uropean powers, the utan deter-
mned, n ths cty at east, to rd hmsef of these troube-
some camants to a share n hs power.
bu Bekr, the new Pacha apponted to Begrade, was
provded wth a rman, whch commanded the anssares
to qut the town, and the entre Pachac. However, on
the very rst occason that offered for enforcng t, they
mantaned ther ground so determnedy, that ths order
coud be e ecuted ony by stratagem and voence. Before
bu Bekr coud venture even to pubsh the rman, t was
necessary for hm to get rd of ther most powerfu hef.
\ hen he arrved on the fronter of the Pachac, at sch,
the pahs hastened to wecome hm the other former pro-
pretors of the country aso appeared there, and De Ach1_net
amongst them. But the atter was surrounded by so numer-
ous a sute, that they dared not, at that tme, se e hm.
lt was ony as he was ascendng the stars to a second au-
dence, wth but few attendants, that they ventured to
attack hm and, even then, ony as base assassns : a servant
of the Pacha s,- who ay conceaed, shot hm from behnd.
The rman was then mmedatey pubshed and enforced.
The pahs agan en|oyed the bene t of ther tthes, and
of ther Gavnt a and the ervans who had emgrated,
now resumed ther former property, and coud more con -
denty reckon on the observance of the stpuatons whch
sgn ed a uperor even at the tme of the ancent repubc of Mecca,
and afterwards amongst the lsmaetes. 2

l \
\_,
<_7 \\A
/
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
68 savour or PA A ocm . .-_
had .been- made n ther favour. The possessons ofthe
anssares, on the other hand, were consdered as forfeted
to the rown and they themseves sought refuge n the
neghbourng dstrcts. .
lt coud not be otherwse: ony by art ce and boodshed
coud the proposed measures be carred out _
lt e ctes tte surprse, to nd that the partes who had
been thus chastsed, ressted, and were supported by those
who partcpated n ther cams. The revot of Passvan
gu, at ddn, whch occurred at that tme, proved of
especa advantage to the anssares: though t cannot be
proved, wth certanty, that hs revot orgnated wth them.
lt appears that sman Passvan gu rst dstngushed
hmsef at the head of a troop of vounteers, n the war of
1788 and he afterwards took forcbe possesson of hs here-
dtary. estates, from whch hs father had been e peed.
There were, besdes, other warrors wth whom he aed
hmsef : bands of soders caed rdschaes, who, after the
peace, had been dsmssed from the servce of the Porte,
but had no wsh on that account to renqush the trade of
war. ln Macedona and Bugara, they rendered the country
unsafe: ready offerng ther servce, on every occason,
when a pacha was engaged n dspute wth the Grand gnor,
or a provnce wth ts pacha or, fang such occupaton,
they woud punder on ther own account, and evy contr-
butons. hen they had destroyed Moscopos or Bosco-
-pos , one of the prncpa towns of Macedona, the other
towns hastened to make terms wth them by payng a sort
of trbute. lt was ther prde to rde aong on statey
horses, wth trappngs of god and sver, and bearng costy
arms. ln ther tran were femae saves, Guvend, n mae
attre, who not ony served to amuse them n ther hours of
ease, wth sngng and dancng, but aso foowed them to
batte, for the purpose of hodng ther horses when they
fought on foot. As these troops had never any regous
worshp, they receved a comers, whether hrstans or
Mahometans. Lke other soders, they were under the
reguar command of ther bmbaschas, eaders of a thousand,
and bu|ukbaschas, offcers of nferor rank. To any one
_who,amed at_ estabshng hs power by force of arms they
were wecome, and he to them. _ .
n. _,
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
l TH RD HALl . -659
Passvan gu was n strct aance wth these bands.
He addressed them thus: the booty be yours, and mne
the gory After havng for some tme suffered a Pacha
to be assocated wth hm n the provnce, he at ength e -
peed hs superor, and demanded the three horse-tas for
hmsef. He mantaned .ten thousand of the - rdschaes
wth hm n ddn. - _ A
At the same tme t must be aowed, that, n demandng
the restoraton of hs heredtary efs, he had stood forward
as the opponent of a nnovatons. He receved the ans-
sares, who were drven out of erva had hs name entered
n ther sts, and made ther cause hs own.
Perhaps hs motve for ths conduct mght be traced to
the fact, that the commander of the anssares at ddn
hed the hghest rank amongst a ther erhad-Agas n
remembrance of Turnadsch-Basch whom, n former tmes,
Ba|a et l. had nstaed there wth the 68th rta of the
Dschemaat. Ths name was thenceforth retaned as an
heredtary tte.
Moreover, a good opportunty was offered to an ambtous
eader, by the sprt of opposton to the new reguatons,
whch were soon regarded, by the Turksh popuaton, as con-
trary to regon : thus t became necessary to prove, by a
ega document, that the use of bayonets and ght artery
was not contrary to the oran. -
ver, who then ved at onstantnope, assures us that
the anssares of that cty had formay refused to take the
ed aganst Passvan.
lt was n van that the Porte, n 1798, sent another army,
composed of uropean and Asatc troops, aganst Passvan,
He s reported to have sad that, he mght have rased a hun-
dred thousand men, but preferred to conquer them wth ten
thousand : and the smaer number was undoubtedy to hs
advantage.. Amongst the Pachas advancng aganst hm,
there was tte concord: and he coud ava hmsef of a
favourabe moment wth unmpared power. n one occason,
hsson, ll. p. 31-0., , . . .
1 oyage dans mpre thoman. Les sodats dsaent hautement,
qu s ne feraent |amas a guerre 5. un Mussuman qu n avat seon eu
d -autres torts-que ceu de vouor emp cher que on ne portat attente 5
eurs drots. -.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
70 Rl or PA A oeru. 1
when a ong-contnued fa of ran had reduced hs opponents,
who were encamped under temporary barracks and tents, to
a very. dstressed state, the rdschaes, who had remaned
fresh and vgorous, n a we-provded town, saed out and
put the enfeebed enemy to ght. rom that tme Passvan
gu was e ceedngy dreaded by hs neghbours, far and
near.
At dfferent tmes he was master of ernet , cope, and
raova and when, now and then, he ost ether of those
paces, t was ony through the greatest efforts of the Turks
and 1/ aachans. Many peope ed from the Lesser a-
acha to Transyvana others, suspected of beng n aance
wth hm, were punshed for the crme. ln Bugara, every-
thng got nto confuson, and genera anmosty was e cted.
At ength the Porte resoved to make peace, and actuay sent
Passvan the three horse-tas l The fate of erva was, n
many ways, connected wth these occurrences.
bu Bekr, and hs successor, l-lad| Mustafa, who kept the
anssares at a dstance, admnstered the affars of the
country n a manner drecty opposed to ther system of
voence. The Rayahs dwet n peace : happy at ength to be
rued by md and equtabe aws. The country ourshed,
and became rch by the same means that prevaed n
ngand and n Germany before the cearng away of the
arge forests : by the breedng of swne. lt has been
remarked that erva ganed annuay 1,300,000 orns
A130,000 sterng by ts commerce wth Austra aone.
Had| Mustafa evnced so much |eaous care of the country,
that he has been caed rpska Maka, the ervan mother.
lt was no dsparagement to any one to have served n the
ree orps under the mperor of Austra and Ae a
enadovtsch, who had hed the rank of o cer theren, was
made Grand nes. hen Passvan gu, urged perhaps by
the anssares, began to threaten erva, he took adovo,
and endeavoured to make hmsef master of the sand of
Poretsch. ln -ths emergency Had| Mustafa dd not hestate
to ca the ervans themseves to arms he represented to
them that t woud be much better to se part of ther
nge, Geschchte der aache, . 67. oncernng Passvan gu,
he refers to eet en n Zach s Monthy orrespondence, August, l803,
whose nformaton, however, s scanty. -
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
R TUR or TH A l ARl .A 71
catte, and provde themseves wth arms out of the proceeds,
than to be strpped of everythng by the enemy. Many arms
had remaned n the country snce the ast war and the
peope now gady brought them forth. The sprt whch had
been aroused under Austra, acqured renewed vgour under
the command of a Turksh Pacha and the neses themseves
equpped a force, whose Bmbascha, tanko Arambaschtsch,
the son of a robber-chef, estabshed a name for hmsef.
upported by the Turks, but by no means under ther con-
tro, the ervans were agan vctorous. tanko dd not
gve precedence to the Turksh eaders of ths army and by
prompt retaaton he avenged the act of one of them, who
had out down a prsoner. The Pachas and the country were
unted: for ther common nterest was at stake and Pass-
van gu and hs aes, the anssares, were successfuy
opposed.
lt may now be asked, how t happened, that the Porte
was nduced, not ony to come to a frendy understandng
wth Passvan gu, but even to accept an arrangement pro-
posed n favour of the anssares, who had been drven from
Begrade. The truth s, the prde of the Mussumans revoted
at the dea that od Mosems, of the True ath, shoud be
banshed from a Pachac, whst the hrstan sub|ects
theren were aowed to rse n mportance : ndeed, the
Muft gave t as hs opnon that t was aganst the aw to
drve the athfu from ther possessons n favour of the
Rayahs. Upon ths the Dvan ordered the Pacha to re-admt
the anssares though they had been e ed by a rman,
and had |oned a rebe n open nsurrecton. Had| Mustafa
woud have paced hmsef n opposton to hs egtmate
government, and e posed hmsef to severe punshment, had
he ressted the order : the anssares accordngy returned.
e may easy antcpate the consequences of ths measure :
t proved the orgn of much mschef.
At rst the anssares dd not press the Pacha for the
restoraton of ther property 3 nor dd they threaten hm
wth voence and they were sats ed wth appontments n
the ustom Houses or about the ourt. oon, however,
they began to act as n former tmes and as mght have
been e pected, the Rayahs were the rst to be made sensbe
of the change.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
gae-
u
r - - - _ 1
MURD R or TH nns, nan o.
ln veuva, n the dstrct of chaba , ved a man of rre-
proachabe character, named Ranko, Grand nes of hs
neshna. At a tme when- the Poresa was to be appor-
toned, a anssary of chaba , Bego owann, requred of
Ranko to ncrease ts amount n hs favour, by some hundreds
of pastres. Ths demand shows n what poston they
aready stood. Banko had the courage to refuse the cam,
but the anssary determned to be revenged for hs refusa.
He dd not venture to nterfere wth the nes n the vage
but the rst tme that Ranko appeared at chaba , Bego
owann, wth some of hs comrades, foowed hm nto a
tavern, and there shot hm. The Pacha, however, determned
that such a proceedng shoud not go unpunshed nor woud
he aow the former dsordery state of affars to be renewed.
The anssary havng meanwhe, wth day ncreasng
adherents, made hmsef master of the fortress of chaba ,
Had| Mustafa despatched a sma body of troops, 600 strong,
and eseged hm there but Bego owann saved hmsef
by ght, and took refuge n Bosna. The e ertons whch
the Pacha had made to pnsh ths anssary, drew upon hm
the rage and hatred of the whoe body.
lt was probaby at ther nstgaton that Passvan gu
renewed hs hosttes aganst the Pachac. To defend the
fronters, the Pacha was under the necessty of sendng hs
best troops, consstng of Turks and ervans, commanded by
hs own son, Dervsh Beg, nto the ed. Ths was precsey
what the anssares wshed. They se ed the favourabe
moment, made themseves master of Begrade, and beseged
the Pacha n the Upper aste. There he woud have been
abe to hod out, unt the return of hs son, whom he had
mmedatey apprsed of hs poston, had not a Bu|ukbascha
of hs rdschaes for the Pacha aso had some of those
troops under hs command been ganed over by the ans-
sares, to whom the trator gave admsson through a dran
that ed nto the fortress. n the very day that Dervsh
Beg arrved, wth hs army, n Gro ka, cose to Begrade, hs
father had been made prsoner. Had| Mustafa was com-
peed, by the anssares, to order hs troops to a dstance
and scarcey had the ervans dspersed, and the Turks pro-
ceeded to sch, than he was san n the fortress. The
anssares nformed the Porte: Had| Mustafa had been a
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
T RA or TH A l ARl . 73
fase Turk, who had sded wth the Rayahs, and had now
receved hs reward.
They begged for a new Pacha not that t was ther nten-
ton to obey hm better : they had commtted murder n
order to get the powernto ther own hands. our chefs of
the anssares- otschtsch-Mahomet Aga, Agana, Mua-
ussuf, and utschuk-A, shared the supreme authorty
amongst themseves. They re-assumed the tte of Dah. To
each of them a certan part of the country was aotted yet
they contnued to hod councs together at Begrade, whence
they e ercsed a common power. The dssensons whch now
so frequenty arose, were aways appeased by the father of
Mahomet Aga, the od otscho. , To the new Pacha, Aga
Hassan, the Dahs eft ony as much authorty as they them-
seves |udged advsabe. They ed and rased the Poresa,
and other mposts, and estabshed a new system of govern-
ment. The anssares by whom they were surrounded
su ced not for ther purposes therefore they coected
another armed power around them. hen the Bosnans and
Abanans heard of the success of the anssares, they ocked
to Begrade n great numbers haf-naked men, and such as
had prevousy borne burthens, now rode on Araban steeds,
attred n vevet, god, and sver : haughty n ther bearng
towards a, and competey submssve to ther masters aone.
Ths force was empoyed not so much as a mtary body, as
to carry nto e ecuton the orders of the anssares.
The Dahs sent ther comrades of the hghest rank, espe-
cay such as were anssares, nto the provnca towns,
under the denomnaton of abadahs, where they drew the
rens of authorty tghter than ever : assumng, n every
respect, the ar of masters for no ad woud have dared to
utter a word n opposton to ther w. ln the vages,
ubasches appeared as e ecutors of the |udca and mags-
tera power. These men, frequenty taken from the Bosnan
rabbe, e ercsed the power of fe and death, and enrched
themseves by the hard to of the peasant whom they ved
upon. They woud y to meet ther masters at a moment s
notce. The system resembed that whch was foowed n
gypt, where the Mameukes unted at aro had appro-
prated the country, accordng to ts dstrcts, amongst them-
seves, and rued t by means of ther aschefs carng tte
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
7 cannon l . LA D D rnnunasr
for the authorty of the , Pacha, who had been sent from
onstantnope. .
But n erva they went even further. Perhaps the
greatest dfference between the two bodes was, that the
anssares amed at estabshng themseves as ords of the
so. Under the tte of Tsc tucsa bs, they camed the
actua propretorshp of the and, and from tme to tme
but themseves statey country houses. Besdes the former
ta es, they demanded the nnth part of the earth s produce,
and forced the nhabtants to perform feuda servce. uch
of the pahs as woud not come to terms wth them, were
e peed.
An ev now arose whch, through the n uence of the od
reguatons of the empre, had htherto been carefuy
avoded. The and and the peope appeared as the property
of certan ndvduas and t amost seemed as though a
genera system of usurpaton were about to be estabshed n
a these provnces. ln the same manner had Passvan gu
estabshed hs authorty from hm had orgnated the
ntroducton of the ubasches. ln Bosna, Abeg datsch,
of vornk, proceeded to smar enterprses: he marched
through the vages, caused the peope to be bound, and then
made them admt, n wrtng, that they had sod ther terr-
tory to hm. Provded wth ths tte-deed, he consttuted
hmsef Tschtuksahb, and apponted ubasches n the
vages. The eague of ndependent chefs, who had taken
possesson of erva, was on the cosest -terms of unon wth
both these partes. As the Dahs under Passvan gu had
done servce, n ke manner Abeg came to Begrade to be
receved nto ther communty.
ln opposton to the new reguatons of the utan, the
ntenton of whch was to pace the power of the government
n the hands of one person, a system, of a tendency drecty
contrary, was formng tsef n erva t was based upon
abuses and persona voence, whch t had been the am of
the utan to abosh and woe to the man who shoud
venture to oppose the usu.rpng chefs wthn ther own terr-
tores. The conduct of Abeg datsch e cted the |eaousy
of hs own reatons, and they nduced the dstrct of pretcha
to revot aganst hm. But wth some assstance from the
Dahs, he was suf centy powerfu to mantan hs ground,
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
TH R lA ADDR TH GRA D lG l R. 75
and to punsh the nsurgents. Pun derng and war-eves,
mprsonments and strangngs, were henceforth the order of
the day.
ln the dstrct of Begrade, an od of cer of Had| Mustafa s,
Asam Beg, formery Defterka| a, ega advser to the chamber,
determned, wth the ad of hs frends and the pahs, sup-
ported by the Rayahs, to revot aganst the Dahs. He had
aready procured ammunton, and was dstrbutng t
amongst the peope, when one of hs confederates--hs own
brother--prematurey commenced the attack, and the whoe
scheme was frustrated. The consequence was, as s usua n
unsuccessfu nsurrectons, the oppresson became st more
severe. The pahs were a under the necessty of eavng
the country and t was ony on the fronters that one of
them mght occasonay be seen, venturng, as a fugtve,
nto hs vage. The ubasches nduged n every sort of
voence: frequenty woud they take from the peasant hs
festve garment, and use t as a coverng for one of ther
horses they dsturbed the performance of dvne servce
they forced the women to dance the oa before ther own
houses, and then carred off those who were the most beau-
tfu.
The natura barbarty of these peope, who had once been
e ed and were now agan n possesson of ther property-,
was ncreased by a desre of vengeance. And as n a state of
cv war, where the supreme authorty s no onger regarded,
anarchy prevaed.
The banshed pahs, ndeed, camed assstance from on-
stantnope. The neses, too, summoned su cent resou-
ton to assembe n a coster, for the purpose of drawng up
an address to the Grand gnor. They companed that
they had been shamefuy pundered by the Dahs, by whom
they had been brought to such a state of poverty that they
were obged to cothe themseves wth mere bust yet that,
nevertheess, ther oppressors were not sats ed that they
were attacked n ther regon, ther moraty, and ther
honour: no husband beng secure n the possesson of hs
wfe, no father of hs daughter, no brother of hs sster.
The church, the coster, the monks, the prests, a were out-
raged Art thou st our ar they demanded then
come and free us from these ev-doers. r f thou wt not
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
A -73 l nanrs rnnmrnnnn B TH sur ran. -
save us, at east te us so that we may decde whether to
ee to the mountans and forests, or to seek n the rvers a
termnaton to our mserabe e stence. _ - 5
. Ther prayers dd not reman unheeded. lbrahm Aga,
who had been wounded by hs nephew Abeg datsch and
Asam, the eaders of an nsurrecton whch had faed, had
both ed to onstantnope, where they seconded the com-
pants of the peope. But ths apparent success ed ony to
greater dsasters. lt seemed as though the Grand gnor
had nothng eft to hm but threats, by whch to favour the
cause of hs sub|ects. He ntmated to the Dahs, that,
uness they changed ther conduct, he woud send an army
aganst them not, however, a Turksh army-for t woud
be a grevous thng for the fathfu to ght aganst the fath-
fu but soders of other natons, and of another creed
and that such ev shoud then befa them as had never yet
befaen a Turk.
n ths ntmaton, the Dahs asked one another- hat
army the Grand gnor coud aude to Austrans or Rus-
sans lt coud not be beeved that he woud nvte
-foregners nto the empre. By Aah they e camed, he
meafsthe Rayahs They became convnced that he woud
sendODervsh Beg, the son of Mustafa, or Asam Beg, to ead
the ervans aganst them, under ther neses and chefs. To
prevent ths, they resoved to go nto the ahs, and put to
death a such as mght prove dangerous to them.
lt was n ebruary, 1A _ |_A , that the Dahs commenced ths
work of horrol ea o one n hs o_wn dvson of the country.
At rst, ther desgn was accompshed wthout d cuty : as
soon as ether they or ther Baffs entered a vage, the
nhabtants, as usua, advanced to meet them, to suppy them
wth food, or to take charge of ther horses ths offered
them a convenent opportunty for se ng whomsoever they
chose. They were not sats ed wth gettng rd of the
neses and the metes, but every person of any consdera-
ton, whether t had been acqured by mtary prowess,
eoquence, or weath, was put to death. The rst they ked
was the nes tanoe, of Begat a then were san Mark
Tscharaptsch, tephen of eoke, and Theophan of rasche,
near medercvo, a of whom were neses the former Bu-
|ukbasches, anko Gagtsch of Boetsch, and Matthas of
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
LAUGHT R 0 R lA B TH DAHl . 77
ragu|eva , and the lgumen of the oster Morav , Had|
Gero : for even the sacred offce afforded no protecton.
A short tme prevousy, the Archmandrte Buvm had
ed from the oster,Bo govad|a. Ae a enadovtsch, who
was suspected of beng the wrter of a etter to Austra,
descrbngthe. nsupportabe msery of the country, whch
had faen nto the hands of the Turks, had charged the
authorshp of the etter upon the Archmandrte who, he
consdered, woud be safe, by reason of hs absence. ln an
unfortunate hour, however, the Archmandrte now returned.
Ae a appr ed hm of the danger n whch hs fe was
paced. Ruvm answered- Ae a knows not the msery _of -1
a foregn and and a strange house: t s now hs turn to
e perence them. They both hoped to get over the danger:
Ae a because he had been assured that the etter was no
onger ascrbed to hm Ruvm because hs nephew, a panter,
orked n the house of a Dah. However, they were both
murdered, athough they were among the chef men of the
naton: Ae a, by otschtsch: and Buvm, after horrbe
tortures, by Agana. Afterwards foowed the murder of
the neses, as Brtschann, Peter of Ressava, Ra a of
abrde, and many others- -aas who coud enumerate them
a Horror prevaed throughout the country. Men knew
not who were doomed. The beef ganed ground that t was
ntended to e trpate the.entre popuaton. ven the poorest
feared for hs fe. ln the vages, none but od men and
chdren went forth to meet the Turks. The abe-boded ed
to the mountans nto the hdng-paces of the Heyducs.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
78
HAPT R ll
l URR Tl AGAl T TH DAHl .
Reacton among the Peasantry.- Dvsons of erva.-Meetngs of the
ervan hefs. ara. George.--The H eyducs. eko. - acob
enadovtsch. -The Heyduc |urtsha. Rapd, Progress of the
lnsurrecton. ara George s eected ommander of the ervans.
Af:-ay between the Dahs and the Raya Gushan A and the rdschaes.
-Defeat of the Turks. -Attack of Begrade by the Army of the chu-
mada. - aughter of a Troop of Heyducs.-- acob enadovtsch and
ara George take the ortress of Poschareva . The Pacha of Bosna
|ons the ervans.- 1ght of the Dahs.- They are put to death by
the ervans.
TH R are degrees even n the sub|ugaton of a -peope.
nce the death of tephan Dushan, we have behed the
ervans fang, step by step osng ther potca nde-
pendence abroad, and at home deprved of a partcpaton
n pubc affars both n hurch and tate. very moment
of transent berty has been foowed by some new deprva-
ton. Truy man oan endure much very measure -has
been succeeded by one more severe than the ast. After the
bref rea aton the ervans had en|oyed under Austra, and
the condton n whch they had been for a few years, a saw
themseves threatened wth death or persona savery under
usurpng despots. e know that a natona sprt n these
peope- a sense, too, of ther own mportance, had been
aroused and strengthened n the ast wars , and especay n
ther successfu enterprses aganst these same anssares by
whom they were now doomed to destructon. The perod
had now arrved whch _was to decde whether they were to
reman a naton or to be annhated : and the conscousness
of ths aroused them to e erton.
Re ectng, at a ater perod, on ther hstory, we are
mpressed wth the dea, that, from ths tme, the natona
deveopment opened out for tsef a new course.
The peasants and shepherds, who had now ed from ther
homes nto the mountans, at rst ony thought how they
mght return to them wthout beng n fear for ther ves.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
M Tl G or snnvnm c1-nnrs. 79
But to effect ths they must commence a war throughout
the country, and, by ther own e ertons, e tngush an
authorty whch was e ercsed n a manner so tyrannca.
They were one and a determned to do so.
The country, as t descends towards the Danube and the
ave, forms three dvsons. f these the centra dvson
s the most mportant--especay the forest regon, caed
chumada. Ths dvson s separated from the others : on
one sde by the broad and frequenty nundated vaey of
the Morava, and on the other by the oubara at ts
commencement a torrent, and farther on owng through
e tensve tracts of morass. ln each of these dvsons, the
movement orgnated wth dfferent eaders.
rst, n the chumada, there was a meetng of three
chefs: George Petrovtsch, caed by the Turks ara
George, anko attsch, and asso Tscharapt-sch. The
rst had escaped at the very moment desgned for hs
se ure. He was n the act of coectng together hs herd
of swne, whch he had bought for the purpose of seng n
Austra for that was hs cang, one of the most pro tabe
and respectabe empoyments n the country - when he
perceved the approach of the Turks, who were seekng hm.
He eft hs swne to take ther own way, and ed nto the
forests wth the herdsmen whom he had hred for hs
busness. He had served n the vounteer corps, had after-
wards become Heyduc, and was consdered one of the most
enterprsng men n the country as he was aso one of
the . rchest.
attsch, the second of these chefs, had, as Bu|ukbascha.
aganst Passvan gu, acqured a knowedge of the art of
ar, and had become acquanted wth those who were
capabe of takng arms. He was prudent, eoquent, and
brave.
asso, the thrd, was eager to revenge the death of hs
brother, Mark Tscharaptsch.
They were determned not to wat t they shoud have
to suffer death, chaned by the hangmen and grooms of the
Dahs, but to seek t body as free men. They were |oned
by numbers : a men who accounted t a sn to de wthout
takng an enemy wth them. Ther unanmous determna-
ton was, to se fe for fe. The Heyducs aso eagery
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
89 _H DU nnsnvr H TlLlTl ,
|oned them. The most noted of these were Gavasch and
eko. eko had served, durng the wnter, as herdsman,
and, as such, had taken a wfe. ow he resumed hs arms
and hs Heyduc s dress. oe s me 1 e camed hs wfe,
as she saw hm thus equpped, l have marred a robber
He consoed her by repyng that, now every man had
become a robber, and departed to seek hs companons.
A numerous and resoute band of Heyducs and fugtves,
at the commencement of hosttes, attacked the vage of
bnt a, n the dstrct of Begrade, of whch attsch and
Tscharaptsch were natves. They red the house of the
ubascha, ked and pundered the Turks whom they found,
and carred off wth them a the ervans capabe of bearng
arms. ourers were despatched n a drectons every
one who coud carry a gun was ordered to |on one of the
armed bands the houses of the ubasches were to be
destroyed the women and chdren were to be brought nto
the barrcades on the mountans. And ths was done. Any
man who was unwng to |on them was forcby com-.
peed.
At ths news, the country on the further sde of the
oubara aso rose. acob enadovtch who, as a song
records, had been charged by hs brother Ae a, n hs
dyng moments, to revenge hs death most dstngushed
hmsef. Luka Lasarevtsch, the brother of Ranko, regard-
ess that he was a prest and wore a beard, took up arms.
- f the Heyducs n ths dstrct, none was so dreaded as
urtscha. He was a most e pert marksman. The rst
shot whch he had ever red, ht the target: a feat whch
many a Turk had frutessy essayed. or ths superorty,
the Turks conceved such a hatred aganst hm, that they
attempted to k hm, and obged hm to ee _nto the
mountans. He now came down, and carred the standard
before acob, who, for the rst tme, took the ed. .
About the same tme, a movement took pace amongst
the peope on the further sde of . the Morava. Amongst
these was Menko, of tscheva , an acquantance of
attsch ever snce the war aganst Passvan gu: a man
naturay ncned to peace, yet not so much so as to be
bnd to the danger n whch he stood on account of hs
authorty and weath. _At the same tme rose Peter_,T_1eo-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
A L Tl or A MMA D R. 81
dorovtsch Dobrn|a , wthwhom he ong remaned unted
bythe tes of mutua nterest.
ln a the three dstrcts, the Turks had been smu-
taneousy drven from the vages. or dd the conquerors
ong refran from attackng the sma towns, caed Paanks
where they encountered no resstance. They rst took
Rudnk, and burned t then other towns n successon : the
Turksh popuaton hastened to take refuge n the fort ed
aces.
P Thus commenced the nsurrecton of the ervans. ln a
moment, as t were, the whoe country the tweve ahs,
the vages and Paanks was n the hands of men who, but
a short tme before, had seemed doomed to e termnaton.
- The ervans now sad one to another very house has
a chef: the naton, aso, ought to know whom t has to
foow. ln an assemby of the chefs of the chumada,
Gavasch, who had been the most actve n the e puson of
the Turks, was rst proposed but he reped : The naton
woud never have con dence n a Heyduc, as he was, who
had nether a house, nor a ed, nor anythng, n fact, to
ose. Ther choce then fe upon the nes Theodos, of
rasche, n the dstrct of ragu|eva . God be wth you l
sad he what are you thnkng of P The nes mght
obtan a pardon for a Heyduc but who s to take care of
the neses f the Turks come back
nce the Heyducs dd not suf centy en|oy the con -
dence of the country, and the neses were unwng to pace
ther unwarke character at stake, t ony remaned to eect
some one who had been a Heyduc, and who had aso pursued
a peacefu cang the army beng composed of these two
casses. ln ths poston was ara George. He was pro-
posed by Theodos. ara George e cused hmsef at rst,
on the ground that he dd not understand how to govern.
The neses reped that they woud gve hm counse. To
ths he re|oned, that hs mpetuosty rendered hm un t
for the o ce : that he coud not wat to consut, but shoud
be ncned to k at once. He was assured that such
severty was at that tme requste.
Thus ara George became commander of the ervans :
He had the words ommendant erba engraven on hs sea and
ony at a ater perod styed hmsef upreme Leader erhown woschd .
G
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
8.2 ARRl AL or Assrs 1 A e T0 rnn name.
not, ndeed, wth the authorty of a prnce over the country,
nor even wth that of a genera over the army for he had
many equas around hm, and t was ony n the chumada
that he was propery consdered as chef. However, as that
was the argest dstrct, t enabed hm to gan a_ preponde-
ratng n uence over the other dstrcts aso.
As yet the power of the Dahs was rather de ed and
endangered, than actuay destroyed. They were st n
possesson of the fortresses, and _as the occupers of these
paces of defence had aways rued the country, the D3dZ1
entertaned a noton that the Rayahs mght be pac ed by-
promses, and woud come. to terms wth them. The Rayahs,
however, fet themseves too powerfu and cruetes of too
horrbe a nature had been perpetrated, for such an arrange-
ment any onger to be possbe.
At the very rst meetng of the two partes n Drupa,
whst the chefs were hodng a conference, ther attendants-
had aready come to bows, and dd not separate unt bood
had been shed. omewhat ater, otschtsch tred hs for-
tune but wth the same success. hen at ength the
Metropohtan Leont who was hated by the $ervans amost
as much as the Turks themseves were came wth new
offers from Begrade, he was tod, postvey, that uness the
Dahs were gven up, no peace coud be hoped for.
Meanwhe a troop of one thousand rdschaes, attracted
by the rst news of the breakng out. of dsturbances-, ap-
peared on the fronter of the country, under ther eader,
Guschan A. They woud not have been unwng to-
make common cause wth the ervans . but the atter had
no wsh to have Turks amongst them, wth whose name
they amost nseparaby connected the dea of masters. The
Dahs, however, dared not hestate. Howsoever ha ardous-
t mght be to nto t1e r capta a- partsan whose cha-
racter was not. t o.0 respectabe, necessty compeed them to
do so and by assgnng Guschan hs quarters n the,
ratscha1 , outsde the actua town, they consdered that
suffcent provson had been made for ther own, safety,
Assstance, of a ess suspcous character, however, came
to the Dahs n the- open ed. Ther Bosna-l1 frend, Abeg
datsch, was ready to repay to them the servce whch
they had renderedA a year before. He. advanced wth an
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
succnss or Tl-l snnvnms. 83
army, composed of men who nether themseves doubted nor
suffered a doubt to reman upon the mnd of ther chef,-
that they shoud be abe competey to crush ths rebeon
of the ervans. hen ths army marched through Losnt a,A
many a one was heard to ask, whether these were the same
ervans who were wont, upon former occasons though fty
of them, armed, were conductng a brde to the weddng -, so
soon as they saw a Turk, to hde ther pstos under ther
mantes, or dsmount from ther horses And now a snge
Turk woud have been ntmdated by fty of them ln
Abeg dd not consder t worth hs whe to take the
ed, n person, aganst enemes so contemptbe he there-
fore remaned, accordng to the custom of the ers, at
chaba , and eft the ubasches to ead hs army to the chas-
tsement of the rebes. But the ervans, who were not
now for the rst tme n the ed, knew how to meet
ther foes. They had the prudence and adrotness, as the
enemy advanced, to abandon the entrenchments whch they
were |ust then rasng n veuva, but whch were not yet
tenabe. The Turks, who perhaps ascrbed ths retreat to
fear, dd not hestate to occupy them. The ervans then,
nstanty returned, and surrounded the fort catons by ths means at once obtaned the superorty. Hemmed
n, and wthout provsons threatened wth certan de-
structon from the unceasng rng and the contnuous
renforcement of fresh troops the Turks at ast decared
that ther ntenton had not been to ght: that they had
come ony to ascertan the state of affars. Hereupon, the
Bosnans were aowed to dsperse but when the troops by
whom they had been accompaned from Begrade endea-
voured to pass out wth them, ther departure was voenty
opposed and the consequence was, that not one man n ten
of ether party escaped.
th ther opnons atogether changed, the survvors
returned through Losnt a. Ther report was, that every
ervan had carred wth hm a broad stake or pank, wth
whch he protected hmsef as wth a shed, and as he
advanced panted t n the ground then, statonng hmsef
behnd t, he red under the sheter thus afforded, so nces-
santy and wth such rapdty, that t seemed as though he
had. ony to thrust hs hand nto a sackfu of amngmton,
G
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
8 . GALLA T nnrnncn or H DU .
and throw bas at hs foes. The Mosems of ths dstrct
sent ther women and chdren over the Drna.
t further encouraged by ther success, the ervans no
onger hestated to assa ther enemes n the fortresses.
The army of the chumada attacked Begrade acob ena-
dovtsch encamped before chaba , on the farther sde of the
oubara and, beyond the Morava, Menko s force threa-
tened Poschareva , whch had been hasty fort ed by the
Dahs. -
horty after, the ervans, who were besegng chaba ,
were agan menaced by Bosna.
A abadah of the Dahs, named oschna, who had,
prevousy to the nsurrecton, gone upon a vst to hs
frends n Bosna, now desparng of beng abe to make hs
way back, even wth the fourscore statey rdschaes who
were wth hm, assembed a thousand men not ony to
make sure of ghtng hs way through the force whch be-
seged chaba , but aso wth the desgn of dspersng t.
Before he coud effect ths, however, he must overpower
about two hundred Heyducs who, under the command of
urtscha, were posted near the coster of Tschokeshna.
The smaness of ther numbers, even after acob had
brought them a sght renforcement, caused urtscha to
despar of beng abe to defend the coster. A coster
burnt to the ground, sad he, we may rebud, but a dead
man we cannot brng to fe agan. acob understood bet-
ter, that was not a queston of the was of a coster, but
of the contnuaton of the sege of one of the most mportant
fortresses. Thnkest thou, he reped to the Heyduc, that
the seed of manknd w persh wth thee urtscha.
turned away enraged, abandoned the coster, and went nto
the mountans.
or coud acob persuade the others to undertake the
defence of the was. They were accustomed to ght ony
n the forests and the mountans. They woud not, they
sad, reman bocked up, awatng death ke women.
However, they resoutey determned to wat upon a negh-
bourng heght for ther enemes, who were, perhaps, ve
tmes as numerous as themseves,- a Thermopyae of ervan
Heyducs lt must not be supposed that they thus camy
awated death wthout a prospect of reef acob had gone
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
AD A or TH srnvmu ARM . 85
to obtan further assstance but, before he coud return, a
was decded. The Heyducs, surrounded on ther h, fought
wth the utmost courage from mornng to nght unt they
had e pended a ther powder, and ther guns, from the
frequent dscharges, had become amost unservceabe. Many
had been ked, and the rest, aready wounded and crouchng
behnd trees, red ony now and then. ln the evenng,
the Turks, renforced by fresh numbers, attacked them wth
renewed vgour, and ked every one of these brave men.
But they had not ded n van : oschna had ganed pos-
sesson of the h yet, n dong ths, he sustaned so heavy
a oss, that he coud not hope to effect anythng for the
reef of chaba . n the contrary, |ust at that tme cha-
ba was so hardy pressed - acob enadovtsch havng, to
the no sma ncrease of hs reputaton, though at a hgh
prce, procured a pece of ordnance that t was the rst of
the fortresses to consent to a treaty. ven before acob had
returned from Tschokeshna, t was surrendered to hs
nephew, the son of Ae a, the Prota arch-prest . The
condton was, that a the voent partsans of the Dahs ther despotsm were to eave the country : the others were
aowed to reman, but they mght not enter the aha.
acob and ara George now appeared before Poschareva ,
to assst Menko brngng wth them the gun acob had.
wth such dffcuty obtaned, and the men who were no
onger requred at chaba , as we as those who coud
be temporary spared from Begrade. o sooner dd the
garrson of that fortress nd themseves cannonaded, than
they asked to be aowed to evacuate the pace n safety.
Ths was granted but ony on ther deverng up to the
chefs ther best Araban horses, and the trappngs, whch
were most beautfuy adorned wth sver.
The vctorous army now proceeded to mederevo. The
Turks were forced to pedge themseves not to enter the
aha., and moreover to conform strcty to such reguatons
as shoud be agreed upon at Begrade. Before that cty the
ervans now concentrated a ther forces. rom the ave
to the Danube the whoe country was covered by ther
troops : acob was encamped cose by the ave, and Tschara-
ptsch near the Danube between the two were George and
attsch, each n hs own encampment. urtscha aso-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
86 R lA B R B LGRAD .
who, after a short reconcaton, was agan -at varance wth
acob, on account of hs dstrbuton of the booty of Pos-
chareva - | oned them but he formed a camp for hmsef,
and rased hs own -banner.
He dd not reman ong, however for, t appearng to
hm an act of nsufferabe nterference that the commander-
n-chef shoud have punshed one of hs foowers 5 he there-
upon struck hs tents and marched off.
ln hs stead the ervans so-on afterwards obtaned an ay
of qute a dfferent character to assst them n the sege of
Begrade. The robber cheftan eft them the Pacha of
Bosna came to ther ad.
Hs arrva was not atogether une pected by the ervans.
They were su centy acquanted wth potca affars to be
aware that the Dahs were by no means frends of the Grand
gnor and the banshed pahs constanty assured the
ervans, that they rendered a servce to the utan by ght-
ng aganst the Dahs. ome trustworthy Turks had aready
|oned ther ranks and a former Bmbascha of Had|
Mustafa had dstrbuted ammunton amongst them, and
encouraged them to take correct am sayng that, at each
shot an enemy ought to fa. ven an od Turksh prest
-made hs appearance n ther camp and to hm s ascrbed
the authorshp of a rman, n approbaton of the undertakng,
whch was found posted up n the camp though, n fact, t
had never come from onstantnope. Athough the Dvan
dd not commt tsef by any such unequvoca decaraton,
t coud not ong reman unknown how deepy the nterest of
the Grand gnor s whoe government was connected wth
ths con ct.
A commencement was thus made to the destructon of the
power of the anssares, who prevented every genera
measure of the government from beng carred out. The
Grand er conceved the |udcous dea of makng ths
nsurrecton of the peope conduce towards a state of order,
by aowng them to partcpate n the hgher authorty
whch he thought woud, at the same tme, brng the affar
to an end.
hst he aowed Asam Beg, who was st at onstant-
nope, to pead the cause of the e ed pahs and assembe
them around hm, he apponted the nes ohann Raschko-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
LlGHT or TH ZDAHl . 87
vtsch-who happened at the tme to be n the capta, pur-
chasng provsons for the ervan ar1ny to the offce of
lnspector of the ustom-house Baserg| anbasch at Begrade.
He at the same tme ordered the Pacha of Bosna, Bekr, to
undertake the management of the whoe affar : to bansh
the Dahs, and to restore peace.
Ltte can be sad of what Asam Beg and Raschkovtsch
effected but Bekr s arrva, wth three thousand men, from
Bosna, produced a decsve resut. The ervans receved
hm wth every mark of respect. They sent ther neses to
meet hm at the fronter of the country, and prepared
quarters for hm where he hated for the nght and n ther
camp he was greeted wth a sa.ute of guns. He encamped
n the neghbourhood of the 1 atsc1a1 , near the hte
ountan, where the other chefs were aso encamped.
Bekr certany found affars somewhat dfferent from what
he had antcpated. He had come to chaba |ust when
urtscha, wth hs standard, had aso arrved. An od
Turk, on hearng the name of the we-known Heyduc, who
now bore a standard, cred, My beard has become whte
and must l now for the rst tme see a robber s standard
unfured The dspeasure and astonshment of Bekr
were aso e cted by the appearance of the other troops.
lnstead of obedent Rayahs, he found before Begrade an
army we prepared for any resstance ts eaders n gtter-
ng attre, and arms whch they had taken as booty from the
Turks.
But whatever were hs re ectons on these surprses to the
Dahs, t was a source of much aarm when they saw a Pacha
n aance wth the R-ayahs. lt seemed a rea aton of what
they had been threatened wth: that an army of another
fath shoud come aganst them under the utan s authorty.
But the greatest danger appeared n the fact, that ther own
mercenary, Guschan A, was n open negotaton wth both
ther enemes. hen a con denta servant of Guschan ,
pretendng to have quarreed wth hm, but wthout doubt
actng under hs nstructons, nformed them that hs master
had determned to et the besegers n, they deemed t most
advsabe to escape wth ther remanng treasures: they
therefore proceeded down the Danube n a caque to ew
rschova. Guschan mmedatey pro ted by ther depar-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
88 D ATH or TH DAHl .
ture to make hmsef master of the ctade: nor dd he
hestate to punder the most dstngushed nhabtants, under
the prete t of ther frendshp for the Dahs. f the Grand
gnor, however, he entertaned so profound an awe, that he
receved the Pacha of Bosna nto the town wthout any
resstance.
owardy tyrants these Dahs unquestonaby were but
ther ght dd not ava them. The ervans woud not be
sats ed unt they had the heads of ther foes ad at ther
feet the Pacha therefore ordered the ommandant of rs-
chova to dever up to the ncensed popuace the enemes o
the Grand gnor. Accordngy one nght some ervans
under Menko, were admtted nto the fortress. The om-
mandant ponted out to them a house, through the wndows
of whch ghts were seen n t were the Dahs. The
ervans attacked t some shots were e changed and
Menko soon brought the heads of the four Dahs nto the
ervan camp.
Hcreupon Bekr decared that everythng now was done
that coud be desred and he drected the ervans to return
home to ther ocks and ther tage.
__ .A .___
HAPT R lll.
D L PM T TH PP lTl AGAl T TH
GRA D lG l R.
ondton of erva. -lnsurrecton n the Bosnan Dstrcts. -Death of
the Heyduc urtscha.- \ ehemet apetan, of vornk.--The ervans
determne to soct the Ad of a oregn Power. Medaton of Russa.
- egotatons at onstantn0pe. - ervan tatement of the penses
of the ast ar. perator1s n the outhern Dstrcts. Repuse of
ara George at aranova . nterprses of acob enadovtsch and
Man brenovtsch. urrender of Usch e.- -Potca and Mt:-ry
Reforms n Turkey.- The anssares.--The utan em arrests
the ervan Deputes. A Pacha of sch s ordered to dsarm the
Rayahs. tephen chvkovtsch e ctes the ervans to resst. They
oppose the Advance of A . -Hs Retreat and Death.
TH ervans had not commenced ther enterprse from a
desre for nnovaton 3 they had not perhaps been ncted to
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
DlTl or R lA. 89
t by an erroneous noton of attanng a state of perfecton :
urgent necessty, and actua danger of ther ves, had com-
peed them to take up arms. They had rsen aganst the
open enemes of ther soveregn. evertheess, t was de-
mandng too much of them, that, havng conquered ther
foes, they shoud return to ther od condton.
The war was not even yet concuded.
Though the Dahs had pershed, ther system was by no
means destroyed. Ther ubasches and abadahs st hed
out n the southern fortressesof the Pachac. ln Usch e a
certan mer Aga, who had come from ccn, out of the
servce of Passvan gu, and Bego ov|ann, a we-knom
character from Bosna, had usurped a power as unrestraned
as t was ega. At aranova , n the dstrct of Poschega,
the most voent of a the ubasches had found refuge.
Bekr was n error f he magned that he had made hm-
sef master even of Begrade. Guschan A, who had opened
the gates of the town to hm, but kept the keys of the upper
fortress for hmsef, mpetuousy demanded hs pay, whch he
stated he had not receved from the Dahs, notwthstandng
he had defended the fortress aganst the Rayahs throughout the
summer. Bekr n fact coud not vent1u e to eave Begrade
unt the ervans had comped wth the er s entreates
to dscharge a part of the arrears of the pay that had been
earned by servce aganst themseves
evertheess the rdschaes dd not gve up the fortress.
Ther neghbours dd not know how to nterpret these matters.
They spoke of a rea treaty between Bekr and the ervans, and that at
ength Bekr had even gone over to the ervans. These reports they
spread abroad.- - Bredow: hronce of the neteenth entury, 180 ,
page 3 7 \/ hat further has been narrated s perhaps |ust as correct as
the report that Bekr had hred a Turk to assassnate ara George: the
assassn, apparenty wshng to communcate some mportant secret,
approached the eader, red hs psto at hm, but ony gra ed hs cheek.
f ths so much s true, that ara George had a scar on hs cheek. But
the fact was ths: an lgumen of a coster used to carry a cub, whch he
had taken from a Turk. The Momkes of ara George n van requested
the lgumen to gve t to them. At ast they caed ther master to ther
ad, who prepared to take the cub from hm by force. The lgumen,
however, sad, rom charkow that was hs name not even the Turks
have obtaned anythng by force, and drawng hs sword, wounded
ara George n the face, whereupon charkow was ked by the
Momkes.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
90 DlTl - snnvra.
They even broke nto partes amongst themseves, and fought
ther quarres out, wthout any one s havng the power, or
even makng an effort, to prevent them. Redschep, the
nephew of the commandant of ew rschova, and Gus-
chan A, both hoped some day to obtan the Pachac and
they contended for t, unt at ength Guschan succeeded n
e peng hs future rva. These dsturbances prove to how
sght an e tent order had been re-estabshed, and a durabe
state of thngs ntroduced.
But even had ths been the case, the ervans coud not
have returned to ther former condton. as t key that
they, who now, for the thrd tme, had come off vctorous n
con ct wth the Turks, woud st dsmount from ther
horses, and concea ther weapons, before the men whose
ancestors, centures ago, had once conquered them houd
they now submt to perform every sort of mena servce,
whenever they entered those very towns whch they them-
seves had |ust conquered P He who has vctorous weapons
n hs hand w aways cam power. The ervans no
onger regarded the Pacha and the pahs as ther rea chefs,
but obeyed as such, those who had ed them to batte,- men
who had created ther own strength and authorty who
were surrounded by partsans, caed Momkes, ready for any
servce and who were not dsposed to resgn the peasure of
commandng, whch they had so recenty en|oyed. Though
ther orgna ob|ect had not been to estabsh a new order
of thngs, that end had been obtaned by the course of
events.
As ths was fet on both sdes, t occasoned dstrust and
hatred amongst the ervans : even aganst those wth whom
they shoud have been on amcabe terms for nstance,
aganst the Pacha oman, who had remaned at Begrade.
He became so suspected by the ervan chefs, that they dd
not venture to go up together to Begrade and when, on
one occason, they happened to be there, they saw, or magned
they saw, that he was manoeuvrng to detan them and to
take ther ves. They therefore pretended that ther ob|ect
had been to fetch the Teskeres of the l-laradsch out of the
town, for the purpose of coectng that trbute and they
afterwards fet qute certan, that t was ony by ths strata-
gem that they so easy effected ther escape. r
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
l URR Tl l nun B lA msrrucrs. 91
At ths perod an ncdent occurred n the mmedate negh-
bourhood e empfyng the prevang antagonsm.
As the usurpaton had formery e tended to the Bosnan
dstrcts on ths sde of the Drna, so aso dd the nsurrecton
now reach them. Ths was the work of urtscha. ln the
aha of chaba , where we eft hm, he nduged hs hatred
aganst acob enadovtsch, by dschargng a those offcers
who had receved ther appontments from hm. He then
passed the fronter and so soon as he had burnt the caste
of Abeg datsch, and had spread hs Momkes over the
surroundng dstrcts of adar and Rad| evna, the peope
rose n rebeon, and chased away the Turks n every
drecton.
The resut, however, proved fata to urtscha hmsef.
or the Turks, soon after, came back, and, not sats ed wth
ayng waste adar, forced ther way to chaba , wthout hs
beng abe to hnder them. acob enadovtsch charged
urtscha wth ths dsturbance, as we as wth some out-
rages of hs peope, and obtaned a sentence of death aganst
hm. ln order to e ecute the sentence, he nvted the Hey-
duc to ovoseo, under the prete t of consutng wth hm
concernng the defence of the fronter. thout suspcon,
and dsregardng ther former quarres, urtscha, attended
by four Momkes, came to acob, who had wth hm a force
of more than a thousand men. The chefs spent the evenng
n feastng and conversaton. e t day some of acob s
-men ad hands on one of urtscha s Momkes. urtscha
was |ust then reposng and when he awoke, and saw hs
horse aready n the hands of hs enemes, he attempted, wth
a gun n hs hand, to make hs way through ther ranks nto a
neghbourng hut, where hs back mght be protected from
hs assaants. overed wth wounds when he reached the
hut, he yet managed to cear t of ts occupants and then,
sttng down, defended hmsef to the ast. He ded from
oss of bood, -the rst vctm of nterna dscord--a hero
st remembered wth admraton by hs countrymen.
urtscha s enterprse brought death upon hmsef, but t
procured for the dstrct a government conformabe to the
aws.
An n uenta od man of vomk, Mehemet apetan, who
had ever been adverse to the nnovatons of Abeg, and who,
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
TH B lA R lG A l TA .
-though neary seventy years of age, was st vgorous and
ncned to war, now appeared amongst the ervans, decar-
ng hmsef ready, wth hs ve sons, to go aganst the Turks.
The peope foowed hm wth reuctance but through hs
e ertons, added to those of the natve chefs, Antone Bogt-
schevtsch and ephtm avtch, the dstrcts of adar and
Rad|evna succeeded n obtanng peace.
The o ces of ubasches and Tschtuksahbs were abo-
shed the Pacha promsed that ony once a year shoud the
andowner come nto the country to coect hs revenues, and
that no other Turk shoud enter t 3 even n the event of a
war wth erva, the Turksh troops shoud proceed by
another route. Hostages were gven on both sdes. The
nhabtants agreed to pay Poresa and Haradsch n consder-
aton of whch the Pacha aowed them to |udge and govern
themseves n the greatest as we as n the east concerns.
uch was the order of thngs estabshed n adar and
Rad|evn a.
To some t mght appear that the ervans n the Pachac
of Begrade shoud have been sats ed wth smar arrange-
ments.
They dd not thmk so and no one can be surprsed at
ths.
The ervans of Begrade had carred through ther nsurrec-
ton n a very dfferent manner from the peope of adar and
Rad| evna, and wth far greater danger and d cuty. lt
was aso attended wth more mportant resuts. The nhab-
tants had aready been sub|ected to the greatest msery
through the vacaton of the supreme authorty, n sufferng
the return of the anssares, whom they had e peed.
How, therefore, coud they fee assured that the facton by
whch they were opposed woud not, a second tme, obtan
the upper hand through the contnued want of resouton
n the Grand gnor-and thus deprve them of a the
advantages they had won r .
ertany no one can bame them for seekng a better
securty for the future.
lt was now that a pan occurred to them whch proved
to be of the greatest mportance, not ony n tsef, but from
the manner n whch t was e ecuted: ths was to soct the
nterventon of a hrstan power n ther favour. .
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
7-
APPLl ATl T RU lA. 93
or some tme they were unabe to decde whether that
power shoud be Austra, or Russa.
Many of ther kndred trbes dwet under Austran n u-
ence. Austra had, n former tmes, aways been the movng
cause of the ervan nsurrectons : had once aready rued
these ands and t was to Austra that, n the ast war, the
ervans were ndebted for ther sk n warfare.
There were many, too, amongst them who had rendered
homage to oseph ll., or had borne arms under hm.
But t aso occurred to the ervans that Austra had
never retaned the possessons she acqured, but had aways
gven back both and and peope to the Turks. Moreover,
Austra was now drectng a her attenton to the est 3
concentratng her entre strength for a new con ct wth the
rench mpre : whch, both n ltay and Germany, must be
a matter of fe and death.
n the other hand, the name of Russa had, durng the ast
century, acqured a hgh reputaton amongst a the foowers
of the Greek hurch : but the most mportant pont was that,
for a ength of tme, she had stood n the same reaton to
Modava and aacha as that whch erva desred she
shoud stand towards hersef. ln repeated conventons wth
the Porte, Russa had stpuated for freedom of regon, and
moderate ta aton for these two prncpates. The Hatt-
scherf of ctober 23,1802, was st fresh n ther recoecton
n whch the Porte granted to the governments of those
countres a greater degree of stabty, pedged tsef not to
remove the regnng Prnce wthout prevous reference to
Russa, and not to aow any Turks, e cept merchants and
traders, to enter ther terrtory. A short tme prevousy, the
new prnce had, wth the assstance of Russa, obtaned a
grant of freedom from ta es, n consderaton of the devasta-
tons caused by Passvan gu.
ervces so mportant, rendered at that perod to ther
neghbours, nduced the ervans, after some consderaton, to
decde upon addressng themseves to Russa. ln August,
180 , Prota enadovtsch, ohn Prottsch, and Peter Tschar-
daka, were despatched to t. Petersburg. ln ebruary,
.1805, they returned wth an answer whch was, upon the
de nge, . Geschchte der aache, p. 73.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
9 G TlATl AT oonsraurmorrr.
whoe, very favourabe. The Russan government caed
upon the ervans rst to prefer ther requests at onstant-
nope, and promsed to promote ther fu ment there.
The ervans, havng now the promse of support from a
great hrstan power, were nspred wth new con dence n
ther cause, and the demands whch they made were of an
mportant character.
ln Apr, 1805, a meetng of ervans was hed at
struschn a. Turks from Begrade appeared there, and aso
deputes from the l-lospodars of Modava and aacha, n
behaf of the Porte : commssoned, t has been sad, to
promse the chefs Berates of Grand neses. But, un-
doubtedy, nether one party nor the other was authorsed to
grant the requests of _the ervans who demanded that, for
the future, a the fortresses of the country shoud be garr-
soned by ervan troops on the ground of the necessty for
contnung the war aganst Guschan A at Begrade, and
aganst the supporters of the Dahs n the southern provnces..
Ths cam cannot be consdered unreasonabe on the part of
the naton for a outrages had proceeded from the fortresses
but, on the other hand, t was a queston requrng much
consderaton on the part of the Dvan as the ervan terr-
tory formed an mportant boundary of the Turksh mpre.
ln support of ther cams, the ervans handed to the dee-
gates a snguar document : an enumeraton of a the
e penses they had been put to by the ast war, n the servce
of the Grand gnor. ln t there appeared an account of
money that had been pad to Guschan A at three dfferent
tmes to Bekr and oman Pacha and aso of sums that
had been e pended for these Pachas, and of what t had cost
to mantan them at Begrade , and, asty, the amount of
ther own equpment : a. sum atogether of more than
2,000,000 pastres. Ths, they urged, ought. at east to set
asde a demands for arrears of ta es. _
To gve more weght to ther cams, the ervans aso
determned, whe at struschn a, not to deay for a moment
onger, ther pro|ected attack on the rest of ther enemes n
the southern fortresses.
lt has been aways beeved n onstantnope, that of the two Hos-
podars of the prncpates, one at east, psant, a good frend of ara
George, had rather encouraged hm n hsresstance. uchereau, . p. 36.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
P RATl , l TH UTH R Dl TRl T . 95
Accordngy, ara George appeared before aranova . lt
was we defended by the ubasches, who had retreated
thther, and aso by au ary forces from ovpasar, wth
other soders who had been attracted by rumours of what
was takng pace. George endeavoured to carry the pace by
storm, but was repused and n hs retreat he even ost the
argest gun he had brought wth hm: hs own property.
Ths tme, however, negotaton effected hs ob|ect. He
represented to the Pacha of ovpasar that hs busness was
ony wth the Turks from the provnce of Begrade and the
Pacha soon sent hs -hdar nto the ervan camp to pro-
pose that a the Turks shoud be aowed to depart. To
ths the ervans, who were an ous ony to concea the
greatness of ther oss, ready consented. The whoe of the
Turks marched off, and ara George not ony recovered hs
gun, but receved, as a present, a beautfu Arab steed wth
pendd scaret trappngs.
About the same tme acob enado-vtsch marched aganst
sch e. hen he passed by the dstrct of oko, Meety,
the Archmandrt|e of the coster Ratscha, came to hs
assstance. They dd not attempt to storm the mountan
caste, caed oko the acon , whch stands so hgh and
proudy on a rock, and gves ts name to the whoe dstrct
but they ready e cted nsurrecton among the peope.
Renforced by Meety and Man brenovtsch, of Rudnk,
acob advanced wth a force of 3,000 men and two peces of
cannon: for he had furnshed hmsef wth a second gun.
Ths was a very mposng force n such a country, and
appeared to mer Aga e tremey formdabe. Twenty aged
Turks, who had taken no share n the horrors whch had
been perpetrated, went to meet the approachng army, to
concate them as much as possbe. n the mountan
Zrnokosso they met acob. At rst they woud not beeve
that he reay had cannon n hs tran, as had been reported :
and, even when they saw them, they st hoped that they
were ony of wood. But when they came nearer, and touched
them, and coud no onger doubt ther beng rea cannon,
ther eyes ed wth tears. hther art thou gong sad
they to acob. hy comes the Grand gnor s Rayah to
cannonade the Grand gnor s fortress acob answered
that he, was not come aganst the fortress of: the ar,. but,
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
96 scnnnnnrn or U HlZ .
aganst the rebes, mer Aga, and Bego: that, n fact, he
had hs cannon from the ar hmsef but that he woud
not harm any one, f the ev-doers were devered over to
hm. Ther repy was, our aw does not permt us to
dever our brethren n fath over to a peope of another
creed. -
acob mmedatey attacked them a ndscrmnatey.
o sooner had he succeeded n settng re to the town the
ames, t beng the dry season, spreadng rapdy amongst the
wooden houses than mer and Bego ow|ann took to
ght, and the rest of the garrson surrendered. Ths was on
tha 20th of uy, 1805. The Turks then engaged not to
come nto the aha- over whch acob apponted a ovode
of hs own seecton and for permsson to reman n the
town, they gave to ther conqueror 50,000 pastres and eghty.
Araban horses. _ .
By these means the south of erva was now paced on an
equaty wth the other part of the country. The fortresses
had every here surrendered, though they were not yet taken
possesson of. That the power of the Dahs was annhated,
the Turks, who were favourabe to the od order of thngs
and devoted to the utan, regarded as an advantage as much
as the ervans themseves dd. But now the queston arose
on a sdes, How woud these partes couduct themseves
towards each other The Turks were e cuded from the
country, yet they had not renqushed ther cams to ts
government whst the ervans demanded that a the for-
tresses shoud be paced n ther own hands.
Meanwhe, the ervan embassy had arrved at onstan-
tnope, where her demands were ad before the Grand
gnor and t was upon these opposng cams that he was
caed upon to decde.
lf we take nto consderaton the entre condton of the
ttoman mpre, we may venture to say that ths crss was
one of the most mportant that had, for centures, occurred
n ts hstory.
or |ust at that tme aso, the sprt of reform, the orgn
of whch has aready been notced, had attaned a certan
degree of maturty.
ln the year 180 , the Topdsch were paced on a footng
much superor to the anssares. Two squadrons of a-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
PR Dl G AGAl T TH A l ARl . mdschedd, under red and whte standards, were now seen
performng ther evoutons the foot-soders had guns and
bayonets, entrey after rench modes and one at east of
the Pachas Abdurrhaman of aramana- had most ea-
ousy foowed the e ampe set hm by the utan.
As ths mta had rendered essenta servce n the pursut
and chastsement of bands of robbers who overran Roumea,
em lll, n 1805, ventured upon the decsve step of ssung
a decree, that from among the anssares and the young men
of the mpre, the strongest and nest shoud everywhere
be seected for the purpose of servng amongst the amd-
schedd.
At the very tme when the power of the anssares, repre-
sented by the Dahs and abadahs, was destroyed by the
forces of the ncensed Rayahs, n erva, where they had most
especay sought rmy to estabsh themseves, ths second
bow was struck by the Turksh government, n order to effect
ther tota run.
The bands of robbers whch were encountered by the
amdschedd, n the same manner as the rdschaes had
been by the ervans, were consdered by the anssares
as ther aes rather than as ther enemes.
But the anssares had t st n ther power to oppose to
the utan a that strength of attachment whch peope
chersh for ther ancent customs.
e know that a ad, who had endeavoured to e ecute
the utan s commands, was, n consequence, stranged.
Adranope rose n rebeon and the anssares were yet
abe to brng 10,000 men aganst the utan s newy-organ ed
troops.
The utan woud have consdered hmsef fortunate, f,.n
other provnces of hs empre, brave Rayahs, ke the ervans,
had stood forward to strengthen hs hands. And t became
a queston of ncreased mportance, whether he shoud not
attach the ervans at east to hs cause, and enter nto a
rm aance wth them.
Prnces have ever sought the sympathy and co-operaton
of the common peope, as ther best ad, when engaged n a
contest wth those casses of ther sub|ects who have grown
too powerfu, through the e ercse of e cusve prveges.
uchereau de t. Denys, . 26.
H
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
. .
3
98 H TlLlT T ARD TH snnvmus. e
lt was unfortunate for em and the Turksh mpre that
he coud not thus act but hs poston woud not aow hm
so to do.
Unke other prnces, a of whose sub|ects beong to them
equay, he was consdered as pecuary the ruer of the
Mussumans.
or, as has been shown, the Turksh mpre s based not
on an unon and amagamaton of dfferent eements, but on
the opposng forces of two dstnct popuatons one destned
to command, the other to obey.
That the Rayahs, whose part t was to serve, shoud arm
themseves and thus assume an equaty wth the foowers
of the domnant regon, was ntoerabe to the Mussumans
of both partes-the reformers, as we as those who adhered
to the od system and t was aso contrary to the funda-
menta aws of the country to the very nature of the a-
phate, and to the supreme authorty tsef.
e have seen that t was aeged aganst Had| Mustafa as
a crme, that he had ed the ervans aganst Passvan gu.
n the dfference between the athfu and the ln des rested
that etwa of the Muft, by whch the re-admsson of the
anssares nto Begrade was decded. othng made so
strong an mpresson on the otherwse peacefu Turks as
the banner of the Heyduc, and the artery carred by the
Rayahs.
That the utan shoud grant a that the ervans had
-demanded at struschn a, was not to be e pected. He was
|ust ed n refusng to consgn to ther keepng the fortresses
on the fronters. ther grants, however, tendng to pace
them and ther property n greater securty, were unques-
tonaby due to them. or coud the utan consstenty
condemn them for havng taken up arm_s n hs behaf, snce
he had thus been freed from an usurpaton most dangerous to
hs authorty.
et, great as was the contradcton nvoved n ths course,
em lll nevertheess adopted t.
_ He seemed to consder the ervans n the ght of ev-
doers,-and rebes aganst hs authorty 5 and nstead of any
answer to ther cams, he paced ther deputes under arrest,
and ssued an order to A s, the Pacha of sch, to dsarm
the Rayahs.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
D
TH s Rv1A s PR PAR R D . 99
Ths hostty to the ervans, treatment atogether df-
ferent n character from any they had before e perenced
from the Turks, and orgnatng wth the Grand gnor
hmsef - met wth the approva of the Mussumans, andwas
energetcay pursued.
lt s reated that one of the ervan deputes tephen
chvkovtsch, a weathy merchant, conversant wth the
Turksh and Greek anguages, who had prevousy rendered
mportant servces to hs comtrymen by procurng them
ammunton contrbuted materay to the resstance whch
was opposed to A s Pacha. By representng, at onstant-
nope, that, n order to prevent boodshed, the ervans ought
to be assured that A s proceeded n ths matter at the e press
command of the Porte, he managed to get hmsef sent to
erva for ths purpose. ln erva, however, he stated the
rea facts ony to the chefs whst, wth an ar of truth, he
reated to the peope that A s had been commssoned to
march nto erva wth not more than 300 men and that,
shoud he appear at the head of a arger army, they woud
be |ust ed n opposng hm. nay, he nduced Guschan
A to beeve, that, despte of the nterest made for hmsef,
A s had been apponted to the Pachac through brbery.
e, then, beat hm out of the country reped Guschan
who, n the mean tme, was content to reman quet at Be-
grade wth hs rdschaes though a part of the bockadng
army was wthdrawn.
Thus the ervans were enabed to arm themseves, and
were prepared to repe the Pacha s attack by force, shoud
necessty requre t. n the e treme boundary of the
Pachac, between upra and Parakyn, Menko and Peter
Dobrn|a took up a poston, wth a force of 2500 men and
a pece of ron ordnance, behnd two ntrenchments, one
arge and the other sma. ln ther rear, on the eft bank of
the Morava, n the mountans of agodna, ara George
encamped wth the peope of the chumada.
An engagement, however, dd not mmedatey ensue on
the appearance of A s. At rst, the ervans ony requred
that he shoud pursue the usua road, htherto taken by a
the Pachas, over agodna as, on that route aone, the
requste accommodaton had been provded. A s, aware
probaby that on that very road another erva army
, H
G l
lt .\t_
n
A 0
P
G
U
-l

O

l
00. .0.
2 -
/7
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
100 R TR AT or TH TUR .
awated hm, nssted upon proceedng aong the rght bank
of the Morava down the Danube. The ervans reped,
That part of the country had been ad waste by war, and
coud not suppy an army. A s became angry, and e -
camed, Am l to ask robbers whch road l am to take to
Begrade
lt s sad that he brought ropes wth hm to bnd the
chefs but for the peope at the sght of whose beautfu
swords and turban-ke head-dresses he was ncensed- bread-
knves and peasants caps: for such, he sad, best became
them.
A s rst attacked and carred the smaer ntrenchment,
despte the ron cannon wth whch t was defended by the
ervans. But the arger fort caton hed out the whoe
day, so that the Turks were appaed by the osses they sus-
taned and as ther scouts reported that ara George was
approachng wth hs whoe force, at east 10,000 men he
actuay dd ead down about 5000 from the mountans ,
A s determned to retreat. Accordngy, durng the nght,
he took down the standards wth whch he had surrounded
the beseged fort and, that hs departure mght not be
notced, he panted branches of trees n ther stead, and then
removed to Parakyn.
n the foowng mornng ara George made hs appear-
ance. ndng the camp deserted, he advanced as far as a
h n front of Parakyn, and sauted the enemy wth some
shot. He then sent a tauntng message, sayng, lf the
Pacha were a hero, he woud come down nto the pan :
askng, hy shoud the poor peope n the town, who had
commtted no wrong, have ther houses burnt
ara George wshed, moreover, to avod the necessty of
attackng Parakyn, on account of ts beongng to the Pacha
of Leskova , to whom he was under some obgaton.
A s found t d cut to hod hs poston, even behnd
the was of Parakyn. Desparng of beng abe to carry
out hs undertakng, and much chagrned at the necessty of
yedng to Rayahs, he retreated st further to sch. Hs
death, whch -occurred soon after, was ascrbed to the mort-
caton he e perenced at the frustraton of hs msson.
The event whch had htherto been avoded now actuay
took _pace. After an army whch the Grand gnor had
\ l l O O
U
l
. 00:. a 3
0 9 y

l
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
H TlLlTl l 1805. 101
sent to erva had been repused by voence on the borders
of the country, t coud no onger be sad that the overegn
took part wth the Rayahs. v
The war that had been commenced aganst the Dahs now
took a dfferent turn 3 and owng to the errors of the day,
the od natona dssensons were revved.
n-2. -mg
HAPT R l .
R lA AR LlB RATl l 1806 A D 1807.
Hosttes n 1805. Guscha utschevtsch, ovode of mederevo, s
ked by the Turks. The ervans take the Town of mederev0. -
Dsturbances at chaba and Begrade. -Renewed Determnaton of
the utan to Dsarm the Rayahs. Genera Rsng of the erv-ans.
to|an Tschuptsch. -The Army of Ha| Beg agan appears n the
Matschwa. enadovtsch offers to negotate. -The ervan Deputes
are detaned by Ha| Beg. 1he Peope dstrust ther hefs, and refuse
to keep the ed. Arrva of lbrahm Pacha at sch wth a Bosnan
Army of orty Thousand Men.- Brant uccess of ara George.-
Mosch totschevtsch. - on ct between the ervans and Turks
near chaba . Tota Defeat of the Turks by ara George.- Ther
Dsastrous Retreat.- Ga1ant Defence of the ortress of Degrade by
Peter Dobrn|a . Peace s proposed by lbrahm Pacha. egotatons
at onstantnope.- The ervan Demands are advocated by Peter
ltschko. ondtons offered by the Porte.- uropean Reatons n
the Autumn of 1806.- The Turksh Government refuses to ratfy the
ondtons t had offered.- apture of Begrade by ara George.-
Guschan A evacu-ates the tade.- Treacherous Massacre of the
Garrson of Begrade.- a of chaba , and of Usch e. - acob ena-
dovtsch endeavours to e cte an lnsurrecton n Bosna. The Turks
retre beyond the Drna-Menko. - ervces of the Heyduc eko. -
lmproved Poston of the ervans.
Towrums the end of the year 1805, open hosttes broke
out n every quarter, between the ervans, who were n
possesson of the country, and the Turks, who, under the
stpuatons of the treaty, remaned n the fortresses. ne
day Guscha utschevtsch, the ovode of the dstrct of
mederevo, vsted that town. He was handsomey attred
and -armed, and paced the street somewhat consequentay
ark 1 3.

l
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
102 carrunn or sunnnnvo.
the Turksh popuace resented hs nsoent bearng, and n
the contest that ensued he was ked by them. lnstanty
the ervans rushed forth to be revenged not ony on the
actua perpetrators of the crme, but on the entre Turksh
popuaton. They bombarded and took the town and now
formay garrsoned t whch they had not done the year
before. Ths ncensed the Turks n the other fortresses, and
ed them wth apprehenson. They endeavoured at once
to make themseves more secure, and to take revenge. They
ked many ervans who ved outsde the was of chaba
engaged Bosnan au ary troops, and strengthened ther
poston. ln Usch e they acted n a smar manner. Gus-
chan A had htherto ved wth the ervans n Begrade,
under the e press or mped agreement, that they were to
suppy hm wth provsons, and that he was not to dsturb
them. ow, however, he attacked them by water, n ther
fort catons at struschn a 5 and by and n ther vages,
charkovo and cheesnk 3 and about the begnnng of the
year 1806, a ptched batte was fought near these paces.
At the same tme the cry of war resounded from afar.
The Grand gnor evnced hs determnaton to reduce the
ervans competey. They ooked abroad for assstance,
whch rendered t more necessary for hm to e ert a hs
power to subdue them, before the aance whch they were
about to form shoud assume a dangerous character. The
commsson whch the Pacha of sch had been unabe to e e-
cute to dsarm and punsh the refractory Rayahs n erva-
he now assgned to more powerfu chefs. Bekr, the er
of Bosna, and the Pacha lbrahm, of cutar, at the head of
the bravest troops of the empre- Bekr eadng the Bosnans
and Her egovnans, and lbrahm the Abanans and cume-
otes were commanded to awat the utan s orders on
dfferent sdes of the country.
The ervans paced themseves n compete readness for
the encounter. They had now become atogether a warke
peope. There was no soder-cass n erva every man
was a warror. ln pressng cases, each house sent forth nto
the ed, a ts members capabe of bearng arms , n
sghter emergences, one of two, or two out of three so
that the farmng mght be carred on n the mean tme. lf
there were ony one man n a_ house, he took turn wth _hs_
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
G RAL msmo or TH snnvnms. 103
neghbour weeky. The peope were above ether askng or
recevng pay. very man bore hs own weapons, and
appeared n hs best attre 3 the women sendng provsons
after them. ln every vage they who were e empt from
out-door abour had the obgaton mposed on them of for-
wardng suppes, on sumpter horses, twce a-week, whether
the war were beng carred on n the neghbourhood or at a
dstance.
An od companon n arms of ara George, Radtsch
Petrovtsch, who had renqushed hs captan s penson at
yrma, and come to serve hs frend, went up nto the
southern mountans to oppose the enemy, and spread the
nsurrecton from pace to pace, hopng he mght thus be
abe to defend the de es wth a sma number of men. n
the other sde of the country, Menko statoned hmsef n
an sand of the Danube, Poretsch, whch commands the
navgaton at that pont where the rver rushes, th the
mpetuosty of a mountan torrent, through the lron Gate n
the drecton from sch. The pan through whch the
Bugaran Morava ows towards the great rver Morava,
affords the easest entry nto erva and thther Peter
Dobrn|a now proceeded, after Parakyn had been wthout
hestaton taken possesson of by the ervans. ear the
road, on the rght bank of the Bugaran lorava, he founded
Degrade. ln hs rear, Maden se ed and garrsoned rus-
cheva . The Bosnans, by the treaty whch they had made,
were ndeed e cuded from the two dstrcts, adar and Rad-
|evna but the Matschwa stood open to them. ln that
drecton, however, they were opposed by an ntrenchment
whch acob enadovtsch rased aganst them at Zrnabara.
Thus the ervans were pretty we prepared athough
they had no dea how erce and perous the approachng
con ct woud be.
The rst attacks of the Bosnans, who, n the sprng made
ther appearance near the Drna, were comparatvey unm-
portant. sman-Dshora crossed over the Drna opposte
oko, and ad many a farm n ashes but havng su ered
hmsef to be surprsed by the ervans, he pershed wth a
great number of hs men, More to be feared was the
vgorous od Mehemet apetan who, havng become recon-
ced wth hs rvas, was no onger a frend to the ervans.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
10 sronm rsonurrrscn. 1
. 1
He made nroads nto the Matschwa : but fortunatey that
dstrct had a very abe defender n to| an Tschuptsch.
Tschuptsch had hs men fuy under contro and was so
famar wth them that he woud occasonay take a ppe
out of a soder s mouth, and smoke t hmsef: yet he had
been heard to say, that each man s fe hung on hs ps. He
e ercsed hs power of punshment ne oraby, cruey, and
wth a sme upon hs face. He had been an od companon
of urtscha was of a spare form, possessed e traordnary
courage and e uted n the number of hs Momkes and the
fame of hs e pots. _ ln the ed of aash, not far from
hs natve pace otsha, he most vaorousy met the superor
forces of Mehemet. He has hmsef reated how, n the
heat of the batte, he met Mehemet hand to hand when the
od Pacha suddeny turned round, wrested hs ance from
hm wth snguar adrotness, and rode off at fu speed
nce when a snger at a banquet rected a song regardng ths
vctory, Tschuptsch hmsef set hm rght on some ponts,
and presented hm wth a Turksh horse.
These attacks of the Bosnans, however, had been ony a
sght commencement of hosttes. ln the summer, the
Turks renewed ther attacks at oko, wth a much arger
force. Had| Beg passed over from rebrnt a and the
man body, about 30,000 strong, appeared agan n the
Matschwa. The er, ndeed, dd not ead ths army hm-
sef but he sent two o cers who coud we suppy hs
pace : the erasker, un apetan, a young commander,
dstngushed as much by hs cruety as by hs vaour and
od Mehemet.
Ths army proved e ceedngy destructve to the nhabt-
ants of adar though they shoud have been protected by
reason of ther treaty. , un apetan caused even the
peacefu vages, from whch suppes were brought to hm,
to be pundered the chef nhabtants to be murdered and
the defenceess to be carred off as prsoners. The nes lvan
gave hs whoe property to ransom hs countrymen by whom
he w ever be hed n gratefu remembrance. He was,
however, constanty n fear of the Turks, and was at ast
obged to ee, and earn hs vehood as a abourer.
But the decared opponents of the Turksh army had
much greater cause of aarm. acob A enadovtsch, by far
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
ARRl AL or lBRAHlM PA HA. 105
too weak to ha ard an encounter n the open ed, was
nduced to send hs nephew Prota, and to|an Tschuptsch,
nto the hoste camp to negotate. Ths, however, was far
from sound pocy. un woud nor hear of any stpua-
tons. eest thou, sad he to Prota, these numberess
troops P Amongst them a there s not one who woud fear
to se e wth hs naked hand the edge of a brandshed sword.
lnstead of enterng nto negotatons, un demanded the
demoton of the fort caton of Zrnabara and, as the
deputes had not the power to concede to hs demand, he
actuay detaned them. Ths detenton was no sma advan-
tage to hm 3 for, as the Turks had now some of the chefs
n ther power, they coud wth greater safety advance nto
the ervan terrtory. The ervan peope, on the other
hand, knew not what to thnk of ther chefs. ln ther
opnon the attempt to enter nto negotaton seemed ony to
ndcate that ther eaders were about to surrender. Accord-
ngy, when the ttomans spread themseves over the ds-
trcts of chaba| and a| evo, the natve popuaton refused
to reman n the ed: every one desred to ook after hs
home, hs wfe, and hs chdren 5 and they a dspersed. The
ave was covered wth the fugtves, who, n ther boats,
sought the Austan bank for on the ervan bank, murder
and rapne raged: a who were found unarmed were ed
away as saves, and ther catte carred o . Many vages
submtted, and receved neses from Turksh authorty.
The peope companed oudy of ther eaders: hy had
they commenced the war, f they knew that they coud not
hod ther ground They had everywhere asserted that they
were not ghtng aganst the utan, and now he had sent
so arge an army that resstance coud no onger be thought
f. 77 -
The chefs were n danger of beng murdered by the peo-
pe, and had to concea themseves n the forests wth ther
Momkes. un advanced as far as Ust|e, on the road to
Begrade, near to the oubara. ncouraged by these suc
cesses, Had| Beg endeavoured to force a passage over the
mountan from oko.
The poston of the ervans was ndeed crtca, when
lbrahm Pacha, of cutar, appeared smutaneousy on the
other boundary, near sch, wth an army estmated at
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d

106 _ ARA enonen.

0,000 men. ln fact, t appeared to be an nsane under-
takng, for the scanty equpped Rayahs of a snge provnce
to oppose themseves to the mtary power of the Turksh
mpre, under such brave and warke commanders.
. lt was n ths hour of danger that ara George earned
hs fame and rank as commander-n chef.
He opposed to the meat Bosnan army about 1500
men, under the command of attsch. Ths force, beng n
a favourabe poston, succeeded n detanng the Bosnans for
the moment, though not wthout the oss of ther vaant
eader, attsch, hmsef, whst ara George n person,
wth no greater numbers, went aganst Had| Beg as he
approached from oko met hm at Pe ka, and repused
hm wth such vgour as to eave no fear of hs ever return-
ng. ara George then rushed over the mountan nto those
dstrcts whch had |ust been subdued by the Bosnans. He
ked the neses whom they had apponted, and dd not
spare those who had advsed a surrender 5 a who had escaped
by ght, and were abe to bear arms, he coected around
hm. n the other hand, he rewarded those who had not
ost courage even amdst these horrors. Amongst them
appeared Mosch totschevtsch, of Po er|e: a young man
who had been brought up by the prests, and had up to ths
tme ed the o ce of cerk or secretary to la Marko-
vtsch, a Bu|ukbasha, at Pot erna. He was sma n
stature, farcompe oned, and affabe, but he had a bod
heart. Hs master had surrendered to the Turks , and hs
mother was carred o nto savery but he, wth a few
Momkes, ed nto the mountan. th them he -now pre-
sented hmsef to ara George, who thus addressed hm:
Thou art my son, and sha be my ovode of Po er|e.
Hs name recaed to GeorgeA s mnd the od Mosch of Po-
er| e, the brother n arms of raevtsch and often has
the youthfu ovode been compared to the venerabe hero.
They now proceeded forward together, and nduced the
peope to rse agan n every quarter. ln a short tme the
Turks, threatened n the rear and on ther anks, |udged t
prudent to retreat to chaba . About an hour s march from
that staton, near Mschar, ara George arrved wth 7000
foot soders and 2000 horse and, agreeaby to the mode of
warfare n that country, he mmedatey threw up an n-.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
T TAL D AT or TH TUR . 107
trenchment opposte to the encampment of the enemy. He
had wth hm a mortar and three peces of cannon.
Affars now approached to a crss. The Turks had st
su cent prde to demand the submsson of ther opponents
and the surrender of ther arms but the ervans body
returned for answer, lf you w have our arms, here they
are come and take them l
The Turks advanced. n two successve mornngs they
saed forth from ther camp near chaba , stormed the
ervan works, fought throughout the day, and returned to
ther quarters n the evenng wthout havng ganed any
advantage. Astonshed at ther faure, they yet, from the
superorty of ther numbers, dd not despar of the resut.
They then sent ths message to the ervans: or two
days you have hed out we but once more we w attack
you wth a our force : t w then be determned whether
we sha evacuate the country as far as the Drna, or drve
you back to mederevo. They suffered numbers of persons
from the further sde of the ave to come over, n order
that, on the hs and from the trees, they mght see the
batte. ow, they boasted, we w show them n what
manner we w treat the l-eyducs.
lt was n the eary part of August, 1806, that the two
armes measured ther strength. The nght before the batte,
ara George sent hs horsemen nto an ad|acent forest,
drectng them to attack the enemy s rear when the rst
shot was red from hs sde, but not earer. thn the
works, he commanded hs troops not to re before the Turks
had approached so near that ther am shoud be certan.
At break of day, the erasker, wth a hs forces, went
forth the bravest Begs of Bosna carryng the standards
before the army. The ervans camy awated them, wth
ther peces oaded. ot unt the Turks had come wthn
range of the ervan re, dd ara George gve the apponted
sgna. A the men n the front rank took am : they ht,
as these marksmen e press t, a together nto the esh.
The standards fe. The utmost consternaton was produced
by the cannon. lmmedatey upon ths, the ervan horse
ssued from the rear and fe upon the Turks. At the same
moment ara George saed forth from the ntrenchments
and, wth hs nfantry, broke through the hoste ranks. ln.
O
t
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
.5,
1

.1,
Z
.
s
\
r
108 nnrnncn or nnnrenann.
an nstant the dsorder of the Turks was compete, and ther
defeat decded.
The most emnent commanders of ther army, nan,
Pacha of Goraschde, the apetan of Derventa, the eras-
ker hmsef, un- a pershed Here aso fe Mehemet
apetan, wth two of hs sons. The ower of the Bosnan
youth had faen around the standards.
The ervans sustaned scarcey any oss but the brave
prest, Luka Lasarevtch, whe too mpetuousy pursung
the enemy, was severey wounded. The Turks, on the other
hand, were so competey routed, that the few chefs who
survved, determned, durng the nght, to throw a part of
ther army nto chaba , and to ead the remander forthwth
over the Drna. Ths retreat, however, cost them neary as
much as the batte tsef. hst passng n detachments
through the forest of tog, they were attacked on a sdes,
and a rch booty, wth a the prsoners whom they had not
yet transported over the Drna, taken from them. Mosch
of Po er|e obtaned for hs own pr e the scmtar of un:
the most brant trophy. He aso berated hs mother and
brought her back to hs home.
hst ths great vctory was beng acheved, other ervan
chefs, and especay Peter Dobrn|a , had rendered servces
equay advantageous to ther country. The army whch
lbrahm Pacha of cutar ed on, was even stronger than that
of the Bosnans yet t met wth a resstance, f not ato-
gether so brant, yet qute as energetc. n awe-seected
spot n ts route, the fortress of Degrade had been erected.
Ths stronghod Peter Dobrn|a defended for s weeks hs
e refran here from detas, because we do not nd fu nformaton
respectng the events whch took pace on the fronters. The hronce
of the neteenth entury reates how acob Levch and tanoa Aas
commanded there aganst three Bashaws, Bm, Dee, and acs. 1806,
p. 29. Ths refers no doubt to tanoe, Gavasch, and acobevtsch,
ovode of Levatsch whst the desgnatons Bmbashaw, ommander of
a Thousand, and Debashaw, ommander of the De, he converts nto
rea Bashaws. lt may be observed that we wrte Bashaw, and not
Basn ,- though the atter woud unquestonaby be more correct. But t
woud be needess to empoy d erent ttes, as the dgntes whch the
Turks denote by Bmbasch, Buukbasch, are the same whch the ervans
denote by Bmbascha, and Bu|ukbascha. e foow here, as esewhere,
the ervan pronuncaton. -
-A
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
m corrarrons R rnacr. 109
most renowed acton 3 whst some troops n the neghbour-
hood, under Maden and Gavasch occuped the Pacha by
petty attacks 3 so that he coud not advance a step.
The strugge between the ervans and the Turks was
decded n favour of the former: a resut that coud hardy
have been e pected. The contnued dsturbances n the
nteror of the Turksh mpre operated to the advantage of
the ervans 3 but, nasmuch as the Turksh forces by whom
they were attacked were greaty superor to them n number,
most honourabe and gorous was the resstance offered by
the ervans.
And for ths they were soon to be rewarded. hen
ara George, after hs vctory on the ave, towards the end
of the summer of 1806, approached the eastern fronter wth
a part of hs forces, lbrahm hed forth hs hand for peace :
havng fu authorty to do so.
lt appeared to hm now ndspensaby necessary for the
Turks, that an ad|ustment of these dsputes shoud be effected.
ln ther con ct wth the ervans aone, the Turks, despte
ther e traordnary efforts, had been defeated : how much
more dangerous, then, woud the ervans become, shoud
Russa, wth whch country and the Porte a war was at that
tme mpendng, nd n them a sure ay
At a meetng at mederevo, the ervans were easy
nduced to send to onstantnope wth ther proposas, an
embassy, consstng of two neses and a Bugaran, Peter
ltschko, we versed n the potcs of the tme.
lt was ony reasonabe that the ervans, after the gorous
vctores they had ganed, shoud not recede from ther
cams : they accordngy repeated the demands whch they
had made on a former occason 3 and so admraby dd Peter
ltschko advocate ther cause, that at one tme those demands
mght reay have been consdered as granted. Peter ltschko
had formery served as nterpreter to a Turksh ambassador
at Bern. ln that capta he had acqured a knowedge of
the prncpa anguages of uropean natons, and had aso
earnt to understand ther nterests. ubsequenty, havng
conducted commerca transactons for uropean merchants
at Begrade, and thus obtaned some n uence, he assumed
the poston of medator. l-lad| Mustafa ssued no orders
wthout hs counse and approva 3 and when the Dahs were
.1.
.

G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
ll oommrons or runes.
beseged, through the assstance of a Turksh Pacha, hs tent
was seen ne t to that of ara George n the ed of Begrade.
But never dd hs taent for medaton prove of hgher mpor-
tance, or meet wth more emnent success, than on the present
occason. He represented to the Porte so forcby, ts danger
from an aance between the ervans and the P-ussans who
at that very tme had begun ther march nto \ aacha and
Modava -that the Porte at ength condescended to grant
concessons, such as were contrary to the stern severty of ts
prncpes of government, and must be consdered qute out
of ts usua course. o eary as the end of ctober, Peter
ltschka returned to mederevo, and announced to the ervans
that the Porte had e pressed ts wngness to grant them
undsputed possesson of ther country, a government of ther
own, and even to aow them to garrson the fortresses re-
qurng ony, as a mark of ts contnued soveregnty, that a
Muhas wth 150 Turks shoud resde at Begrade. lnstead
of a the former ta es, the ervans were to pay annuay
1800 purses: 2 . e. 900,000 pastres 60,000Z. sterng out of
whch sum the Porte woud undertake to sette the cams of
the pahs, ther former andords. ln fact, everythng that
the ervans had asked was conceded. They were to be
reeved from the oppressons arsng from the coectng of
varous mposts, and aso from the presence of the Turks, to
whom these dutes had been assgned 3 they were to become
the propretors of ther country, whch htherto they had
cutvated ony for others 5 and were aowed to carry arms,
and to garrson the fortresses under Turksh supremacy. -
Ths was a moment of great mportance to both natons:
By these means ony was t possbe to prevent an aance
between the ervans and Russa. The ervans dd not
hestate to accept these condtons and wthout oss of tme
Peter ltschko, accompaned by two other neses, returned
to obtan the rat caton of ths treaty by the Dvan. And
who coud have doubted that t woud be rat ed The
Muhas, apponted for Begrade, had arrved at mederevo,
at the same tme wth the deputes.
ln the nterm, however, the Porte had taken other counse.
lt s probabe that the course of uropean events-the rea-
ton of whch to the ttoman mpre we have yet to consder
- and the vctorousprogress of the ay of the Porte, apo-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
R UMPTl or. H TlLlTL . 111
eon, aganst Prussa, n the autumn of 1806, had essened
ts fear of the Russans, and renewed ts con dence n ts own
power. ecessary, when the affar came to be nay
decded, a the nterests opposed to concesson were urged,
once more, wth renewed force. lt seemed an n|ustce to
e|ect the pahs, who had not commtted any faut, from
ther rghtfu property, n consderaton of a sum of money
the payment of whch, from the ow state of the Turksh-
nances, was very doubtfu. The |udgment of the Muft,
whch had ed the anssares back, was n opposton to such
a measure : nor woud t have been ready acceded to by the
Uemas. And, f the fortresses were to be gven over to the
ervans, what was to ensure ther obedence as not the
danger that the Turks were rushng nto, greater perhaps than
that whch they were endeavourng to avod P
uf ce t, that the Dvan, avang tsef of the opportunty-
for deberatng anew, re|ected the treaty at the very moment
when ts rat caton was to have taken pac.e.
evertheess, the peace whch Peter ltschko had sought to
estabsh was not ost sght of : t was aways regarded as the-
mode of any future treaty between the ervans and the
Turks. But the consequence of ths treaty s not beng rat-a
ed was, that affars were eft to deveope themseves, wthout
any controng power to n uence them.
lnstead of beng restraned, the ervans were, on the con-
trary, ncted, by these negotatons to summon the fortresses
n front of whch the war of ths year had commenced. Lke
everythng whch has a begnnng, vctory aso demands a
consummaton. As a proof that the peace had been con-
cuded, the ervans appeared wth ther Muhas before
Begrade and chaba , and, n accordance wth t, demanded
the surrender of those paces. But at nether of these for-
tresses dd ther assurances make any mpresson on the
Turks. or dd Bekr Pacha prepare, as they requred, to
wthdraw hs Bosnans from chaba . The ervans wshed
to possess the fortresses, above a thngs and the troops
aso demanded possesson beng mpatent at the prospect.
of passng the wnter n the ntrenchments thrown up for the
sege. But t was cear that they must enforce ther cam
by a second vctory.
At rst ara George determned on vgorousy attackng.
.\
...
.
\
at
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
112 oarruns or B LGRAD .
Begrade: whch he, wth hs frends Tscharaptsch, Gav-
asch, and Moe, had encompassed from the Danube to the
ave.
Amongst the rdschaes of Guschan A, was an A-
banan of the Greek regon, named onda, who had, at the
commencement of the contest, contrbuted greaty towards
the defence of Begrade aganst the ervans but when the
war had changed nto a contest between Turks and hrstans,
he had gone over to the ervans. Many others had done
the same but, of them a, ona proved the most usefu.
Dspayng bodness and abty at a tmes, he had aready
been made Bmbascha and he now offered to capture the
town by an act of ha ardous darng. Accordngy, onda,
accompaned by Usun Mrko, a ervan -who was as ta
and powerfu as hs eader was sma and aert and ve
others who equaed them n vaour and resouton, on the
12th of December, 1806, shorty before day-break, ap-
proached the trenches of the fortress by whch aone the
outer town was defended. nowng e acty n whch drec-
ton they mght make ther way between the numerous
watch-towers whch had been erected, onda succeeded n
takng hs companons through, unnotced. That he mght
not e cte attenton, by proceedng drecty from the trenches
to the gate, he advanced a short dstance nto the town, and
then turned back, and went straght towards the hrstans
Gate. A sentry met hm, and demanded who they were P
onda reped, Momkes of the Usr-beg, a commander of
the rdschaes : he spoke Turksh, and therefore dd not
e cte any suspcon. He thus, wthout hndrance, got to
the rear of the gate-watch, and mmedatey fe on them.
lt was the commencement of the Baram festva and when
the rng was heard n the town, t was supposed to be a
saute n honour of the day. onda had tme to overpower
the guard, who, however, defended themseves vaanty,
and ked four of hs companons and then, though
wounded, he proceeded wth Mrko, who was aso wounded,
and the one survvng ervan soder, who was unhurt, to
force open the gate. n ths, Moe rushed n : and, durng
the confuson whch arose from hs attack, ara George aso
passed over the trenches. The Turks, aroused, now ew to
defend themseves and a desperate con ct ensued. The
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
APlTULATl or TH crrannn. 113
peope were rng from a the houses 3 and as the dwengs
coud not be separatey attacked, the ervans set re to
them 3 so that the defenders ed nto the streets, where they
were hewn down by the swords of ther enemes. ln ths
con ct, Tscharaptscb, who forced a passage at the tambou
Gate, was ked. By ten o cock the town was captured
but the best troops had thrown themseves nto the ctade.
To take the ctade was certany not the work of a
moment. The ervans dd not hestate to occupy the
neutra sand n the southerh part of the Danube respect-
ng whch the Austrans resdng n t coud not say whether
t were reay Turksh terrtory or not 3 and by ths means
they were enabed to cut off from the ctade a means of
obtanng suppes. lt was from ths very sand, that utan
oman rst conquered Begrade. Before the end of Decem-
ber, Guschan A saw hmsef under the necessty of captu-
atng3 and he saed wth hs rdschaes, n eght arge
vesses, down to ddn.
The ony mmedate resut of ths was, that oman Pacha
became ord of hs fortress 3 the ervans wngy aowng
hm to reman theren. .
lt rst appeared, that the proceedngs of the ervans
woud be atogether of an unusuay md character. o
strcty dd ara George nterdct punderng at the takng
of Begrade, that he ordered two men, who had dsobeyed
hs orders, to be put to death, and ther mbs e posed on the
gates of the town. He kewse receved wth hosptaty, a
who came from the fortress to soct hs protecton.
evertheess, t s probabe that, even at ths tme, a the
Turks were destned to be put to death. hen Guschan
A passed n hs vesses by Poretsch, they were red at by
the battery whch Menko had erected there 3 and t was
ony by the great rapdty of the current that he escaped.
But the ervans were so enraged, that they foowed hm n
ca 1 q_ues -nay, even pursued and attacked the fugtves who
went on shore on Austran terrtory. The conduct of
Guschan shoud have put them to the bush Though the
Momkes, who were to have conducted hs horses by and to
ddn, had aso been attacked, robbed, and ked on the
way, he nevertheess caused the hostages who had been gven
hm to be sent back to Begrade, unhurt.
l
-_
.
-
v
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
A
111 sraueurnn or TUR l H ruerrrvus.
.- But the ervans persevered n ther ntenton. They
woud nether aow the Turks to reman n the ctade, nor
suffer them to escape for they regarded them a as enemes
and trators. ere not these men, they asked, the adherents
of the Dahs, from whom they had e perenced so much
oppresson, and on whom they ought st to take revenge for
murder ere not ther beautfu garments and ther
rches, punder obtaned from the and of the ervans l
Therefore, when oman, on the ntmaton that no
further suppes woud be granted hm, begged for a safe
retreat, t was promsed to hm, ndeed, and aso a safeguard
but scarcey had he on the 7th of March, 1807 , wth hs
two hundred anssares, and wth the dfferent fames who
had |oned hm, gone a few hours march, when he was
attacked from an ambuscade. The safeguard, nstead of
defendng hm, made common cause wth hs assaants , and
out of hs whoe party not one escaped. The massacre
mmedatey e tended to Begrade. or two days the Turks,
who had endeavoured to concea themseves, were sought
out and saughtered. They who st survved, on the thrd
day- che y beggars were sent to ddn. ome turned
Ohrstans. By the booty of these boody. days, Maden,
Moe, nes ma Markovtsch, ue ltsch, and others,
beame rch. ln such fearfu acts of cruety dd ther hatred
aganst the Turks vent tsef : hatred ong suppressed, but
strengthened by mutua anmostes, and by the war ., and at
ast thus ercey burstng forth. .
o ervan song commemorates ths sangunary retaaton
on the Turks. The od neses shook ther heads and sad,
t was not we done: they woud have to atone for t 1
But they sad ths secrety, est they mght be consdered as
sdng wth the Turks , whch woud have endangered ther
own ves. -
Ther younger countrymen, however, urged on by the
fortunate ssue of these events, hastened to prosecute
the war st further, as though nothng e traordnary had
occurred.
ln ebruary, chaba yeded, after e perencng smar
horrors.
ara George then attacked Usch e wth the -army of
the chumada. After the Turks had reeased themseves
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
ATT MPT To R LUTl lZ B lA. 115
from ther treaty wth the ervans, they had rased fort -
catons round the town 3 and to take these was the rst
ob|ect of the assaants. lt was here that Mosch breno-
vtsch rst dstngushed hmsef recevng, however, a
dangerous wound n hs breast. Usch e s, after Begrade,
the most popuous town of the Pachac, and t was no
sght advantage to the ervans that n une, 1807, t fe
nto ther hands. Ths tme they dd not agan entrust t to
the Turks.
The vctors were now no onger sats ed wth the terr-
tory whch had formery beonged to them.
acob had, wthout troube, taken possesson of the ds-
trcts of adar and Rad|evna, whch aready formed, as t
were, a part of the country , and he eft nothng untred to
throw Bosna, on the further sde of the Drna, nto a state
of nsurrecton. ln the rst nstance, he sent two deputes
thther, who ssued procamatons. But he had not seected
proper men for ths purpose : one of them was a robber,
a - -ed to drnkng, who was attacked and ked whe n a
state of nto caton the other was a monk, who, beng
thus eft aone, woud not pace hs fe n |eopardy. acob
then sent over a few armed men, who succeeded so far as to
e cte some of the vages to nsurrecton, after havng ked
a coector of the Haradsch 5 but, -on the rst arrva of the
Turks, order was restored. At ast, acob but a vesse, by
means of whch a communcaton between the two banks of
the Drna coud be kept up. ln t he sent about a thousand
men over to the opposte sde of the rver, where they formed
an ntrenchment very near ts bank, whch he fort ed wth
cannon. He hoped, from ths entrenched camp, to effect
a movement of the Bosnan hrstans but the Turks
hastened to frustrate ths scheme. They rst bockaded the
fort whch had been rased, and then crossed over to the
ervan bank. The consequence was, that, nstead of pro-
ducng any favourabe resut by hs manoeuvres, acob had to
thnk of defendng hmsef and protectng Losnt a.
- George dd not deay comng to hs assstance. He sent
hm a part of hs men from Usch e, we equpped, and we
mounted, under a gaant commander, Moe , who dd not
hestate to e press hs contempt for the Turks, and decared
hs ntenton of takng them prsoners n whoe troops. He-
1 2
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
116 . TH H DU Ll . .
was, however, very far from effectng hs ob|ect. The ea-
vonan as we as the Abanan Mahometans are e ceedngy
brave peope. Moe returned wthout hs hemet from hs
very rst engagement 1 beng saved ony by the swftness
of hs Arab steed and nstead of gory, earned ony rd-
cue.
Durng the remander of the summer, the ervans fought
for whoe days sometmes n the open ed, sometmes at
the entrenchments whch the Turks had thrown up wthout
success wthout any decsve resut.
Towards autumn, the Turks went back over the Drna.
ln the meantme, Menko had turned hs vews upon the
rana where, amdst the genera dsunon, the od terms
of peace had not been preserved, and whence the arapand-
schtsch had ed. But he e perenced much opposton from
Moa Pacha, the successor of Passvan gu and athough
asssted by ara George, and some Russans, who-ed on
by lsa 1 ew- now rst appeared n ths country, he coud
effect nothng decsve. Hs was obged to content hmsef
wth retanng possesson of the mountan Mrotsch, between
Poretsch and the rana.
n the other hand, mportant advantages were ganed n
those parts, by one from whom such achevements had not
been e pected-the Heyduc eko. He had begged ony
for a banner, and genera permsson to assembe vounteers :
he requred nothng ese, he sad, to re-conquer hs natve
country, Zrnareka. Aware that he woud not reman quet
uness hs request were granted, the ervans gave hm a he
asked. He very soon caused hmsef to be taked of.
Athough the force whch he brought together at rst, was
sma, he ventured to besege a Beg n Podgora : by png
up, one upon another, a number of barres ed wth straw,
and then settng them on re, so that the ames reached up
to the fort, he forced hm to_ surrender. He gave the Beg
a safe-conduct to ddn but rst e changed dresses and
horses wth hm, and took from hm a the money n hs
possesson. He then assembed hs men and, though hm-
sef a commander of nferor rank, he apponted standard-
bearers, Bu|ukbaschas, and even a Bmbascha. ne haf of
the booty he dstrbuted, the other he sent to Begrade and
as, nstead of demandng money, ke others, he contrbuted.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
TH TUR P LL D R M B LGRAD . 117
some, hs presumpton was aowed to pass unrebuked. lt
was su cent f he succeeded n hodng hs ground. hen
the Turks from ddn came aganst hm, wth a force
ncomparaby superor to hs own, he was not n any degree
daunted. He succeeded, by a bod stroke, n keepng them
o . Durng the nght, he, wth hs Momkes, stoe nto
the mdst of ther camp cang out n Turksh : eko s
here and conquerng 1 at the same nstant he attacked the
haf-awakened and terr ed soders, and drove them a
before hm, n dfferent drectons. uch e pots he con-
sdered to be suffcent grounds for nvestng hmsef wth a
egtmate authorty 3 and from that tme he rued as Gospe-
dar at Zrnareka.
Thus, athough every attempt whch was made had not an
equay successfu resut, yet the grand enterprse was, n ts
man ponts, acheved beyond a e pectaton.
The Turks were drven out of the Pachac of Begrade
and the Rayahs, free and armed, were n possesson of the
country and of the fortresses: aready the ervan posses-
sons beyond the boundares ncuded adar and Rad|evna,
the mountan Mrotsch, and Zrnareka.
By these means, the od state of sub|ecton, n whch the
ervans had been hed for centures, was at once efectuay
destroyed.
lt s deservng of remark, that, n the very days of the
saughter at Begrade, the Teskeres of the Haradsch arrved 3
the payment of whch ta the Grand gnor st e pected.
Peter ltschko brought the Teskeres wth hm from onstan-
tnope, nstead of the rat caton of hs treaty. But n the
mean tme, the ervans had ganed ground so far as to deter-
mne never agan to pay Haradsch.
The natura tendency of the hrstans to berate them-
seves from the domnon of the Turks, rapdy e hbted
tsef among them now that they were vctorous and power.-
fu.
Let us ne t consder how the ervans, havng shaken off
the Turksh government, managed ther nterna affars
amongst themseves.
-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
118

HAPT R .
. RMATl A R lA G R M T.
ormaton of a ervan Government. - Tendency towards Mtary
Despotsm.- ovodes, Momkes, and neses. ln uence of ara
George.-The Genera Assemby, or Det. onsttuton of the v
ourt caed owet ounc or enate .- stabshment of choos.
ourts of ustce. ecton of the owetnks, or Members of the
enate.- -ln uence of Maden and Moe n the enate. -Arrva n
Begrade of Rodo nkn, the Russan ouncor of tate.- onsequent
eaouses and Dsputes.-- ketch of the ary Lfe of ara George.
R M a revot aganst rebes and usurpers, the ervans
had proceeded to make demands of ther own to the supreme
authorty. Those demands, beng contrary to the estabshed
reatons between Mahomctans and hrstans, the ttoman
government was not dsposed to grant, beng ncned rather
to punsh ther authors. The ervans had proceeded further:
even to an armed resstance aganst the overegn hmsef
and, at ast, to a forcbe e puson of the Turks. They were
now agan ther own masters, and had ther country n ther
own hands. A
lt mght have been supposed, from the peacefu condton
of the vages under the eosk neses, and of the eshnes
under the Grand nes, that the ervans woud ready have
formed both for the dstrcts and for the whoe country, a
. smar government, consstng of eders, the prncpa men,
and the |udges : such was probaby the form of government
amongst the ervan peope n the earest perods of ther
e stence at the tme of ther mmgraton.
_ The estabshment of such a government woud, perhaps,
have been possbe, had the authorty of the Turks been at
once annhated or t mght have been acheved through
the nterventon of some uopean power, eavng the country
ts berty but t coud not be hoped for nthe course whch
events had taken.
ln a voent commoton, they had recourse to arms, under
the gudance of bod and skfu chefs, who had, n fact,
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
l D , M M , Am . 119
ganed the vctory -of ndependence and nto whose hands
the power had faen: thus the government had been con-
verted from a peacefu nto a warke form.
lt has been aready notced, that n the vages the peope
had a become warke : that the men equpped and supped
themseves, and n ths manner appeared n the ed, as free
men ghtng n ther own cause.
They dd not take the ed under the command of ther
neses nor dd they eect ther own eaders but ther
of cers -But|ucbashes, of greater or ess authorty-were
apponted by the ovodes who had set themseves up n
every drecton.
The more powerfu chefs n war, who styed themseves
ovodes, were not ony commanders of dstrcts, but they
had a force of ther own--the Momkes-the ony cavary
troops n the country. The Momkes were peope setted on
the and, and descended from good fames they ate wth
ther eader, and were provded by hm wth horses and
handsome appare. Though not pad, they receved vauabe
presents, and shared hs booty. or ths they were bound to
ther chef n fe and n death and they aways formed hs
sute. They served hm as ready aganst other enemes as
aganst the Turks. ome chefs had fty foowers. lt may
be easy magned that these guards gave the ovodes more
the ar of ruers than of merey the heads of dstrcts. By
ther sde a nes was of comparatvey sma mportance.
ome of them arbtrary ad cam to the tos n ther ds-
trcts others approprated to themseves the possessons of
the Turks. hen they apportoned the P0resa -whch was
st rased oocasonay they, to some e tent, ncreased ts
amount for ther own bene t._ They demanded the tthe,
and even compeed the peasants to perform feuda servce.
How much ther dgnty was aready regarded as an here-
dtary rght, may be gathered from the fact, that, at the
death of a ovode, hs son, or even an ncompetent brother,
was aowed to succeed hm.
et the ovodes were not ndependent. hen a govern-
ment s overthrown, and a new one founded, power w aways
fa nto the hands of those by whom the change has been
effected. At ths tme there were but few ovodes who
were actuay powerfu: ony they who, snce.the commence.-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
2
A
1

5
l
1
n-
12 l LU or ARA G RG1- 1 .
ment of the revouton, had stood forth as chefs, and ed the
peope to vctory.
acob enadovtsch had e cted the dstrct of a| evo
to nsurrecton, and had conquered chaba . Luka Lasare-
vtsch, who had been made ovode of a| evo, sowy and
by degrees detached hmsef from that chef. hen acob
took Usch e for the rst tme, he at once apponted a o-
vode there, wthout encounterng any resstance and n the
year 1807, he took possesson of the two Bosnan dstrcts,
adar and Rad|evna, and now consdered hmsef master of
those, as we as of other dstrcts.
Menko had succeeded n arousng Poschareva : beng
asssted by Peter Dobrn|a , however, who acted at rst, ony
n a- subordnate staton. Advancng onwards, Menko had
conquered the dstrct as we as the sand of Poretsch and
Peter, the neghbourhood of Parakyn. Bessava was espe-
cay n ther nterest. n the further sde of the Morava,
they e ercsed an ndependent authorty and, ke acob
enadovtsch, were styed Gospodars.
ln the chumada, ara George aso took ths rank. Hs
authorty, - snce attsch and Tscharaptsch, who orgnay
.shared t, had pershed, e tended over Gro ka and Begrade,
as we as ragu| eva . Poschega, too, had been conquered
by hm and the ony two chefs besdes hmsef, who coud
cam an ndependent authorty, were Man at Rudnk, and
n a, the brother of G|uscha, who had been ked, and
whom he succeeded at mederevo. -
lt woud thus appear that the whoe country was on the
pont of beng formed nto gospodarshps, ke the captan-
shps of ephtes and that, an opposton of persona
nterests beng thereby created, the seeds of dscord woud
be sown, to sprng up at no dstant perod.
lt must be consdered fortunate, that the authorty of
ara George had, n tsef, a certan preponderatng n uence
from the fact of ts e tendng over the argest dstrct, the
chumada and that t aso spread tsef graduay over the
whoe country : owng to the same causes that had generay
ed to the acquston of authorty among ths peope.
ln former tmes, ara George had e perenced open resst-
-ance :, once, n the encampment before Begrade, acob
enadovtsch had the drums beaten n opposton to hm,
O
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
TH G RAL A MBL . 121
and pany tod hm, that at the oubara, hs command as
a generatermnated. But affars had by degrees changed
and the events of 1806 had gven the commander-n-chef a
decded superorty. hen he agan conquered the Pot erna,
heapponted a ovode there, far on the other sde of the
oubara. After that he afforded ad on the other sde of
the Morava, and ganed n uence n that quarter aso. The
conquest of Begrade had procured for hm a genera autho-
rty. Hs frends admnstered the government there 3 and
a the pad troops, wth the Bek|ares who were statoned at
Begrade,- che y rdschaes who had deserted Guschan , -
mght be consdered as drecty sub|ect to hm. The artery,
aso, was under hs command. The cannon had been pro-
cured ether by purchase, or by the une pected sk of a
certan Mosav Petrovtschf- -for the guns whch were found
n the fortresses had rst to be rendered servceabe. ara
George was attended by the greatest number of Momkes, and
en|oyed the argest share of mtary gory. Though the
other chefs had htherto been rather equa to than under
hm, yet n the year 1807 he was superor to them a.
A Genera Assemby was hed, annuay, for the manage-
ment of the most mportant affars of the state. oon after
ew ear s Day, a the ovodes, wth ther sutes, assem-
bed at a Det caed 1 d3Z6 980 2A 72AZ. They then determned
Ths Mosav was undoubtedy a remarkabe man. The hstory of
nventons sometmes recommences n ndvduas. He was apprentced
to a shoemaker n the Banat, where he so cosey observed and studed
te mechanca sk of a cockmaker n whose house he happened to
odge, that he removed nto another pace, and hmsef commenced bus-
ness as a cockmaker. Thence he went nto erva, and offered to cast
cannon, provded the meta were ready smeted for hm. ln hs eary
operatons he dd not appear to succeed. n hs rst attempt, the mass,
whch was not thoroughy fused, stopped runnng on the second, the
meta dd ndeed ow, but there was not suffcent: and thus Mosav
ncurred the rsk of forfetng hs fe as an mpostor. However, hs
thrd effort succeeded. rom that tme he had, n one part of hs dwe-
ng, a foundry for castng the meta n another, wood and mpements
for makng whees n a thrd, mmense anvs, on whch he hmsef
manufactured hs toos. He constructed everythng hmsef, from the
argest to the smaest. Besdes ths, he aways had n hs seepng-
room a number of cocks for n ths handcraft he deghted to e ercse
hmsef.
-l The word s derved from /cupt, to assembe.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
122 A T or A crvn. eovnnnnnur.
what was to be undertaken n the approachng sprng and
each of the ovodes stated what he had e pended for ammu-
nton, for the payment of scouts, and for the care of the
wounded, and produced hs accounts. Here, too, the new
Poresa was ed. lf compants had been brought aganst
any one, they were here e amned and, more than once,
ovodes were, n consequence, cast nto prson. very
necessary arrangement reatng to war, as we as to nance
and |udcature, was under the mmedate care of the
kupschtna.
Ths arrangement brngs to mnd the .Z a_ 1/- ed of the
ranconan Roya tewards,--f we may venture to compare
thngs so remote, and of such dfferent mportance,- where
the eaders of the army assembed, n ke manner, at the
head of ther men, to deberate and determne on affars of
war and state.
By ths Assemby, the common rue of the ervan com-
manders was n some measure reguated. D erences of
opnon between the eadng men--the ommander-n hef
and the other Gospodars_ of course arose occasonay 3 but
ther reatve shares of power beng duy apportoned n the
kupschtna, gave decson to ther counses.
et ths coud not be termed a Government. The o-
vodes were not ncned, nor woud they have been abe, to
ad|ust the dsputes whch day arose. Durng the greater
part of the year, they were engaged n the ed aganst the
enemy. And, as the war coud not be carred on for ts own
sake, the peacefu feowshps n vages, neshnes, and
ahs, on whch everythng depended, had aso the rght to
a share n the conduct of pubc affars.
lt were super uous here to show that a reguar and we-
organ ed government was needed. Ths necessty, ndeed,
had been taken nto consderaton soon after the rst meet-
ng of the kupschtna. hen the deputes who went to
t. Petersburgh passed through harkow, they found there
one who mght amost be termed a feow-countryman a
Hungaran ervan, named Phppovtsch, a Doctor of Laws.
Unaccustomed to the cmate, he was aways out of heath,
and wshng to return to the banks of the Danube, he |oned
the deputes. He t was who rst caed the attenton of
the ervans to the necessty of a permanent court of |urs-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
TlTUTl or TH AT . 123
dcton and admnstraton and he ganed over acob ena-
dovtsch to that opnon, though not wthout the assstance
of Prota. - ara George aso, who, whst n the Austran
servce, had acqured some ncnaton for aw and order,
was nduced to decare n ts favour. Accordngy, t was
decded, at a kupschtna hed at Borak, that a egsatve
nsttuton, such as that proposed, shoud be estabshed.
Pursuant to ths decson, n the year 1805, a v ourt
of the ervan country, caed ynod or owet ounc or
enate , was hed rst at Bagov| eschten|e, and then at
Bogovad|a, both of whch were costers. After the conquest
of mederevo t was hed there but when Begrade aso had
been taken, t was removed to that pace, as beng the capta
of erva.
. The enate conssted of tweve members, correspondng
wth the number of the dstrcts and the ntenton was,
that each member shoud represent the dstrct n whch he
had been eected, and shoud beong especay to t. ut of
the pubc chest the owetnk receved a sma saary whch,
however, was ncreased by suppes from the produce of the
so, so as to consttute a su cent mantenance. These con-
trbutons were reguated n a very patrarcha mode: the
owetnk receved ony wne, f hs aha produced wne
but, n other cases, each dstrct sent ts representatve a
coupe of cows at hrstmas, as provson for the wnter.
The house n whch the owctn/c resded was consdered as
the property of the dstrct every nhabtant of whch had
the rght of odgng theren whenever he mght come to the
cty. The members of the enate were thus obged to
attend especay to the concerns of ther respectve dstrcts:
so far at east as ther paramount, duty, of devotng them-
seves to the genera affars of the country, woud aow.
Dr. Phppovtsch, who orgnay formed the pan of the
enate, was apponted secretary, and undertook ts drecton
from the rst. Ths duty he performed n a most satsfactory
manner, and eft behnd hm an unbemshed reputaton.
Under hs auspces the enate formed many mportant
resoutons. He ordered the sae of the houses and and
whch the Turks had possessed n the towns, and endea
voured to set apart the tthe for the support of the army.
There s a etter e tant, n whch he _, earnesty warns Peter.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
12 TABLl HM T or scnoons,
Dobrn|a not to nterfere wth the ferry of l Poschareva :
the enate, he sad, woud appont a proper o cer for t.
He moreover remnded Peter that, beng a ovode, he
shoud be sats ed wth headng hs men and that t was
not hs provnce to medde wth such affars. He aso made
many nanca reguatons: he ed the mposts, and setted
the fees for the performance of cerca functons. But of
a that he undertook, hs aws respectng schoos, and the
mantenance of |ustce, were unquestonaby the most m-
portant. The ony schoos n the country whch were n-
deed rather semnares for the cerca o ce, n whch a tte
scanty readng was taught, than rea schoos- had_htherto
been hed n the costers under the superntendence of the
prests. The pups aks , ke boys who earn a trade or
professon, were bound to render every sort of servce to
ther master and were more engaged n tendng the catte,
and workng _n the eds, than n ther studes. ow, not
ony was a sma schoo estabshed n every dstrct town, to
afford some eementary nstructon but aso, at the sug-
geston of ugovtsch, a hgh schoo eka chkoa wth
three teachers was estabshed n Begrade: where hstorca
and mathematca scence, and even the rudments of |urs-
prudence, were taught. ugovtsch hmsef, formery pro-
fessor at arow , taught there for some tme and hs
assstants were, ke hmsef, Austran ervans. otwth-
standng a ts mperfectons, ths schoo has had a percep-
tbe n uence n ater years.
t more mportant, at that tme, was the estabshment
of courts of |ustce. A sma e tent of |ursdcton was eft
to the metes of the vage but n every dstrct town,
where formery the ad had resded, a magstracy was
formed, consstng of a presdent, an assessor, and a secre-
tary. The enate apponted the ast of these o cers, and
gave them the necessary nstructons, reservng the appeas
for ther own decson.
By these means, n a country so atey freed from the
Turks, the germs of cvsaton and progress were mme-
datey panted n a great measure, after the mode pre-
sented by the neghbourng state, Austra but yet by a
Prottsch, Ma m Rankovtsch enator , Lasar Arsenovtsch, and
Boschko Thaddtsch, were pups of ths estabshment.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
L Tl or smmroas. e 125
natona mpuse, and wth pecuar reguatons. The enate,
who undertook the superntendence of these reguatons,
contrbuted at the same tme to the unty of the rung
power. The enate represented the country at arge, as each
senator represented hs own aha.
as t not the ob|ect of these measures to create a counter
n uence, n opposton to the arbtrary power of the m-
tary eaders
At a rst gance t mght have so appeared 3 but such was
not the case. The very orgn of the senators rendered t
amost mpossbe that t shoud be so. lt was ndeed n-
tended that each owetnk shoud be sent by the free eec-
ton of hs dstrct: but how coud the peope of any pace
venture to re|ect the proposa of the Gospodar n the
Gospodar depended the eecton 3 and as t rested wth hm,
aso, to determne how much of the produce of the dstrct he
mght be dsposed to grant to a frend, the comfortabe sub-
sstence of the owetnk was equay n hs hands. oud a
senator so crcumstanced act n opposton to the nterest of
hs eector and patron P oud t be e pected, for nstance,
that acob enadovtsch woud be reproved or checked by
hs nephew, Prota, who was for some tme presdent of the
enate lt s true that, n the very nature of the dutes of
the enate, there prevaed to some e tent a guarantee of gene-
ra n uence : the mere e stence of a centra authorty gave
t rghts 3 but these were far from beng aways acknow-
edged. Despte of the decrees of the enate, some ovodes
retaned possesson of the custom-houses on the fronter, or
of Turksh property 3 for the enate was unabe to render the
magstrates ndependent of the mtary chefs. ommanders
habtuay fee a conscousness of ther own mportance,
whch s ready e cted by successfu e pots : the ovodes
woud not be governed by men of peace. lt s we known that
at the very commencement, ara George, when some decrees
had been ssued whch dspeased hm, went out, assembed
hs Momkes, and statoned them wth ther guns ponted
aganst the wndows of the essons Ha. lt s easy,
he e camed, to make aws n comfortabe rooms, but
who w ead the way shoud the Turksh army agan
appear P
lt was ony when the mtary chefs e pected advance-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
l26 mrnunncn or MLAD A D mnorn. r
ment from the enate, that they corday recognsed ts
authorty. eko receved from the owet the command
of a squadron, wth whch he conquered Zrnareka.
But another ev arose from the manner n whch the
enate was composed.
The Gospodars had hoped that t woud afford them a
means of mtng the power of the commander-n-chef
ara George, on the contrary, that t woud assst hm n
controng hs rvas. As the eectors of the owetnks were
n uenced by these opposte feengs, t was unavodabe that
the dsputes whch dvded ther consttuents shoud appear
aso n the enate. Let us e amne the dfferences whch
thus arose.
Among the senators, two especay sded wth ara
George: these were Maden Movanovt-sch, deputy for
ragu|eva , and lvan ugovtsch- who, after the premature
death of Phppovtsch, had succeeded that statesman n
the o ce of secretary wth perhaps equa knowedge and
abty, but not wth an equay bameess demeanour.
Maden was ntmatey connected wth ara George 3 comng
from the same provnce, pursung the same cang, and wth
smar fortune : for he aso had served n the Austran war,
and had subsequenty been chosen Heyduc moreover hs
nephew was marred to the daughter of ara George. cca-
sonay Maden was ntrusted wth the contro of severa
ovodes of mnor consequence. ar, however, was not
hs pecuar eement. He was very ta and powerfu, but
somewhat awkward n hs gat, and hs presence n the ed
was not deemed auspcous. But n counc he was atogether
n hs proper pace. He had the abty to dever hs opnon
wth such convncng eoquence, that no one ventured to
controvert what he advanced. ln the year 1807, he had
the conduct of a ars entrey n hs hands : peope sad,
. Maden aore s the enate. But he dd not aways
e ercse hs power bameessy.
Maden was aso most ntmatey aed wth /loe, another
od companon n hs professon , and these two, who ved n
the same house, rued Begrade by the assstance of the Bek| ares
and Momkes. At the capture of the fortress, the best part
of the booty had faen to ther share , and they contnued
from tme to tme to gan possesson of the most servceabe
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
A-RRl AL or nonormrnm. A 1-27
.
houses and vauts n the town the most ucratve maga-
nes, and the nest anded property n the country. By
constanty retanng n ther possesson the custom-houses of
Begrade and struschnt a, they brought the greatest part of
the trade wth foregn countres nto ther own hands. lt s
true they farmed the tos and bought the houses and estates :
but on terms mposed by themseves whch, n fact, made
ther transactons scarcey ess un|ust and tyrannca. re-
quenty they forced the peasants to perform feuda servce,
or socage. ln short, wthout ther partcpaton, no one
coud venture to enter upon any busness of mportance.
_ Proceedngs of ths nature reca to mnd the fact, that,
ony a short tme prevousy, the country had groaned under
a despotc government , the conduct of whch these men.
seemed desrous to mtate. ery fortunatey there e sted
a party who had an amost persona nterest n opposng
ther vews.
Abram Luktsch, from the dstrcts of Rudnk and Pos-
chega, a frend of Man and lvan Prottsch, from the aha
of Menko-Poschareva , showed themseves especay eaous
on the sub|ect and at ength they procured a decree for the
remova of Maden from Begrade. A the owetnks con-
rmed ths decree by ther sgnatures or ther seas, and ara
George assented. Maden was commssoned to ead the
Bek|ares to Degrade and he accordngy set out on the
e pedton. ugovtsch, equay obno ous to the senators,
aso had to gve way to them. .
oon after, however, ara George, under crcumstances of
yet greater pressure, thought hmsef |ust ed n restrctng
the power of the enate.
ln consequence of the reatons entered nto wth Russa,
the Russan councor of state, Rodo nkn, had come to
Begrade on the soctaton of the ervan deputes. rom
the rst, ara George had dsapproved of ths. He ob|ected
that Rodo nkn was a Greek that the Greeks had ever
been suspected, nay, even hated, by the ervans who were,
at that very tme, on bad terms wth the Metropotan,
Leont, aso a Greek. Hs ob|ecton, however, came too ate :
the deputes were aready on ther way back wth the Russan
councor. -
Rodo nkn, who probaby was not aware of the pre|udce
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
l28 AL U l A D Dl PUT .
e stng aganst hm, on hs arrva not ony entered upon a
frendy understandng wth Leont, but censured much n
the conduct of the ervans he advsed them to make the
Momkes pad troops, and to restran the arbtrary power of
the ovodes. Averson and suspcon were consequenty
e cted aganst hm n the mnds of many. ara George
was persuaded that Rodo nkn was n aance wth hs
rvas: Maden and ugovtsch represented to hm, that
peope attacked them, ony for the purpose of overthrowng
hm ,- and that wth ths ob|ect Bodo nkn and Leont sded
wth hs natve opponents. Moreover they contended that
the desgn of the two Greeks went yet further : that t was
ther wsh to sub|ect erva to a Greek government, such as
e sted n Modava and aacha and that for ths end
they had been ganed over by the anarotes. n ths pont,
ugovtsch had many stores n readness. He stated that,
of two deputes who had come from onstantnope under
pretence of makng proposas for peace, and who had been
ordered to return, one, named coaus, had nevertheess
remaned at Begrade, and entered nto the servce of Leont
and that the Metropotan had, even n the depth of wnter,
set out n hs company, under the prete t of coectng hs
Dmnt a, but n reaty to e cte the muttude aganst ther
chefs. Leont, he sad, had asked the peope, why they
fought for ther chefs for men whose desgn t was rst to
enrch themseves, and then to ee wth ther rches, and to
gve the peasants up to the Turks lt woud be better for
them to submt to the Turks at once. lt coud not be
beeved, added ugovtsch, but that there was an understand-
ng between Leont and Bodo nkn ese why shoud the
atter, when new ambassadors from onstantnope appeared
n the rana, have contrved to be commssoned to nego-
tate wth them hmsef He had gone to meet them,
accompaned by Leont and coaus but no negotaton
whatever had been brought under dscusson. ecret desgns
had been there agreed upon, whst the partes were standng
conversng, two and two, together.
n these representatons, ara George consdered t amost
as a duty he owed to hs country to assert hs own persona
authorty- for what event coud have been more perncous to
the country than ts fang under the rapacous domnaton
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
msroar or ARA G RG . 129
of the anar-otes thout deay, he banshed coaus 3
and Leont aso was made to fee hs dspeasure. He took
especa care, too-n order to prevent an n uence of so
dangerous a nature from acqurng a preponderance n the
enate- that hs two frends shoud resume ther seats n
that assemby. And no one ventured to oppose hm.
Maden, t s true, vsted the essons ony now and then yet
he en|oyed greater n uence, and was more feared than ever.
uch manfod opposton of the cv admnstraton to
the mtary chefs, and of the Gospodars to the commander-
n-chef, together wth dsputes concernng nterna and
e terna reatons, dsturbed ths government, even at the
commencement of ts formaton 3 yet they were unabe to
destroy ts unty. Ths was sustaned by the authorty of
the commander-n-chef 3 whch, though unquestonaby much
restrcted, aready e tended over a parts of the country,
had the preponderance n the kupschtna, and coud n u-
ence the decsons of the enate. ctorous success n arms
had ad the foundaton of ths authorty 3 but wthout great
tact and natura taent, t coud not have been preserved n
ts ntegrty$\ :ara George w be ever memorabe, not ony
as havng ed he nsurrecton aganst the Turks, but aso as
the founder of a comprehensve natona authorty throughout
the country. He we deserved to be regarded as the chef
of the naton. Let us pause a moment, to consder hs hstory
and character, manners and persona appearance.
George Petrovtsch, caed ara, or Zrn the back, was
born between the years 17 60 and 1770, n the vage of
schev , n the dstrct of ragu|eva . He was the son of
a peasant named Petron3 and n hs eary youth he went
wth hs parents hgher up nto the mountan to Topoa. ln
the very rst commoton of the country whch was n the
year 1787, when an nvason by the Austrans was e pected-
he took a part that decded the character of hs future fe.
He saw hmsef compeed to ee 3 and not wshng to eave
hs father behnd, amongst the Turks, he took hm aso, wth
a hs moveabe property and catte. Thus he proceeded
lt has been stated that Petron was hs step-father: we are nformed
of the truth of ths by one of ara George s most ntmate acquantances.
But ths supposton does not offer any mtgaton of such a crme: a ess
degree of affecton woud have rendered the deed more crue.

G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
\-.__
130 - LA ms - ATH R.
towards the ave, but the nearer they approached that rver,
the more aarmed became hs father: who from the rst,
woud have preferred -surrenderng, as many others had done,
and often advsed hm to return nce agan, and n the
most urgent manner, when they aready behed the ave
before them, the od man sad, Let us humbe ourseves, and
we sha obtan pardon. Do not go to Germany, my son : as
surey as my bread may prosper thee, do not go. But
-George remaned ne orabe. Hs father was at ast equay
resoved: Go, then, over aone, he sad: l reman r.
ths country. How reped ara George, sha l ve to
see thee sowy tortured to death by the Turks lt s better
that l shoud k thee mysef on the spot 1 Then, se ng a
psto, he nstanty shot hs father, and ordered one of hs
companons to gve the death-bow to the od man, who was
wrthng n agony. ln the ne t vage, ara sad to the
peope, Get the od man who es yonder bured for me, and
drnk aso for hs sou at a funera feast. or that purpose
he made them a present of the catte whch he had wth hm,
and then crossed the ave. T
Ths deed, whch was the rst ndcaton of hs character,
threw hm out of the common course. He returned to hs
own dstrct, wth the rank of er|eant, n the corps of voun-
teers but, beevng hmsef un|usty passed over at a
dstrbuton of medas, he retred nto the mountans as a
Heyduc. However, he became reconced n ths matter wth
hs coone, Mha|evtsch : went wth hm after the peace to
Austra and was made forest-keeper n the coster of
ruschedo. . But he dd not rest sats ed n Austra , and
as, under Had| Mustafa, he had nothng to fear n erva, he
returned thther, and from that tme foowed hs busness-
.-that of a deaer n swne. The outrages of the Dahs hurred
hm nto the movementsn whch he was destned to perform
so mportant a part.
ara George was a very e traordnary man. He woud
st for days together wthout utterng a word, btng hs
nas. At tmes, when addressed, he woud turn hs head
asde and not answer. hen he had taken wne, he became
takatve and f n a cheerfu mood, he woud perhaps ead
off a oo-dance.
ln the fPoetca1 orks of the Rev. George roy, LL.D., s a
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
Hl L or mnusrnv. 131
pendour and magn cence he despsed. ln the days of
hs greatest success, he -was aways seen n hs od bue
trousers, n hs worn-out short pet, and hs we-known
back cap. Hs daughter, even whst her father was n the
e ercse of prncey authorty, was seen to carry her water-
vesse, ke other grs n the vage. et strange to say, he
was not nsensbe to the charms of god.
ln Topoa, he mght have been taken for a peasant. th
hs Momkes, he woud cear a pece of forest and, or conduct
water to a m and then they woud sh together n the
brook asent a. He poughed and ted the ground and
spot the nsgna of the Russan rder wth whch he had
been decorated, whst puttng a hoop on a cask. lt was n
batte ony that he appeared a warror. hen the ervans
saw hm approach, surrounded by hs Momkes, they took
fresh courage. f ofty stature, spare, and broad-shoudered,
hs face seamed by a arge scar, and envened wth sparkng
deep-set eyes, he coud not fa to be nstanty recognsed.
He woud sprng from hs horse, for he preferred ghtng on,
foot and though hs rght hand had been dsabed from a
wound receved when a Heyduc, he contrved to use hs r e
ne sketch of the person and character of ths heroc ndvdua, wth an
equay nobe effuson reatng to hs death : the descrpton of whch,
however, s not n accordance wth the account gven by Ranke :- Hs
appearance was strkng and snguar. He was body formed, and above
the genera stature. But the e traordnary ength of hs physognomy,
hs sunken eyes, and hs bod forehead, bound wth a snge back tress of
har, gave hm a ook rather Asatc than uropean.
Hs brow s bare,
ave one wd tress of raven har,
Lke a back serpent deepy bound,
here once sat erva s goden round.
Amongst the anecdotes reated of hm, s the foowng: hen a
boy, beng ordered by a Turk to stand out of the way, or have hs brans
bown out, he shot the Turk on the spot. Hatred of the oppressors of
hs country was probaby mnged here wth ndvdua temper.
Ths man, forcby observes Dr. roy, was one of the bod crea-
tons of wd countres and troubed tmes bengs of mpetuous courage,
ron strength, orgna taent, and doubtfu moraty. v aton eves
and subdues the nequates of the genera mnd barbarsm shows, wth
the desoaton, the grandeur of the wderness -the dwarfed and the
ggantc sde by sde, a thousand dmnshed and decayng productons
overshadowed by one mghty e ort of savage fertty. - TaA1vs2:r.. _
-

/
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
132 ms R GARD R U Tl .
most skfuy. herever he appeared, the Turks became
panc-strcken for vctory was beeved to be nvaraby hs
companon.
ln affars of peace, ara George evnced, as has been shown,
a decded ncnaton for a reguar course of proceedng and,
athough he coud not hmsef wrte, he was fond of havng
busness carred on n wrtng he aowed matters to foow
ther own course for a ong tme together but, f they were
carred too far, hs very |ustce was voent and terrbe. Hs
ony brother, presumng on hs name and reatonshp, took
unwarrantabe cense and for a ong tme, ara George
overooked hs msconduct but at ength he dd voence to
a young maden, whose frends companed oudy e cam-
ng, that t was for crmes of such a character that the
naton had rsen aganst the Turks. ara George was so
greaty enraged at ths ve deed, that he ordered ths ony
brother, whom he oved, to be hanged at the door of the
house and forbade hs mother to mourn outwardy for the
death of her son
Generay speakng, he was kndy dsposed yet he woud
ready accredt what was reated to hm n pre|udce of
another, athough a short tme before convnced of the con-
trary and f once rrtated and angry, he coud not be
restraned. He woud not even pause to te hs Momkes to
beat the ofender to the ground, but he woud hmsef say
hs adversary and he spared none. To the nes Theodos,
he was ndebted for hs dgnty yet he sew hm. hen
such an event had occurred, he -woud weep, and e cam,
May God punsh hm who gave cause for the quarre l
et he was not vndctve: when he had once pardoned an
offender, he never recurred agan to the offence.
uch was ara George : a character of e traordnary
strength unconscous, as t were of ts own powers, brood-
ng n the vague sense of dormant energes t aroused to
acton by some event of the moment : but then burstng
forth nto vgorous actvty for good or for ev, as crcum-
stances mght drect.
Hs character much resembes that of the heroes ceebrated
n the natona songs of erva.
Howsoever much of a barbaran he mght be, ara George
was now payng a part of no sght mportance n the word.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
TAT or snnvra. 133
He estabshed the prncpe of the emancpaton of the
sub|ect hrstan natons from the government and power of
the Turks 3 and towards hm a eyes were now drected.
othng had as yet been setted or acknowedged respect-
ng the poston of the ervans. They were st n the
mdst of war 3 whch was carred on wth greater or ess
ea, as the poston of uropean affars permtted. By
degrees, those affars took such a turn as to present a very
far prospect of success to the efforts of the ervans who
were struggng to estabsh ther ndependence.
Mr. Paton, n hs ork entted erva, the oungest Member of
the uropean amy, descrbes an ntervew whch he had wth the son
of ara George. Mr. Paton observed to the Prnce : -
our Hghness s father had a great name as a soder l hope that
your rue w be dstngushed by rapd advancement n the arts of
cv aton.
Ths, contnues Mr. Paton, ed to a conversaton reatve to the
ate ara George and the Prnce rsng, ed me nto another apartment,
where the portrat of hs father, the dupcate of one panted for the
mperor Ae ander, hung from the wa. He was represented n the
Turksh dress, and wore hs pstos n hs grde the countenance
e pressed not ony ntegence, but a certan re nement, whch one
woud scarcey e pect n a warror peasant but a hs contemporares
agree n representng hm to have possessed an nherent superorty and
nobty of nature, whch n any staton woud have rased hm above hs
equas.
The same wrter transcrbes the foowng passage from a paper by
Marsha Debtch, who was empoyed on a con denta msson from the
Russan Government n erva, durng the years 1810 and 1811 the
orgna of whch s n possesson of the ervan Government :-
George Petrovtch, to whom the Turks have gven the name of ara
or Back, s an mportant character. Hs countenance shows a greatness
of mnd, whch s not to be mstaken and when we take nto consdera-
ton the tmes, crcumstances, and the mpossbty of hs havng receved
an educaton, we must admt that he has a mnd of a mascune and com-
mandng order. The mputaton of cruety and boodthrstness appears
to be un|ust. hen the country was wthout the shadow of a consttu-
ton,and when he commanded an unorgan ed and uncutvated naton,
he was compeed to be severe he dared not vacate, or rea hs dsc-
pne but now that there are courts of aw, and ega forms, he hands
every case over to the reguar trbunas. He has very tte to say for
hmsef, and s rude n hs manners but hs |udgments n cv affars
are prompty and soundy framed, and to great address he |ons unweared
ndustry. As a soder, there s but one opnon of hs taents, bravery,
and endurng rmness. --. er v a, the oungest Member of the uropean
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
l3
HAPT R l: -
R LATl R lA T TH G RAL TAT
UR P A D TUR .
Turkey |ons the econd oaton aganst rance. apoeon abandons
hs cheme of an astern mpre. The ar of 806. rench ln u-
ence at onstantnope.- Reatons of the uropean Powers wth
Turkey.-- onne on of Russa wth the ervans. pposng Partes
n the ttoman mpre. Deposton of em lll.- At the Peace of
Tst, Buonaparte deserts the ause of the Turks. -Hs ews regard-
ng Turkey. Reeommencement of Hosttes between the ervans and
Turks n 1809. erva s supported by Russa.
Tl.-l great con ct whch agtated urope, on the over-
throw of the ancent kngy power n rance, e tended aso
to the ttoman mpre, whch rests on totay dfferent
foundatons and affected, to a great e tent, ts foregn
reatons and ts nterna condton : not ndeed through ts
consttutona sympathes and antpathes, but ncdentay,
by the vcsstudes of war and potcs.
onsdered n tsef, a change of government n rance
was most wecome to the Dvan. lt cacuated that ths
power woud now assume towards Austra, whom the Turks
st regarded as an enemy, a more decded anguage and
demeanour than the od government had ventured to adopt.
But the sprt of conquest, whch had se ed the revou-
tonsed naton, , dspayed tsef aso n the ast. The great
genera of the rench Repubc, apoeon Buonaparte, con-
ceved the dea of foundng an astern mpre: he took
possesson of gypt, and nvaded yra. The natura conse-
quence of these events was, that the Porte took part aganst
rance, and |oned the second coaton. Asquadron of the
aed Turks and Russans appeared off the ltaan coast
ard the aph of Roumea, as the utan styed hmsef,
made every e erton to renstate the Pope at Rome.
amy or, a Resdence n Begrade, and Traves n the Hghands and
oodands of the lnteror, durng the ears 18 3 and 18 . By
Annunw Ancamnnn Parou, sO., Author of The Modern yrans,
8 5. Tn A sl.. .
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
R LATl or TUR A D manor. T35
At ength apoeon |udged t was more prudent to rue
rance, than to oppose a the forces of the word n a
dstant and where, cut off from the mother country, he
must nay be subdued by them. He, therefore, gave up
both gypt and yra, and prepared to form a estem
nstead of an astern mpre.
A better understandng was n consequence soon estab-
shed between hm and the Porte. As apoeon acknow-
edged the ntegrty of ts-A terrtory, the Porte dd not
hestate to renew the ancent prveges whch the rench
had en|oyed durng the regn of ther kngs and even
to aow them the free. navgaton of the Back ea. uch
concessons mght now be granted wthout hestaton: so
ong, at east, as peace was mantaned on the contnent.
-But woud t be safe f war shoud agan break out between
the great contnenta powers and apoeon P uch was the
-case n the year 1805 5 and t became a queston wth the
Porte, whch of the two partes t woud prefer |onng.
or a whe the Porte hestated. At tmes the Russan
ambassador seemed key to carry everythng at onstant-
nope , but the Turksh government vacated, and deayed
comng to any concuson that mght prove pre|udca to the
rench
At ths |uncture the news of the batte of Austert
arrved. The defeat of the Russans afforded e treme sats-
facton to the popuaton of onstantnope. The Porte aso
began to have con dence n the star of apoeon and
now, for the rst tme, acknowedged hm as mperor
Pccsckak of the rench. apoeon assured the Turksh
ambassador that the successes and reverses of the one state
were those of the other that the enemes of the Turks were
hs aso- that the utan was hs odest and most vaued ay.
lt s a fact not aways remembered, that the affars of
Turkey, amost as much as those of Germany, ed to the war
of 1806.
ln order to prevent the n uence whch, by the possesson
of Damata, the rench woud certany obtan over the
neghbourng Turksh provnces and even over the Dvan
tsef, ngand and Russa determned that Damata shoud
R ponse de 1 mpereur a un dscours de 1 Ambassadeur de a Porto
ttomane 5 un, 1806.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
Z36 PR Dl G or Russa.
not be conceded to rance. The two aes woud have
preferred rather to make use of ts coasts for an attack
on orthern ltay, then under rench domnon n order
to take possesson of the Bays of attaro. The Russans,
now n occupaton of orfu, unted wth the peope of
Montenegro, who rose n muttudes and brought the
advancng rench, f not nto great danger, at east nto
serous d cutes. At that tme ngand woud not have
ob|ected, f Russa had possessed hersef aso of Begrade.
The ntentons of the aes, whch coud not be conceaed,
greaty factated the purpose of Genera ebastan, whom
apoeon had sent to onstantnope, to wn over the Dvan
entrey to the rench nterest. The aance of Russa wth
the hrstan sub|ects of the ttoman mpre was one of
the weghtest reasons urged by the Genera. He knew
we what he was about when he nduced the Porte to
depose the Hospodars of Modava and aacha who
were accused, amongst other offences, of a secret under-
standng wth the ervans. or as the e stng treates
stpuated that ths shoud not be done wthout consutng
Russa, open .war wth that power must consequenty en sue.
The mmense advantages obtaned by ths proceedng are
worthy of partcuar remark. ln consequence of ths step,
Russa found an occupaton whch prevented the fu deve-
opment of her forces n favour of Prussa a arge army
beng forthwth despatched nto Modava. Moreover, ths
at present one-sded nterference of the Russans, wth the
terrtores of the Lower Danube, e cted a strong |eaousy n
Austra. Accordng to the documents whch have come
before us on ths sub|ect, there can be no doubt that the
adopton of these measures consttuted one of the chef
reasons why Austra dd not |on the aance between
Prussa and Russa. lt was aso proposed to her to unte
,wth rance and Turkey : but ths ofer t woud have been
st ess possbe for her to have accepted.
ln the meantme, the conne on between the rench and
the Turks was day becomng coser. The news of the
Accordng to The Hstorca Memor of a Msson to the ourt of
enna, n 1806, by r Robert Adar, pp. 10 , 108, ths appears to
have been the chef resut of that msson. o one any onger beeved
that o had ever been dsposed to eave cy to apoeon.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
GLl H L T AT TA Tl PL . 137
success of apoeon aganst Prussa, and hs march nto
Poand, materay contrbuted to nduce the Porte, n the
month of December, 1806 despte the threats of the
ngsh to decare war aganst Russa, wth a the soem-
nty of a regous ceremony.
The Turks are sad to have attered themseves that they
shoud form a |uncton wth the rench troops on the
Dnester, or even on the Danube, and thus be enabed to
re-conquer the rmea. hen the ngsh made good ther
threats, and wth a consderabe squadron appeared before
onstantnope, the Dvan was resoute n re|ectng ther
demands. They who most strongy encouraged the Turks n
formng ths resouton, and afterwards made them adhere
to t, were ebastan and hs sute men a we e perenced
n war and who now asssted, or rather drected them n
ther preparatons for defencef The resut was that the
ngsh, everywhere ese vctorous, wthdrew. After ths
we nd the progress of the Turksh arms aganst the
Russans announced, n apoeon s buetns, as hs own
success. n a congress for peace beng suggested, Buona
parte demanded the admsson of Turksh penpotentares
and when, on the 28th of May, 1807, the Turksh ambassador
was presented to hm at the aste of nkensten, apoeon
decared, that hmsef and the Grand gnor were now
nseparabe as the rght and eft hands. 1
lt woud not be df cut to trace the reatons nto whch
the uropean powers were thus brought wth the nterna
affars of Turkey.
e have aready seen, that the unon nto whch Russa
had entered wth the ervans, was contnuay becomng
coser so that at ength she sent a dvson of troops nto
the rana to ther assstance. There s a etter from the
seat of war n that country, n whch ara George reates,
Bgnon, t. v., p. 193: L Ambassadeur de rance est en meme
tems e premer mnstre er e conn tabe du Grand egneur. Adar, on
the th of Apr, 1807, wrtes: Genera ehastan s competey master
at onstantnope, presdes over the deberatons of the Dvan, and
drects a ther measures.
7 / me buetn de a grande arm e nckensten, e 28 Ma, 1807.
lt s true that t s there ony sad on assure, but that s su cent
evdence. ompare Thbaudeau, L mp re.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
138 AP L A l T TUR .
-wth e utaton, that 1500 Turks had been ked on the
spot that eght redoubts, wth a ther cannon and bombs,
had been taken -that a chest fu of ducats had faen nto
ther hands, together wth Araban horses, and costy trap-
pngs n abundance that such of the Turks as had escaped,
had saved nothng but ther ves, and that the Pacha had
effected hs escape on a aachan mare. He knew not
how su centy to e to the vaour of the Russans. lf ths
acton produced no other resuts, t at east estabshed a
good feowshp n arms between the Russans and ervans.
ln ke manner, n the sprng of the year 1807, the
Russans asssted the peope of Montenegro n an attack
upon the Turksh fortresses of kschtsch and obug-.
The Montenegrns were devoted n ther attachment to the
mperor of Russa, even beyond what mght have been
e pected under such crcumstances. ln one of ther pet-l
tons they desgnated themseves hs sub|ects.
The Greek Armatoes, aso, who from year to year had
become more aware of ther own mportance, wth nthy-
mos Bacchavas, who aready chershed the dea of a genera
deverance of Greeceft were on good terms wth the Russans
to whom Parga once more stood ndebted for ts deverance
from A Pacha.
n the other hand, apoeon was n constant ntercourse
wth A Pacha, who had frendy reatons wth the party at
ths tme prevang at onstantnope. The Pacha boasted
that apoeon had paced carmon at hs dsposa and t
seems probabe that a combned attack on the even lsands
had been n contempaton. The Montenegrns a rm, that
on ther attackng obug, the rench troops from Ragusa
had come to the assstance of the Turks. rench offcers are
sad aso to have drected the resstance whch the Bosnans,
n 1807, made aganst the ervans : a statement orgnatng
from the crcumstance that the Bosnan artery was far
better served, and proved far more effectve than on former
u|ets dees de otre Ma|est . Rapport de troganoff a mpereur
Ae andre. Lebensbder, . p. 19 .
merson s Hstory of Modern Greece, . p. 500.
l ln a etter of apoeon s, sterode, e 7 Avr, 1807, communcated
by egur, we read: D |a des canons on t ms a a dsposton d :
Pasha de anna.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
srarn or PARTl m TUR . 139
occ asons. The fact cannot be affrmed wth certanty, but
ghe events of the perod afford suffcent grounds for ts
eef.
apoeon- who, snce hs gyptan campagn, had enter-
taned a hgh opnon of the qua catons of Turksh soders
now caed upon the utan to eave hs erago, to pace
hmsef at the head of hs troops, and to renew the gorous
days of the ttoman mpre. Ths he consdered to be
practcabe n the very way that em had adopted, through
the medum of mtary reforms , n whch he encouraged
hm to the utmost of hs power. lt s certan that at one
perod of hs youth, when crcumstances n rance appeared
to promse tte n hs favour, Buonaparte had hmsef n-
tended to assst n the mtary regeneraton of the Turksh
mpre. There s a note e tant, wrtten at the tme reA
ferred to, n whch he assumes that t was a potca neces-
sty for rance to mprove the mtary force of Turkey, and
cause her agan to be the dread of neghbourng states. That
was the opnon whch he now e pressed. The assstance of
rench engneers and artery o cers made the defence of
onstantnope aganst the ngsh possbe at ths tme, and
showed what the Turks mght accompsh under skfu
gudance.
Thus the great states of urope were connected, by ther
sympathes, wth the two opposng tendences n the tto-
man mpre : the aed powers were an ous for the eeva-
ton and advancement of the dfferent natons rance for
mtary reform.
There e sted, however, n the mpre, a thrd party,
opposed to both the others -ts tendency beng that of up-
hodng the od lsam system, wthout any reform, n uncon-
dtona domnon over the B-ayahs. Ths party once more
became formdabe. lt has been seen that em lll. was
unabe fuy to enforce hs orders that the anssares shoud
be dscpned accordng to the uropean system. lt was
At the head-quarters of acob enadovtsch, nothng was ever seen
or heard of rench artery prsoners respectng whom, a report from
the army strechsche mtarsche Zetschrft, 1821 says so much.
The ervans, t s true, aso consderedthat rench o cers were amongst
the Turks, from the fact that ther artery had been more effectve
than formery.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
1 0 D P lTl or sr.1.m 111.
ony by destroyng the contumacous chefs, and by makng
war aganst the provnces n whch they had the upper hand,
that ths pont coud have been carred and to effect ths,
em was n want of what a reformng prnce above a
requres : the assstance and support of the ower and un-
prveged casses. Aganst these, on the contrary, he was,
by the regous nature of hs power, compeed to mantan
a constant warfare. uch of hs Mahometan sub|ects as he
had been abe n some measure to organ e, were nsu cent
to effect hs ob|ect. hen the aramanan troops marched
towards the Danube, shorty before the breakng out of the
Russan war and perhaps but n e pectaton of that event
the unted rdschaes and anssares encountered them
n a favourabe poston n Babaesk on the ena, and
defeated them so competey that they coud never recover
the bow. The conduct of the utan, n havng defended
hs capta by the ad of the rench, mght have been so far
satsfactory to the strct Mosems 3 but t had aso the effect
of arousng ther prde, and e ctng ther fear, est he shoud
now more and more ncne to the strangers, and to ther
nsttutons.
Reeved from the presence of the ngsh and the Russans,
- for ther eet aso had retred,-supported by the rench,
and assured of ther further assstance, the utan at ength
once more ventured to appy hmsef earnesty to the refor-
maton of the anssares. At ths, however, the sprt of
ancent lsamsm aroused tsef wth the wd fanatcsm and
obstnate de ance whch are ts pecuar characterstcs. The
rst step taken by em amongst the La es and Arnautc
amaks n the castes on the Bosphorus, e cted open re-
beon aganst hm n hs capta : the anssares overturned
ther camp-kettes, as an ntmaton that they woud no onger
accept food from utan em. o precautonary measures
had been taken to ead them back to ther duty: nether the
Topdsch, on whom em had e pended so much, nor the
Muft, whom he had nstaed, were on hs sde. And con-
sequenty the mnsters who had sanctoned the nnovaton,
atoned for t wth ther ves. The utan hmsef was then
decared to be dethroned for havng abandoned hmsef to
August 1806. uchereau de t. Denys, Revoutons de onstant-
nope, 30.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
rnancn nnssnrs TH TUR . 1 1
hrstan vces, and voated the hoy ordnances of the
oran. em e perenced the fate of many other reformng
prnces, who had no e traordnary resources to fa back
upon: that of beng overthrown by the powers whch he
assaed.
or more than a twevemonth, these dsturbances con-
tnued, wth varous resuts, to agtate the capta. An
adherent of em s, Mustafa Baractar, who had made hm-
sef er, furthered these attempts at reform for some tme
and wth greater forbearance towards e stng abuses than
mght have been e pected. A But the anssares revoted
aso aganst hm 5 and the Uemas accused hm of desgnng
to render the naton of the fathfu smar, and at ast
sub|ect, to the n des. After ong and often doubtfu con-
cts, the er Baractar was overthrown, wth a hs
frends.
The od regous mtary system, wth ts prveges and
abuses- -whch had become heredtary was estabshed more
rmy than ever by ths trpe vctory over the aramanan
Pacha, the utan, and the reformng er. lf the young
Mahmoud, the ony survvng scon of the ttoman dynasty,
had ndeed mbbed the deas of hs unce em, he was
under the necessty of conceang them. or a ong tme, no
farther thought coud be gven to the reforms whch that
monarch had desgned.
Meanwhe the potca reatons wth urope had aso
undergone a change.
At the peace of Tst, apoeon deserted the cause of the
Turks. He made the revouton, through whch em had
been deposed, the prete t for ths step and n one of hs
buetns he styed the naton Ant- hrstan. But even
hs greatest admrers do not affrm that ths was hs rea
motve , whch was that he consdered t of more mportance
to nduce Russa to unte wth hm n hosttes aganst
ngandt He had now commenced the deveopment of a
uchereau de t. Denys, . 238 : n renonca 5. |amas au nsttu-
tons mtares des rancs, on prononca anath me contre ceu qu en
pareraent, ancen ordre des choses fut r tab: es |anssares et es
ou mas reprrent eur drots et eur n uence potque.
1 Bgnon, n hs Re ectons on the Peace of Tst, v. 3 6, dscusses
the queston, whether e reproche fat a apo on d avor sacr a
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
1 2 nnsrcns or AP L on TUR .
system, n whch he abandoned the tradtonary rues of the
-ancent pocy of rance, and sacr ced her od aes to ther
adversares: so far at east as hs own advantage for the
moment mght requre. ln the rst nstance he thought of
appropratng to hmsef, n con|uncton wth Russa, some
provnces of uropean Turkey. Austra was aso at one
tme nvted to partcpate n a dvson of the ttoman
mpre. He ne t conceved the dea of stpuatng for an
equvaent n Germany, n return for the acqustons whch
he woud aow Russa to make on the sde of Turkey and
had seected esa for ths ob|ect. oon, however, hs
ambton took a st more e tended range. He stated that
he shoud be sats ed, f he were eft to pursue, undsturbed,
hs desgns _for the acquston of pan 3 and n return for
ths, he woud not hestate de ntvey to aow Russa to
take possesson of Modava and aacha. ln consequence
of the Peace of Tst, a truce had been concuded but the
negotatons whch were entered upon dd not ead to any
resut, on account of the vastness of these pretensons.
n the 12th of ctober, 1808, at rfurt, apoeon pro-
msed that, shoud the cesson of those provnces be further
refused, and a war break out n consequence, he woud not
take part n t so ong as t was cared on by the Porte
aone but shoud any uropean power nterfere, he woud
then make common cause wth Russa. The advancng of
the Russan boundares as far as the Danube was e pressy
agreed to , and apoeon decared that no peace shoud be
concuded wth ngand, uness she recogn ed the ncorpora-
ton of Modava and a acha, as we as of nand, nto
the Russan mpre ,.
lt s not our ob|ect to enarge upon the pro|ects and
uctuatng desgns whch were formed at ths memorabe
epoch when ony three great powers ngand, rance,
and Russa seemed to e st : more partcuary as they ed
to no mportant resuts. lt concerns us ony to notce the
Turque, were we founded. He repes: Tout se r dut 5. savor,
quc tat en 1807 e part e pus ute a a rance, ou de procurer a a
Turque une compete satsfacton, ou dc fare entrer a Russe dans e
systeme contnenta. Le cho aors ne pouvat pas tre douteu . _
Artces 5-10 of the Treaty gven n Bgnon s Hstore dc rance
depus a P_a de Tst, tom. .rcha.p. . . -
l
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
RU lA U1_ P _RT snnvm. 1 3
great n uences the consteatons, as t were under whch
the ervans carred on ther war aganst the Porte. These,
as compared wth the crcumstances of former tmes, were
certany not a tte changed.
The dssensons between a reformng utan and the
rebeous potco-mtary power of hs empre, out of whch
ther nsurrecton had arsen, coud no onger be of servce to
the ervans. lt was the od accustomed ttoman rue,
whch was agan to be mposed upon them, and whch they
had now to resst. n the other hand they found, when the
e pected war recommeneed n 1809, that the Russans were
ther aes more decdedy than ever. A powerfu support
woud be afforded to them aganst the Turks, f the prnc-
pates of Modava and aacha were to reman for ever
n the hands of the Russans, as had been arranged at
rfurt.
And even whe ths was undecded, they en|oyed the
advantage of havng nothng to fear from hostty on the
part of apoeon, who had the command of the coasts nor
had they any cause to apprehend that the Bosnan cannon
woud ever agan be served by rench arterymen. _
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
1
HAPT R ll.
AMPAlG 1809 A D 1810. ARTH T T T
TH B U DARl .
.-
nterprse of nes ma aganst Bosna.-The word of Meho rugd-
schtsch.- ara George s ew pedton. Poetca uogum on
ara George.- Panc and Defeat of the Turks. - eaouses between
Peter Dobrn|a and Moe. tephen ngetsch, nes of Ressaver,
bows up hs ort. uccessfu Progress of the Turks. Retreat of
ara George to the ronter.- Herosm of the Heyduc eko.- The
Turks possess themseves of the ountry to the Rght of the Morava.
Rodo nkn, the Russan nvoy, eaves Begrade and crosses the
Danube.- The Russan Army crosses the Lower Danube. Repuse of
the Turks. lnterna Dsunon among the ervans. Russan Pro-
camaton on the penng of the ampagn n 80. The ervans
determne on the onquest of the rana. hurschd-A, the ew
Pacha of sch, approaches the Morava, wth an Army of 30,000 men.
- ortresses taken and the ountry ad waste by hurschd-A. -
The ervans renforced by a Detachment of 3000 men under oone
Rourke. uccesses of the erv_ans. ara George marches to the
Reef of Losnt a. -The Turks are defeated by the ervans. ose
of the ampagn.
TH ervan song whch reates the commencement of the
revouton,_threatens the Bosnans wth a day when the Drna
shoud be crossed, and Bosna tsef be attacked.
Ths had been attempted n the year 1807, but as t has
been seen, wth tte success. ln 1809 the attempt was
renewed. The ervans were then better prepared than
before, and were even provded wth some troops equpped
after the uropean manner. Under these favourabe crcum-
stances they had a better prospect of success and, at rst,
they were encouraged by brant resuts.
nes ma -whom ara George had put n the pace of
acob enadovtsch, who was dsabed by a wound- caused
hs troops to cross the Drna at three dfferent ponts, and
surrounded and vgorousy attacked such fort ed paces as
were n the neghbourhood of the passage : Be|na and an|a,
rebrn a, and hgher up, schegrade. He then, wth the
man body of hs forces, ascended the Bosnan range of hs.
The Turks made a gaant resstance. Here fe Meho
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
UL lLlT H. 1 5
rugdschtsch, of whom a song makes partcuar menton :,
often n aftertmes Luka Lasarevtsch showed the sword
whch that commander had worn, bearng the nscrpton,
AR LU l. However, the Bosnans were compeed to
gve way. herever the ervans advanced, the Bosnan
Rayahs rose headed by men of good repute, such as nes
lvan, who had pad the ransom for the prsoners of un.
ln the meantme ara Georve undertook a st more
darng enterprse. D
There s e tant a sprted poetca euogum by the then
adka of Montenegro, on the vaour and unanmty of the
ervans, before whose arms the Turksh mosques fe to the
ground and the Hodscha gave way and kewse on ara
George, who agan unfured the banner of the mperor
eman|tsch, and whom the adorn wth wreaths of
aure a reward not to be obtaned by god, but ony by
gorous deeds. The hero of the poem, however, 1 not sats-
ed wth the en|oyment of the success he has acheved, but
determnes to drve the Turks out of Bosna and Her e-
govna, and to form an aance wth Montenegro: whch,
stuated n the mdst of Turks and athocs, has, from
remote tmes, en|oyed freedom purchased by the bood of ts
eo e.
P Tghs, n fact, was the pro|ect of _ ara George, n the sprng
of 1809 and the song shows wth what peasure he was
e ected.
lle rst ascended the ofty mountan near |ent a, for the
purpose of |onng hs dstant brethren n fath, who nha-
bted the ancent possessons of the ervan mpre, on the
Raschka, and on the Lm, above the pont of ts |uncton
wth the Drna.
The Turks encountered hm wth a strong force, n a pos-
ton very favourabe to them, on the mountan-pan of
uvodo where there are wde pans on whch the Turksh
cavary coud manoeuvre wth advantage. ara George, who,
from want of cavary, had aways avoded the pans, wth
horror saw hmsef surrounded. He formed the newy-orga-
n ed troops besde hs artery : whch, however, coud not
have saved hm. But, fortunatey, he had aso a few horse-
men and t was one of them, ue ltsch, of mederevo,,
who, by means of a darng stratagem, decded the fate of the
. L _
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
1 6 TH TUR ATTA TH snnvnm rsonrms.
day. Mounted on hs good Arab steed, and accompaned by
Momkes and Bek|ares, he rushed amongst the enemy, at the
same tme cang out repeatedy, n Turksh, The Turks
are yng Ths produced a panc, and ed to the compete
defeat of the Pacha. e
After ths, ara George was abe to pursue hs course.
He stormed -|ent a, the runs of whch have been seen by
recent traveers and he advanced nto the terrtory of
aso|evtsch and Drobn|ake. The hrstan popuaton rose
n every drecton and soon, aso,. some of the Montenegrns
made ther appearance to wecome ther vctorous brethren.
hat -most e cted ther admraton were the ervan can-
non many of them havng never before seen anythng of
the knd. A $erv-an ovode remaned wth them 3 and
thus -a -unon between erva and Montenegro was effected:
Her egovna, as we as the part of Bosna aready spoken of,
|oned n the nsurrecton. A rsng of the whoe of the
popuaton descended from ervan trbes hodng the hrs
tan fa-th, and a genera attack on the Mahomctans n Bosna,
were now antcpated.
ara George proceeded forthwth to ovpasar whch
commands, amost e cusvey, the communcaton between
Roumea and Bosna, and forms the centra pont of the
hgh-roads, and of the traffc of Bosna 5 he drove the gar-
rson nto the upper fortress, whch dd not appear abe to
hod out ong aganst hm.
Here, however, the most unwecome news reached hm
from the ower dstrcts.
avoured by nundatons, whch had for some -tme pre-
vented the Russans from passng over the Danube, the
Turks, wth a ther forces from sch, had thrown them-
seves upon the ervan fronters near Ae na .
More than once, had Peter Ddbrn|a successfuy and
gorousy defended these fronter -posts and at ths tme, he
was statoned there, wth a great number of hs countrymen.
n Maden s recommendaton, however, ara George now
entrusted the chef command to \/oe 3 a man whom Peter
was not dsposed to obey, and who was hmsef unabe to
conquer the hatred whch he entertaned aganst Peter -and
a hs adherents. The contest whch had htherto -shown
tsef ony n the enate, was thus transferred to the fronter
now n the greatest per.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
MlL l R TR AT T0 nrrremnn. 1 7
The rst assaut of the Turks took pace n une, 1 809
when they attacked the fort caton near ament a, whch
was defended by 3,000 men under tephen ngetsch, the
nes of Ressauer, and the frend of Peter. The nes made
an heroc defence: but he was n need of succour 3 whch
Moe, wth -nconcevabe bndness, refused hm. At
ength, when the Turks, marchng .over the bodes of ther
saughtered comrades, had crossed the trenches, scaed the
was, and ganed the upper hand n the me e, tephen
despared of beng abe to mantan hs, ground , and, deter-
mned not to fa nto the hands of the Turks, ether dead or
ave, he red the powder-maga ne, and bew nto the ar the
entre fort destroyng hmsef -wth hs frends and enemes
The Turks afterwards erected a tower on -the road-sde, near
the spot, and nserted, amongst the stones of ts was, the
skus of the ervans who thus met ther death.
After ths the Turks encountered no further resstance.
Moe, who, n hs boastfu presumpton had attered hmsef
that he shoud reduce sch, and take up ths abode there,
now saw hmsef compeed, by the superor force of the
enemy, to retre from hs fort catons, and to ee t.o De-
grade, eavng hs artery and baggage behnd hm. Peter
Dobrn|a was |ust returnng from an e pedton, when
matters had proceeded thus far but he fet no desre to
ght for Moe, and, sayng to hs men - ave what you
can he aowed them to dsperse.
ara George receved the news of these dsasters whe
besegng the ctade of ovpasar. The danger of hs own
country prevented hs advancng farther nto the enemy s
terrtory. ln a haste, he ordered the nes ma from
Bosna, and aso . enko who meanwhe had, wth Rus-
san ad, been besegng adovo- to proceed wth ther
troops to the Morava. ara George rased the sege n whch
he was engaged and abandoned hs poston at |ent a.
Then wthout deay -not even bestownga thought upon the
ovode whom he had sent to Montenegro-he retraced hs
steps. He reached the threatened provnce n tme to, throw
some troops nto upra: a pace, the possesson of whch
woud enabe hm at a tmes to retan a -footng on the rght
bank of the Morava. Thence he proceeded to Degrade.
But, though Menko aso arrved there, the resut of every
e L 2
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
l 8 v BRA R or vnm o.
engagement proved unfavourabe to the ervans and the
chefs found themseves under the necessty of returnng to
upra. Report, however, had represented ther oss to
have been yet greater than t actuay was , and the rumour
that Menko and George had been entrey defeated, and had
gone back nto the chumada, wth the remnant of ther
forces, by some other road, nduced the commanders at
upra Radtsch and oktsch prudent and we-tred
men to demosh ther ctade.
hen ara George arrved, Radtsch was st engaged n
conveyng cannon and ammunton across the Morava, or n
snkng what coud not be carred over and oktsch, n
destroyng the redoubts. hat was hs consternaton on
wtnessng the fortress, by whch he had hoped to protect
the rght bank of the Morava, reduced to runs ln hs
rage, he red a psto at oktsch. hat had been cone,
however, coud not be undone. He was obged to ava
hmsef of the darkness of -nght to pass over to agodna.
eko, aso, was unabe to hod hs ground at Bana, near
Ae na . et hs bravery was undaunted. Upon one
occason, when he esped the banners of some ervan troops
comng to hs assstance, he had the courage to force hs way
through the mdst of the besegng Turks, n order to concert
a |ont attack wth ths renforcement and n the same
manner he cut hs way back through the ranks of the enemy.
A, however, was n van: the force that came to hs ad
was too weak, and the ervans coud not mantan possesson
of Bana. eko, therefore, was content to brng off some
of hs gaant men, wth whom he agan forced hs way
through the Turksh camp.
Upon ths, a the country that es to the rght of the
Morava, as far as Poschareva , fe nto the hands of the
Turks saughter and terror everywhere prevaed the entre
pan was covered wth fugtves and such as coud not get
nto the cumada, ed nto the mo| er and Peker Mountans.
Rodo nkn consdered hmsef no onger safe at Begrade
and, accompaned by Peter Dobrn|a , he went over the
Danube. The Turks were aready preparng to advance on
the eft bank of the Morava and Guschan A, especay,
endeavoured to make good hs threat, that he woud one
day vst Back George n Topoa. .
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
OALLlA wrrn rnn Russans. 1 9
r The ervans negected nothng that mght prevent ths:
Maden, nes ma, and u a, took up ther postons
opposte Poschareva , on the Lower Morava: ara George
fort ed Mount Lpar, near agodna. et t may be
doubted whether they woud have been abe to effect
anythng, but for the aance whch they had entered nto
wth the Russans whch now proved emnenty ser-
vceabe.
ln August, 1809, the Russan army crossed the Lower
Danube one fort ed pace after another fe nto ther
hands, and the Turks found themseves under the necessty
of cang back part of ther forces. The ervans, n conse-
quence, breathed more freey. They not ony succeeded n
repeng the attacks of Guschan A, but even drove hm
out of those dstrcts for the preservaton of whch he had
remaned behnd. At the same tme they were suf centy
strong to repuse the Bosnans, who were then attackng
Losnt a. The oss of men whch the ervans had sustaned,
was compensated for by the numbers who had rsen n ther
favour n Bosna, and had accompaned them nto erva,
when retreatng over the Drna. These peope had dwengs
aotted to them n tog.
Thus were the ervans agan devered from the Turks.
They even retaned a part of the country whch they had
taken beyond the ancent boundares. Generay speakng,
however, the poston they were n afforded but tte
securty.
n former occasons the ervans had to ght ony wth
the Dahs, and afterwards wth such armes as had marched
aganst them by order of the Grand gnor but they had
now, by ther attempt to advance nto the neghbourng
pachacs, nvoved themseves n a con ct wth the esta-
bshed powers of those provnces. The Pachas carred on,
as t were, a persona contest wth the ervan peope.
Amongst the ervans themseves, aso, nterna unon had
been mpared n proporton to the deporabe resuts of ther
ast enterprses.
The rvas of ara George mputed the faure of those
enterprses to the ommander-n-chef and asserted that hs
not beng favouraby ncned towards Russa, was the cause
of that power havng afforded so tte assstance. .
\ \
,/
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
150 msumon snore TH snnvmns.
f st greater mportance was the fact, that ara George
entertaned new fears of the e stence of a good understand-
ng between the Russans and the Turks. He, ndeed,
serousy thought of submttng to Austra to whom he
had accordngy made forma proposas.
lt cannot be asserted that those proposas remaned ato-
gether unnotced at enna. Austra, havng agan suffered
heavy osses n the year 1809, was forced to form an aance
wth apoeon and there were statesmen n that country,
who, beng convnced that, wthn a short tme, a rupture-
nay even a war between Russa and rance woud ensue,
consdered beforehand what ne of conduct they ought to
adopt n such an event. lt seemed not mpossbe, that
Austra mght procure ndemn caton for her osses n
Gaca, on the Mdde Danube provded she coud effect
a restoraton of Bessaraba or the Grmeato the Turks. ln
such a contngency the vountary submsson of erva woud
be e tremey desrabe. -- l
But woud the ervans consent to such a course P
Ths queston had been earnesty dscussed the year before.
ara George and ,Maden, ever apprehensve that ther
antagonsts mght be asssted by Russan n uence, woud
have been n favour of ths step but, subsequenty, when
the naton had formed as t were a mtary brotherhood
wth the Russans, and had receved a Russan Mnster n
erva, such a proceedng dd not seem practcabe. ow,
however, snce Rodo nkn had retred, and the peope had
been obged to encounter the greatest dangers wthout
obtanng any ad from Russa, the measure became more
feasbe 3 and, as before stated, ara Georga, who, n 1808,
had regarded ts reasaton as mpossbe, now entertaned
some hopes of ts success.
Austra ought prompty to have evnced an earnest
readness to ad the ervans, and shoud resoutey have
granted them her protecton. But ths pro|ect was ony
entertaned by her statesmen : affars were far from beng so
matured as to |ustfy the lmpera ourt n takng any
decded step, or n venturng to agree to the proposas of
ara George. -
are had aready been taken on the part of Russa to
suppress a ncnaton on the part of erva to an aance
1
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
RU lA PR LAMATl . 151
wth any other country. ln the procamaton wth whch
the Russan genera-n-chef, emensk|, opened the cam-
pagn of 1810, he styed the ervans, brethren of the
Russans, chdren of one famy and fath promsng them
support 5 and he aso e pressy mentoned ara George as
commander-n-chef. othng more was requred to pacfy
ara George, who thus found hmsef acknowedged as
eader of the ervans. Moreover, they who wshed to be
consdered adherents of Russa, coud now no onger refuse
hm ther obedence. Besdes, whatever were the dssensons
amongst themseves, a fet, as the sprng advanced, a re-
newed desre to attack the Turks.
Thus, n 1810, war was recommenced wth the ad of the
Russans. The mmedate ob|ect of the ervans was to
acheve the conquest of the rana, whch formed ther com-
muncaton wth Russa.
Ther best troops, to the number of 500 foot, and 1500
horse, a pcked men,.marched nto the rana , the ervans
beng desrous to mpress a favourabe opnon of ther
troops upon the aes wth whom they were to take the
ed. Peter Dobrn|a , who had effected so much aready,
was entrusted wth the command of ths force 3 and as soon
as the Russans, under Zuccato, had made ther appearance,
consderabe progress was made. egotn and Bersa Paanka
were taken, and adovo was beseged.
ln the nterm, however, the Turks aso had competed
ther preparatons. otwthstandng a the resstance wth
whch they encountered the Russans ower down on the
Danube, they found means to carry the war nto the ervan
fronters, whch they attacked on two ponts.
hurschd, the new Pacha of sch, advanced towards the
Morava wth an army of about 30,000 men and as he pur-
sued a dfferent method from that of hs predecesssors, he
was douby dangerous. Before the entrenchment near De-
grade, whch had cost the Turks so mu-ch troube on former
occasons, he made ony a short stay 5 eavng t bockaded
by a dvson of hs troops. n the other hand, he took
ruscheva , and a fortress near assca, and began to ay
waste the country a around. Ths was unquestonaby the
most effectua hostty that he coud practse. The ervans
who beonged to the dstrcts whch he was devastatng,
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
l52 TH TUR B MBARD Losnrr a.
-became mpatent, and refused to defend the fortresses, whch
were no onger of use. They thought ony of ther wves
and chdren, and returned to ther homes. The men of
ruscheva and Levatsch had dspersed ragu|eva was
threatened, and the nhabtants of ths dstrct, who were
defendng Degrade, aso thought of returnng to ther
homes. ara George now began to fear that affars mght
turn out as unfavouraby as they had done the year before.
There s a etter e tant, n whch he desres Peter Dobrn|a
to |on hm teng hm ether to come wth a hs troops,
or to. nduce the Russans to send a part of ther forces.
Do ether one or the other, sad he, and wthout deay.
f what use woud t be to take adovo, f we cannot
-defend our own country Do not wat for another etter,
but set out to my assstance mmedatey and hasten
forward, day and nght : our very e stence s at stake.
n the recept of ths urgent mssve, Zuccato ost no
tme n despatchng 3000 Russans, under the command of
oone .Rourke, to the assstance of the dstressed er-
vans eko actng as ther gude. ln the mountans
near assca, they met the ervans ywho now took courage
and agan descended nto the pan of arwarn.
Ghurschd behed ths wth deght. ou have aways
companed, sad he to hs Turks, that you can never
meet the ervans n the pans. Look yonder s a pan,
and there are the ervans Let us see, then, whether you
are worthy to eat the bread of the utan. He then
attacked the Russans and ervans. The Russan square,
however, appeared mmoveabe. lt afforded to the ervans
the protecton they had formery derved from ther moun-
tans, and under cover of t they made the most success-
fu onsets, capturng seven standards. ln the evenng,
hurschd found hmsef obged to throw up an entrench-
ment.
ln\the meanwhe the e tent of the danger had been fuy
deveoped: the Bosnan army, 0,000 strong, had crossed
the Drna. After the Turks had for a tme ravaged the
country, they threw themseves upon Losnt a whch, for
tweve days, they bombarded wth a ther force. And t
was scarcey possbe that Antone Bogtschevtsch, ovode
of the town, vaant as he was, coud hod out much onger.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
- l T R R TH TUR . 153
- ara George acknowedged, that he had never been so
hardy beset, as by these smutaneous attacks. He demanded
further hep from Peter, who was pursung hs enterprse
n the rana: wrtng to hm, that every moment of
gme ganed on the march woud be of mportance on the
- rna.
But fortune had decreed that hurschd Pacha, weary of
the resstance whch he encountered at every new attempt,
shoud return to hs own terrtory. Ths may have been
party owng to the fact that the Russans, after many frut-
ess attempts, had at ast taken Ruschtschuk, about the end
of eptember, 1810 and thus mght easy become dangerous
to a Pacha of sch, n another drecton. ,
The ervans were, therefore, eft at berty to attack
Bosna.
thout deay, ara George set out to reeve Losnt a,
takng wth hm a the troops that coud be spared n those
parts of the country the peope of ragu| eva , mederevo,
Gro ka, and Begrade, and some ossacks. Luka Lasarevtsch
aso came from chaba , and acob enadovtsch from a-
|evo. ln the nght of the 5th of ctober they a assembed
wthn haf an hour s march of the Bosnan camp, and at
once threw up an entrenchment. The Turks were suffcenty
bod to be the rst to commence the ght n the mornng
but they were speedy drven from ther postons before the
town nto ther arger fort catons on the Drna. n the
same evenng, the ervans fort ed ther poston co se to
the enemy and the ne t day a decsve batte was fought.
They rst attacked each other wth cannon and musketry
afterwards they fought hand to hand. Thus, says ara
George, we cosed, and ntermnged wth one another
for two hours we fought wth our sabres. e have ked
many Turks, and cut off many Turksh heads. Three tmes
as many of ther troops have faen as of ours: a ercer
batte was never fought: the ed remaned n our posses-
son.
The Turks ndeed had su ered so severey, that they
despared of beng abe to effect anythng further that year,
and returned over the Drna. ara George had aso crossed
the rver, and hastened after them. n the day foowng,
however, deputes were despatched by the Pacha, proposng
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
15 masons ron. GRATULATlO .
that the Drna shoud not be passed by ether party, whch
was mutuay agreed upon.
hen the ervans now ooked around, they congratuated
themseves on havng made a successfu campagn. Rourke,
when marchng to |on them, had taken Bana, whch, snce
the precedng year, had been n the hands of the Turks.
n. hs way back he captured Gurgusseva , and adovo
had aso surrendered. A these paces the Russans gave
over to ervan garrsons.
lt -s true that the bod schemes whch had been proposed
at rst the conquest of Bosna, and the re estabshment,
n con|uncton wth the Montenegrns, of the od ervan.
natonaty were far from beng accompshed. erva had
hersef been n the greatest danger. or two successve
years she had been obged to ght for her e stence, but
was now, n consequence, far stronger than before. he was
not agan mted to the Pachac of Begrade on the con-
trary, she had acqured dstrcts from a the Pachacs and
andschaks around her: from ddn, the rana, utsch,
and Zrnareka from sch, the towns and terrtory of
Ae na and Bana from Leskova , Parakyn, and ns-
cheva from ovpasar the ong-ceebrated coster of
tudent a, from whch a aha was once more named
from vornk, n Bosna at east the dstrcts on ths sde
of the Drna: adar and Rad|evna. A country by no
means unmportant, ferte, and mprovabe by cuture, had
thus been wrested from the domnon of samsm, and
restored to the natves of the so.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-.55
HAPT R lll.
l lL Dl l . M AR Hl ALA rowan.
Dssensons n the amp of Losnt a. -Dsputes at the kupschtna n
1810.- urther Ad s socted from Russ-a. Peter Dobrn|a e ctes
the Russans aganst ara George, and attempts to restrct hs Power.-
ara George detects the onspracy aganst hm. He carres mportant
Resoutons n the enate, and effects Great hanges. Arrva of a
Russan Regment at Begrade. e1Ako s ganed over to the Party of
ara George.--Menko, Peter Dobrn|a , chvkovtsch.--Menko
and Dobrn|a are removed from ther Mtary ommands, and subse-
quenty e ed to Russa. M1osch and Maden.-The Power of the
Gospodars s destroyed. ara George becomes upreme Head of the
tate.
must once more ca attenton to the campagn of
1809, whch, as we have seen, roused the Gospodars to fresh
hostty aganst the ommander-n-chef whom they
charged wth not entertanng sentments suffcenty favour-
abe towards the Russans.
ven n the camp of Losnt a the quarre broke out, as
soon as the Turks had retreated. acob enadovtsch n-
qured-- ho s henceforth to defend these boundares
-r The very same person, reped ara George, who has
defended them htherto. n no account, sad acob-
for ths had been hs of ce. Rather et the duty be under-
taken by those who refuse foregn assstance, and who woud
brng our enemes upon us. acob caed hs troops toge-
ther, and presentng hs nephew the Prota to them, e -
camed - Behod l sent ths man, and he has found for
you a gracous mperor. But Maden and Mo|e re|ect the
Protector, and wsh to be kngs and emperors themseves.
ypren Robert cas the amp of Losnt a a d e arm e. The
words whch, accordng to the rst edton of our work have been cor-
recty quoted by Bou , vous a trouv un graceu mpereur, he
aters nto: que e T ar awat dagn d accepter a courom e de
erba. The words of George to the kupschtna, whch Bou tran-
scrbes thus, were -s Maden a ma fat, prends sa pace, et fas
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
156 PlRA AGAl T ARA G RG .
At the kupschtna hed about the begnnng of 1810,
acob enadovtsch appeared, accompaned by a greater
number of Momkes and foowers than any other chef:
amountng to neary s hundred men, who shouted n the
streets, e w have the mperor At the meetngs,
acob spoke voenty aganst Maden. ara George sad,
lf Maden has acted wrongy, do you n future take hs
pace and act better. The rest of you wsh to have the
Russan mperor: we, so do l
o much n uence dd enadovtsch gan by ths, that
Maden and Moe, who were consdered more drecty n
faut than the ommander-n-chef, were obged to gve way
whst enadovtsch hmsef, on the other hand, was made
Presdent of the enate. Under the prete t that so many
o cas coud not be pad, he removed such of the owet-
nks as dd not pease hm and t appeared as though he
woud henceforth share the power wth ara George.
Through hs n uence an embassy was despatched to the
Russan camp to soct assstance.
To the rest of the commanders, however, ths change of
affars was unsatsfactory. Menko was apponted a member
of the mbassy but when he had reached Poretsch, nsteadA
of proceedng hmsef, he thought t su cent to send hs
secretary. He at once renounced a obedence to the Gom-
mander-n-chef, and e cted hs dstrct to nsurrecton.
n the other hand, another Gospodar, Peter Dobrn|a ,
had, of hs own authorty, consttuted hmsef an ambassador.
Accompaned by Rodo nkn, he went nto the Russan
camp, and, under the prete t of beng commssoned by hs
naton, socted the return of Rodo nkn wth some au -
ary troops. At the same tme that he e cted the Russans
aganst ara George, he ntmated to the ervans, that they
coud not receve any assstance, unt they shoud have
changed ther ommander-n-chef and ther whoe enate.
or dd he renqush hs scheme even when the authorsed
mbassy arrved. He contrved to persuade ts chef, Man
of Rudnk, that ara George amed at unmted power
and obtaned hs assent to a forged nstrument of penary
meuw -but whst Bou states: vous voue empereur, mo au.ss.
-Mr. ypren makes hm say :- oo es autres, vous voue mpereur
Russe essayons de mpereur Russe. .
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
1 Dl l or TH G P DAR . 157.
force whch he and hs adherents had drawn up n ther own
favour. lt s surprsng that men n such a staton shoud
have acted thus.
otwthstandng, as we aready know, a ther pro|ects
proved abortve. ara George found an opportunty,
through one of hs frends, the Archmandrte Phpe-
vtsch, to furnsh amensk| wth more correct nforma-
ton. The consequence was, that amensk| ssued the
procamaton whch has been before mentoned and ths was
the man cause that, n the year 1810, a partes unted n
makng such great e ertons n the ed.
et ths dd not prevent the Gospodars from keepng up
ther dssensons at home even durng the campagn. Peter,
Menko, and Man, met at the head-quarters of Zuccato.
acob enadovtsch and hs adherents assembed at the
camp near Losnt a where they found favourabe opportu-
ntes for consutaton and resovng upon new measures.
ara George was too powerfu, and had been far too suc-
cessfu n the ed, for them to be abe to accompsh ther
ob|ect by removng hm at once. But they thought they
coud restrct hs power, and brng affars to such a state,
that they mght at some future tme be abe to depose hm.
lf a Russan regment, for whch Maden was commssoned
to appy, shoud but arrve, they hoped to nd themseves
su centy powerfu to carry out ther bod desgn. The
mere presence of the Russan troops woud turn the scae n
ther favour and they hoped to be further asssted by ther
Momkes -by ther own n uence and ther conne ons n
Begrade -and even by an nsurrecton of the peope, who
were dssats ed wth Maden. The ne t kupschtna coud
not fa to prove of the utmost mportance.
The contenton between the Gospodars and the om-
mander-n chef was not atogether groundess and uncaed
for : ts orgn ay deep n the nature of crcumstances.
lt woud be wrong to regard the Gospodars as oppressors
of the peope, and ara George as ther defender: even
accordng to notons entertaned n the est, whence they
are derved and whch are atogether nappcabe to the
ast.
lt woud be much easer to obtan a correct dea of the
character of the contest, by consderng what. entrey
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
1.58 LA AB lT H Dl LO . TH eonsrrnacr.
dfferent course the -affars of Greece, at .a ater -perod, must
necessary have taken, had any of -the natve chefs suc-
ceeded n acqurng a superorty ke that of ara George.
The -unty of the naton, and the necessty -for carryng on
war, -demanded aso a lmon of authorty.
< lt s not contended that the wefare of the country
depended on the submsson of the Gospodars. n the con-
trary, they had an unquestonabe rght to a certan degree
of ndependence snce they had e erted themseves to the
utmost n ther respectve dstrcts, and possessed there a
persona and oca body of adherents. lt woud have been
far better had partes. come to some amcabe understandng.
However, as that coud not be effected, and as fresh dsputes
orgnated every day, the ony aternatve was to et a tra
of strength between the opposng partes decde whch shoud
be domnant. _
ara George had the advantage of possessng tmey n-
formaton respectng the schemes of -hs adversares. ne
day he happened to vst Luka Lasarevtsch, who was st
yng n hs hut, sufferng from a wound he had receved n
that sharp skrmsh whch had taken pace n front of the
Turksh entrenchments. Haf n |est, ara George sad :--
May such be the reward of those who do not act rghty
Luka who -was aso engaged n the conspracy--noted these
words and, beng now fuy convnced that t had been
dscovered, he confessed a he knew : nduced, ether by hs
od attachment to hs ommander, or by fear of dsgrace
shoud the pro|ect msc.arry for he was very ambtous.
horty afterwards, Man s secretary, Lasar onovtsch,
came nto the camp. ara George omtted nothng that
mght wn hm over to hs sde and from hm he obtaned
st more crcumstanta and certan nformaton.
ara George now resoved, not ony to defend hs own
power, but at the same tme to crush that of hs adversa-
res: and for ths they -themseves furnshed hm wth the
best opportunty. The Gospodars dd not attend the kup-
schtna at the tme apponted ew ear s Day, 1811 :
Menko and Peter Dobrn|a wshed to awat the arrva of
the Russan regment, and acob enadovtsch was unwng
to appear wthout hs two aes thus the ommander-n-
chef had tme to obtan a preponderatng n uence over the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
_ R LUTl or run snnacrn. 1 5 9
ovodes of mnor mportance: whowere amost the ony
members present, Hs ob|ect was the more easy effected,
as he we understood how to connect hs own nterest wth
thers,
He thus succeeded n passng, n ths Det, two resoutons
whch changed the whoe condton of the country. The rst
was, that the ovodes shoud no onger be dependent on the
superor Gospodars, but drecty on the ommander-n-chef
and the enate. Amost a new dstrbuton was made of the
country : the dstrcts whch Menko had htherto governed
by means of Bu|ukbasches, were dvded amongst eght
ovodes. Mosch, who n the name of Man hed two
d strcts those of Rudnk and Poschega. ost the whoe of
one and two-thrds of the other 5 and ovodes ke Antone
Bogtschevtsch, Mosch Pot era , and to|an Tschuptsch,
who had htherto been dependent on acob .or on Luka, now
found themseves ndependent. lt may easy be beeved
that ths arrangement woud be gratfyng to a the chefs of
subordnate rank 5 and that they, n return, woud promote
the authorty of the ommander-n-chef by whom they had
been so much favoured. _
lmmedatey connected wth ths, was the second resou-
ton 5 whch nvoved a compete reformaton of the enate.
. lts |udca and admnstratve functons were separated. or
the former, a upreme ourt of ustce was nsttuted, to be
composed of the ess mportant owetnks the atter, on
the contrary, were to be entrusted to the most n uenta
men, n the form of a Mnstry. They were to be desgnated
Ad1nnstrators P0petsc te.- the rst, of ar 5 the second,
of ustce 5_ the thrd, of oregn Affars 5 and so on for
ccesastca Affars, the l-lome Department, and nance.
The ntenton was that, besdes Maden, nes ma Marko-
vtsch, and Dosthe bradovtsch, who were a decared
adherents of ara George, acob enadovtsch, Menko, and
Peter Dobrn|a , shoud aso be empoyed n these Mnstera
dutes. By the rst resouton, the greater part of the power
whch the tGospo dars had htherto hed was taken from them:
theywere dsengaged, as t were, from ther respectve ds-
trcts. By the secom, an of ce was found for them beyond
the n uence of ther .former reatons: an of ce whch,
n fact, eft them tte ndependent power 5 as the chef
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
160 TH vorvonns PARAT . .
.appontment the Mnstry.of ar was paced n the hands
of Maden. Had they assented to ths, ara George woud
have been competey successfu. Precautonary measures,
however, had been taken, n the event of ther non-comp-
ance : a aw had been passed n the Det, that resstance to
these resoutons shoud be punshed by e e. .
A ths havng been concuded, the ommander-n-chef
made the ovodes swear that they woud obey hm and
ony hm. At hs command they then separated, and each
at once repared to hs own dstrct. H
uch was the state of affars, when Menko and Peter,
accompaned by the Russan regment, at ength arrved at
Begrade. Unquestonaby they were st n a poston to offer
resstance and had they but contnued unted, ther com-
bned authorty mght yet have been of great weght. n
ther sde was the Heyduc eko, to whom a rue was
rksome and who, snce the precedng year, had hed hm-
sef n a poston of obstnate soaton. o many compants
of acts of voence and manfod crmes commtted by hm, had
been brought before the Det of that year, that t was
ntended to mprson hm n some fortress. He assembed
hs Momkes, and sad: hen l came here, l thought l
shoud be asked how many wounds l had receved how
many brave companons l had ost how many horses had
been ked under me But they ask-how many grs l
have kssed ome et us depart. He now appeared by
the sde of the other Gospodars at Begrade, wth seventy
resoute companons -Bek|ares, so far as they were pad by
hm Momkes, so far as they were bound to hm by persona
obgatons who were ready for any enterprse. The Gospo-
dars had aso a strong facton n the town and were
atogether n a poston to undertake somethng serous. But
aready was ther unty destroyed and ther power es-
sened by severa osses. Man, on whom they coud have
reckoned uncondtonay, had faen at Bucharest, not
ong after Lasar onovtsch had returned to hm, and he
ded on the ast day of the year 1810. lt was asserted by
some that he had been removed by poson. But a crcum-
stance to them of greater mportance, was that acob ena-
dovtsch had now other vews he determned to hs
pace n the enate. Havng marred hs son frem to the
- v
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
0
Ll , l D or n m . 1 -Gl
daughter of Maden, and unted hmsef entrey wth the party
of ara George nstead of comng wth a numerous troop,
he appeared at Begrade n hs sedge, accompaned ony by
two Momkes. Thus Peter and Menko aone remamed wth
eko.
The opposte party aso contrved to separate eko from
hs facton. ara George not ony made hm arge presents
of money, but restored to hm hs poston as ovode of
Bana, whch he had neary forfeted by hs departure the
year before : he often caed hm on 3 sayng, Ae a,
hs rst-born son was not dearer to hm and thus contrved
to wn hm over entrey to hs nterests. But, that eko
mght not waver between hs od and new engagements, care,
was taken to remove hm to some dstance. A etter was
fabrcated, n whch t was stated that the Turks had made
an rrupton nto the country from sch, and had aready
ardgancedtas far_ as Baq . andthp ette1 qw tls|l<ef.\ 1e 1ed by a
a ar, s reamng 1 perspra on. o g er was
requred to stmuate the Heyduc: to save hs ovode-
shp, he set out wth a hs Bek| ares wthout a moment s
deay.
Menko and Peter had no onger the courage to attempt
anythng. tephen chvkovtsch, the rchest man n Be-
grade, ad an od enemy of Maden s, pressed the two chefs
once more to try ther fortune: he woud have had them
commence mmedatey by an assaut upon Maden s house.
Peter and Menko answered, - e are short of men.
Are we not three of us, reped chvkovtsch and
have we not our Momkes Upon the rst shot the nhab-
tants of the town w rse : for they hate Maden and the
country peope, who are greedy aft-er booty, w rfsh n to
our support. But the chefs further ob|ected that they
ve e gvt ou gmmpfton even to beg wg 1 1l:8L111p 1D.
c v ov1 so rec y procurec severa sac s w c e
brought to the nn. But as has aready been stated, both
Menko and Peter were so dscouraged by ther prevous -
success, that, whst chvkovtsch was makng these pro-
posas, they remaned sttng by the resde, wthout answer-

ng, and merey strrng the coas.

H To be fuy assured how matters stood, ara George had
now ony to ascertan what he was to e pect from the Russan-
Ml
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
162 lL or MlLL A D P T R.
regment, the regment euschot, and how ts coone
Baa, was dsposed towards hm. lf he had, at any tme,-
shown hmsef dsaffected towards the Russans, t was because
he had suffered hmsef to be persuaded and ndeed by the
assertons of hs adversares themseves -that hs enemes and
rvas had found n them a hep and support. At ength he
determned to earn the rea state of affars. ne day whenf
he, Peter Dobrn|a , and Menko, together wth the coone,-
had been dnng at Maden s, and afterwards, to honour the
foregner, had accompaned hm towards hs home, ara
George -perhaps desgnedy | ust as they arrved at the.
oone s abode, entered nto a voent dspute wth Menko.
He had ordered hs Momkes to take Menko s sword from
hm, when Baa, who ved n the same house, peaded for
Ths was the crtca moment whch ara George had
e pected. He took off hs cap and mpored Baa, by the.
bread of hs mperor, to te hm whether he had come to:
support Menko s facton, Baa reped, that he had come
to render assstance to the naton under the command of
ara George. Then, cred the atter, et me take and.
kss thy hand n eu of that of the mperor. He requred
no further assurance: he no onger thought of hs dspute
wth Menko, but was sats ed wth knowng hmsef secure:
en ths sde aso.
_ The ne t day, however, he took measures for termnatng.
the whoe affar. He sent to Menko and Peter the apponts.
ments whch removed them from ther supreme command to.
ther seats n the enate. houd they accept them lt
was ony too evdent, snce acob had gone over to ther-
opponent, that, n the enate, where they woud nd them-.
seves n a mnorty, they woud possess but tte n uence.
houd they refuse lf they dd, e e awated them.
evertheess, they determned to refuse, hopng that ther
request to ve as prvate ndvduas n ther respectve ds-
trcts mght be granted. As ther power, however, depended
ess on ther ega rghts than on ther persona n uence,
ther request was refused. n the foowng day, the decrees
by whch they were e ed were posted up at a the corners
of the streets. ln these they were reproached wth a ther
msdeeds, rea or pretended Peter Dobrn|a , wth hs ght
from Degrade 5, hs depa.rture_ wth Rodo nkn h.s_,pre_-1,
-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
O
\
mLoscn s ARRl AL. l 5 163
sumpton n wshng to pass as ..Ambassador 7of the naton
wthout havng been apponted 5 and aso the arrears n hs
account of the tos he had receved . Menko, wth hs
acts. Then they were tod :-- Here s Austra there s
Turkey 5 there are a acha and Russa : choose to whch
of them you prefer to go. They -chose Russa. ara George
accordngy had them conducted, under an escort of ossacks-
and ervans, through the dstrct of Poschareva to the
Danube : havng prevousy occuped Poretsch and adavo
wth troops upon whom he coud depend.
horty after ther departure, a etter arrved at Begrade
from Mosch, promsng hs adherence to the two Gospodars
Havng succeeded to Man s poston, he pursued a smar
pocy 5 knowng that hs power especay woud be curtaed
by the new reguatons. Dobrn|a and Menko had aready.
passed the Danube, when a movenent n ther favour was
manfested n ther dstrcts. ara George, who had so
fuy succeeded n the 1nan..pont,..empoyed on ths occason,
kewse, the means best suted for hs ob|ect. lt was pro-
babe that the common troops mght refuse to ght aganst
ther equas and frends. - lnstead of -\ them, he, therefore,
assembed ony Bek| ares and the ovodes wth ther
Momkes 5 and by ther means he, wthoutdf cuty, crushed
the rebeon n ts commencement. 1
. hen Mosch had arrved wth the other ovodes, ara
George had no df cuty n cang hm to account for hs
etter whch had faen nto the hands of Maden. Mosch
was treated wth great ndugence, and every opportunty
was afforded hm to deny the authorshp of the etter : he,
however, acknowedged t. lt was suggested that probaby
hs con dant Dmtr had ed hm to wrte t-5 but Mosch
avowed that t was entrey hs own act. otwthstandug
ths, he was aowed to depart unpunshed: probaby be-
cause he was not yet possessed of suf cent power to be an
ob|ect. of apprehenson. .Hs promse of mpct obedence,
future, to the ommander-n- hef and the enate, was
deemed suffcent. -
1 Leont, who was not yet to, be trusted, was removed to
rebeon at Poretsch5 hs ega appropraton of Russan
subsdes to pay hs own Bek|ares 5 and smar arbtrary.
1
Ml 2
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
16 PUBLl LAUTH BlT TlTUT D.
ragu| eva . th the new Russan Penpotentary edoba
the government was on very good terms.
Thus was destroyed the power of the great Gospodars at
one tme so rmy rooted. amongst the peope. ara George
remaned Lord and Master of the ervan country. The
ovodes, who contnued to rue t, at tmes, wth a power
whch was not aways we reguated, were, amost wthout
e cepton, apponted by, or dependent upon hm and not-
one of them was su centy ndependent to resst hm. The
enate, n whch the paces of Peter and Menko were ed
by men devoted to ara George, conducted the admnstra
ton accordng to the vews of the ommander-n- hef, and
ad no cam to ndependence. A pubc authorty was thus
consttuted but t was concentrated entrey n the hands of
ara George : he was the Monarch of ths tte state. The
most powerfu men n the country were powerfu ony from
havng aed themseves cosey wth hm.
......._A --
HAPT R l .
P A BU HAR T.
The ervans desre to obtan the Guarantee of a oregn Power for the
ecurty of ther Rghts.- ampagn of 18. The Grand er
offers to make Peace. ar between Russa and rance n 812.
erva e pressy notced n the Treaty of Peace between Russa and
Turkey. tpuatons n her avour. - oncentraton of the Russan
orce n ohyua. Dsastrous onsequences to erva. ecuton.
of Demetrus Morus.- The Turks evade compyng wth the Terms of
the Treaty. onference at sch n anuary, 83. Demands of the
Turks. Recommencement of egotatons n May, 83. Renewed
ontentons and Dsputes.- The Turks recommence the ar aganst
the ervans.
- T lTH TA Dl G a that had been acheved, the ervans
were yet desttute of that one foundaton of a natona
e stence n modern urope, the acknowedgment of therA-
beng a dstnct potcastate. e - ,. - 0
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
D lR T B A . Dl Tl T srarn. 165
- The mere decaraton of the Grand gnor, even f ths
coud be obtaned, woud be nsuffcent for the estabsh-
ment of the ervans as an ndependent prncpaty. wng
to the uctuatng state of the government of the ttoman
mpre, a decaraton of that nature mght at any moment
be retracted. or coud a Prnce of erva e pect any
hgher consderaton than the Pachas aromd hm. uch
was the character of the Turksh government, that t coud
not be trusted wthout the guarantee of some foregn power.
., But what power woud venture to take ths responsbty
upon tsef Had t been attanabe, the unted consent
of a urope woud have been most desrabe. But, f,
even n peacefu tmes, ths consent s so df cut to be ob-
taned, as to be consdered an mpossbty, was t to be
thought of n those days of unversa e ctement and com-
moton or was much to be e pected from any ndvdua
power. How coud Austra changng from one sde to
another, and havng ncessanty to strugge for her own
e stence be e pected to gve umbrage to the ony negh-
bour at peace wth her the Turksh utan -by a guarantee
that woud be offensve to hm
apoeon was at one tme proposed. ln the year 1811 the
Turks dd not appear dsncned to acknowedge the young
ervan tate 2 under certan restrctons. hurschd Pacha
had o ered to ara George a poston smar to that of - the
Gospodars of Modava and aacha and t s beeved
that he woud have had no ob|ecton to apoeon s guaran-
tee : as, at that tme, the rench mperor was understood to
be no onger the frend of Russa. hether any such pro-
posas were made to hm, s uncertan : f they were, they ed
to no resuts. lndeed, how coud erva have reed on the
support of a power, whose natura nterest t was, to render
Turkey strong n opposton to Russa : for that such was the
case now agan became apparent, though t had been ost
sght of for a tme.
. o other power then remaned but Russa wth whom
the ervans had been aed from the very commencement,
but wth whom the Grand gnor was st at open war.
hen hurschd Pacha rst made the proposa n ques-
ton, hs ob|ect was a mtary one : he made t a condton
that the Bosnans shoud be aowed free passage through
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
$16.6 G .- 1 camm on or 1811.
,- erva. houd ths be conceded, erva beng n the en|oy-
ement of peace -and the Bosnan army abe, wthout takng a
very crcutous route, to reach the Mdde Danube, the Turks
mght hope to wrest the two prncpates from the Russans
who had, moreover, at that very tme, been under the neces-
sty of wthdrawng a part of ther army towards the fronters
of Poand.
But woud ara George sten to proposas of ths nature
_ The passage of the Bosnans through erva he coud never
permt. The hatred of the Bosnan Mahometans towards
.the ervan hrstans, whch had been aroused by ther ong
and boody wars, woud have broken forth on ther rst
.comng nto contact, and woud have ed to open hosttes.
- o promses of the Grand gnor, or of the Pacha, coud make
ara George fee secure that ths woud not happen.
or coud he venture to detach hmsef from the Russans.
Ther campagn of 1811, though t had commenced un-
favouraby, speedy ed to greater advantages than had
resuted from any by whch t had been preceded. The
Grand er foowed the Russan army on the eft bank of
the Danube but wth so tte cauton, that the Russans
succeeded n surprsng and capturng the entrenched Turksh
camp 3 whch he had eft behnd hm, on the rght bank, n
order to mantan the communcaton wth the- nteror of the
empre. The Grand er consequenty foun,__d hmsef n a
poston of the greatest danger. Havng hmsef escaped
wth dffcuty, he made serous proposas for peace ony for
the sake of savng the Mosems whom. he had been obged to
eave n hs rear._
Ths event coud not but be advantageous to the ervans.
ara George had forwarded the proposas made to hm by
-Ghurschd, to the Russan head-quarters. After the recept
of an answer from the Russans, he nformed the ttomans
that he coud not entertan the dea of negotatng upon hs
own responsbty 3 but that he was wng to submt to
whatever mght be agreed upon between the two emperors at
onstantnope and t. Pet-ersburg.
He had, no doubt, receved the assurance that, n any
peace whch mght be concuded, the affars of erva shoud
not be negected. othng coud be more advantageous to
the country than that ts reatons shoud be estabshed n a
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
AR Bnrwann nussm A D, rumor. 17.67
treaty of peace between the two powers. Ths was the very
guarantee the state requred. The ervan naton thus con-
-nected tsef most ntmatey wth Russa 5 and must, conse-
quenty, partcpate n the pers and msfortunes, as we as
n the success and prosperty, of that empre. ,
Russa was now about to enter upon a war more perous
than any n whch she had ever been engaged. The good
understandng whch had e sted between that country and
rance, snce the treaty arranged at Tst, and con rmed at
rfurt, had graduay dmnshed, snce 1810 5 and t became
apparent to a urope, that open war must ensue between
the two empres. oon afterwards an army, such as urope
had never yet seen, was set n moton aganst Russa 5 under
a genera who must ever mantan hs rank as one of the
greatest mtary commanders of a ages. A erce strugge
was mpendng over Russa : not merey for a trva oss or
gan but such a decsve con ct as other natons had
aready sustaned 5 nvovng her potca e stence-nay,
lndeed, the very fe of the naton. 5
apoeon s ob| ect n whch he had succeeded wth the
.German powers was now to preva upon the ttomans to
nvove themseves wth hm n ths contest 5 and, as the
Turks were aready at war wth Russa, hs pro|ect seemed
easy of accompshment. ln hs treaty wth Austra, apoeon
agan acknowedged the ntegrty of the ttoman empre
and a secret artce of that treaty stpuated that Turkey
shoud be nvted to |on n the aance aganst Russa.
apoeon attered hmsef that, by promsng to the tto-
mans the re-conquest of the rmea, he shoud nduce them
to take part n the war, and ad hm wth a ther resources:
so that n a short tme 100,000 Turks woud overrun the
nteror of Russa. n the part of the rench, t has aways
been asserted that apoeon had too ong deayed to make
decsve proposas of ths nature at onstantnope. Hs
Mnster of oregn Affars asserted, n ebruary, 1812, that
the rench ambassador there was dong nothng aganst the
nterest of Russa and an hstoran, who has seen many
secret documents, decares that ths was ony too true, and
that the ambassador was at that tme ordered to mantan a
strct reserve on the sub|ect.
. Bgnon, Hstore de rance apr s a pa de Ts_t,- v._390. a-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
168 AP L nucnrvnn. to
Perhaps t mght be that apoeon consdered hs pro-
posas rresstbe, at whatever tme he mght choose to make
-them on account of the great opportunty whch they
afforded the Turks for re-estabshng ther power. At the
moment when he opened the campagn of 1812 n earnest,
he was by no means de cent n pressng nvtatons or n
brant promses.
T Ths con dence, however, deceved hm. That the Turks
-under these crcumstances showed themseves ncned for
-peace, need not be ascrbed to the n uence of ngsh god,
-or to the ntrgues of the two Morus : though one of them
s sad to have devoted hs energes to brng about a peace n
the capta and the other, Demetrus, to have served the Res
- ffend as Dragoman. They had other and more cogent reasons.
A apoeon had, at one tme, not ony permtted the se ure
of Modava and aacha by the Russans, but had, qute
unnecessary, at the openng of the sesson of the Legsatve
Assemby, e pressed hs sancton of that measure conse-
quenty, the peope of Russa consdered these provnces as
aready ncorporated n the mpre. ln a war of s years
duraton, the Turks had made frutess efforts to regan ths
terrtory whch the mperor Ae ander now offered to
restore them: wth the e cepton of the dstrcts on the
further sde of the Pruth. as t potc for the Turks to
refuse ths offer oud they eave the restoraton of pos-
sessons so consderabe, dependent on the chances of war
- ven shoud the war termnate favouraby for them, t was
not mprobabe that, n a subsequent agreement, they mght
fare as at Tst and rfurt. as not utusov- who was
obged, at east on one pont, to overstep hs nstructons
fearfu of ncurrng the dspeasure of hs master ln the
etter whch he wrote to the mperor Ae ander, on the th
po on n a, en effet, aupres du Grand egneur qu un smpe charg
d affares, auque une grande r serve est prescrte. p
M mores de Duc du Rovgo, v. 290. ls se rappeerent qu a
Tst on es avat abandonn s apres qu s ne s taent ms en campagne
que pour nous s nous rendrent a paree.
. 1 An e tract from t s found n Mchaewsk Danewsk, Der ater
faudsche reg, _. p. 7 .-_ - rom ths t foows, as a matter of course,
that the narratves of the pretended Homme d tat vo. . p. 317 fa
to the ground. The ngsh Government had, ong before, taken the
eadng ponts of- the Peace uto consderaton. ln a etter of the 30th
l
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d

. run s concmmn P A wrrn RU lA. 1-69

of May -the day of settng the Premnary Treaty-he
affects not to consder the advantages whch he had actuay
obtaned as su cent to e cuse hm for not havng secured
others of more mportance.
uf ce t to say, that, whst apoeon st counted on the
partcpaton of the Turks n hs enterprse, they had con-
cuded a peace wth hs enemy.
ln ths treaty erva was especay notced but the er-
vans were st mentoned as a sub|ect naton, trbutary to
the Grand gnor. The concessons n ther favour were
spoken of as acts of the outpourng of hs mercy and gene-
rosty. The word guarantee dd not occur throughout.
But be ths as t may, the mere fact, that, n a treaty wth
Russa, rghts were granted to the naton, was a pont of
n nte mportance: a soemn agreement had been entered
nto and Russa was entted to demand ts due e ecu-
ton. 1
lt s true that ths agreement dd not n tsef embrace a
the wshes and demands of the ervans but t granted
them rghts whch were by no means unmportant.
The Porte had aways most strenuousy ob|ected to the
fortresses of the country beng garrsoned by ervans and,
now that the Porte was paced n a dfferent poston by
apoeon s hostty to Russa, ths ob|ecton was not to be
overcome. Accordngy the treaty secured to the Turks the
rght of occupyng the ervan fortresses wth ther own
garrsons.
n the other hand, a compete amnesty was granted to the
ervans, and a genera mprovement of ther condton-
accordng to the mode of some of the sands of the Arch-
peago was accorded to them as a matter of rght: the
detas of ths mprovement beng partcuary spec ed.
The reguaton of the domestc affars of the naton was to
be eft to the ervans themseves and ony moderate
mposts were ad on them, whch they were to pay drecty
to the Porte : a needfu reguatons beng made wth the
anuary, 1808, r Robert Adar says : - lt s hoped that ths Peace
may be brought about by prevang on the mperor to gve up hs pre-
tensons to aacha and Modava, and to be content wth some aug-
mentaton to the securty of hs fronter on that sde. - - s -
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
170 PR T R.A 1.1A l G run. R H.
. l . - e
approbaton of the ervan peope, and not arbtrary enacted
by the Porte.
The treaty was bref but t was of the utmost mportance
by t compete nterna ndependence appeared to be secured
tothe ervans.
othng further was requste, but that ts terms shoud
be carred out agreeaby to the sprt n whch they had been
conceded. -
verythng appeared to promse ths fu ment as |ust
then the pro|ect was formed for attackng the rench n
Damata by a eet whch was to sa from the Back ea.
and by a and force whch. was to proceed through erva and
Roumea. An army of more than 20,000 men, wth art-
ery, ght cavary, and some ossacks, was destned for ths
purpose. n the 27th of une, the rst dvson commenced
ts march under the command of oone Rourke. Pre-
paratons were made for estabshng maga nes on the Drna
and commssarat contractors were aready apponted, as we
as gudes, ntmatey acquanted wth the country, for con-
ductng the march of the army through Bosna. 1
Ths pro|ect, however, was soon abandoned: ngand, t
s beeved, beng opposed to the martme e pedton. lt
was represented to the mperor Ae ander, that the army
of the Danube mght be rendered far more servceabe to
hm, were t to form a |uncton wth another force and be
empoyed n the defence of the country, than t coud be n
ha ardng an enterprse so uncertan n ts resut.
The treaty proceeds thus : lt has been deemed |ust, n consdera-
ton of the share borne by the ervans n ths war, to come to a soemn
agreement respectng ther securty. Ther peace must not n any way
be dsturbed. The ubme Porte w grant the ervans, on ther pet-
ton, the same prveges whch her sub|ects n the lsands of the Arch-
peago, and n other parts, en|oy and w moreover confer upon them a
mark of her generosty, by eavng the admnstraton of ther nterna
affars to themseves- -by mposng upon them moderate ta es, and
recevng them ony drect from them1 -and by makng the reguaton
requste to ths end n an understandng wth the ervan naton them
seves. Art. 8. hos had ony a ad and a Musem, who, how-
ever, were dependent on the natve prmate and the other sands mght,
so far as the nterna admnstraton was concerned, be consdered as
repubcs.
Accordng t0 a1entn, Lehre vom, reg, vo. Trkenkreg,
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
n ncur on or nnnmrnrvs M RU l. l71
lAccordngy, on the 15th of uy, Ae ander ssued the
order from moensk, for ths army to unte tsef wth the
thrd estern army n ohyna to oppose the farther
advance of the Austrans and the a ons under the com-
mand of a rench Genera. lt cannot be doubted that
Russa was rght n concentratng a her forces, for a strugge
on whch her very e stence depended. The troops whch
eft the Danube took part, at a ater perod, n the campagn
.on the Beresna.
Ths was a heavy dsaster for erva. The Russan reg-
ment, whch up to ths tme had been quartered n Be-
grade, now eft the comtry and t may be ready beeved
that the ervans regretted ts departure. The Turks were
now no onger restraned, by any consderaton of a threaten-
ng mtary power n the neghbourhood, from gvng free
course to ther natura wsh to re-estabsh everythng on ts
od footng.
- Ther hoe pocy took a dfferent drecton. After the
arrva of Andreossy, the rench ambassador at onstant-
nope, the Dvan dscussed the very ponts hch, n the
treaty, had e cted the astonshment of a urope. The
-Turks ost sght of what they had ganed, and remembered
ony that, notwthstandng the favourabe crcumstances
whch had occurred, a part of ther ancent terrtory had been
surrendered. . .
Demetrus Morus forfeted hs fe, for the share he had
had n the treaty. Hs e ecuton took pace at the very
.moment when the ervan deputes entered the Turksh camp,
to arrange n deta the stpuatons whch, n the treaty, had
been agreed upon ony n genera terms. They had especay
reckoned on the support of ths very Morus and, as may
be supposed, they e perenced the dsadvantage of ths change
n the aspect of affars.
lt was especay detrmenta to the ervan cause, that
the terms of ths Treaty of Peace were better suted to the
reguar admnstraton of a uropean tate, than to the
pecuar reatons of the ttoman mpre.
p. 157, t was a memora of Genera Langeron that decded the
mperor. o
1 ee ash s arratve of a ourney from onstantnope to ngand,
p. 27 7 . . . . A
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
172 run run s BR A TH lR TR AT .
The stpuaton that the Turks shoud garrson the for-
tresses, and eave the ervans ther freedom and sef-governs
ment n the vages, though t mght appear practcabe
accordng to generay receved notons, presented serous
dffcutes n beng carred nto effect. ln former tmes, the
commanders of the fortresses had been aso masters of the
country. The pahs, aso, were yet vng, who had aways
consdered themseves propretors of the vages. ere
they to reman e cuded, or were they to return And, f
they came back, and shoud endeavour to assume ther former
poston, who was then to protect the ervans P oud they
even mantan the rght of bearng ther arms - those arms
whch they had so gorousy weded
- lt must not be eft unnotced, that, though the peace pro--
tected the ervan naton, those artces upon whch che y
depended the genera e ecuton of the treaty, had not been
spec cay de ned. e
. hen the ervan government gave ts deputes ther
nstructons, t may ready be magned that they adopted
that nterpretaton of the treaty whch was most n ther
own favour.
. The ervans professed themseves ready to pay trbute to
the Porte- to receve a Pacha, wth a certan number of men,
.n Begrade- and, n tme of war, to admt Turksh garrsons
nto the other fortresses but under ordnary crcumstances,
they camed the rght of havng n them garrsons of ther
own. The nterna admnstraton of the country was to
reman whoy ndependent of the Turks. But these demands
were now no onger stened to at onstantnope. The
deputes were referred to the new Grand er, hurschd
Pacha who, two years before, had proved so dangerous to
the ervans n ther own country, and who had been rased
to the hghest dgnty e pressy n consderaton of the servce
he had rendered n checkng ther progress. At sch, on
ther way to onstantnope, he had receved them favouraby
but, on. ther return, hs conduct was very dfferent : he
refused to gve them any satsfactory answer.
The ervan deegates returned home at hrstmas, 1812,
wthout havng effected any of the ob|ects of ther msson.
A negotaton was postponed, to a._ conference apponted
to take pace at sch, n 1813. . . _
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d

M LLAH PA HA. - l15 .

A_ There, -at ength, the ommssoner from the Porte,
Tscheeb ffend, set forth the Turksh nterpretaton of the
treaty.
He demanded the surrender not ony of a the fortresses,
but aso of a ther arms and ammunton. The Turks who
had been banshed were to return nto the towns and Paanks.
othng ese, t was sad, coud be meant by the Peace of
Bucharest. lt now remaned for ara George to verfy hs
words, and to submt to what had been agreed upon by the
two mperors and any one dssats ed wth ths arrange-
ment was at berty to emgrate.
But f the ervans were to dever up ther arms, and the
Turks were to resume ther possessons, a st further re-
estabshment of the former state of thngs was to be e pected.
To these demands, therefore, the deputes coud not, and
woud not agree. onsequenty, towards the sprng, the
Turksh troops assembed cose to the ervan fronters. They
had aso other busness n that neghbourhood to act aganst
Moah Pacha, the successor of Passvan gu, at ddn
whom, as one who had rased hmsef to ndependent power,
the utan was no onger dsposed to toerate.
. ln order to save hmsef, Moah Pacha had, at one tme,
actuay o ered to surrender hs ctade to the ervans but
when t came to the pont, he coud not, as a good Turk,
make up hs mnd to take a step so decsve n favour of
hrstans. or, perhaps, woud the offer have been ac-
cepted as the ervans had receved e press nstructons
from t. Petersburg to reman quet, and by no means to
provoke the Turks, who woud not then venture to voate
the e stng treaty. At the same tme, Moah Pacha,
pressed by hs opponents n the town tsef, was under the
necessty of surrenderng hs fortress to the Turks.
lt s evdent that ths event rendered the mtary poston
of the ervans much worse. egotatons were once more
opened, n May, 1813, under very unfavourabe auspces.
ara George now found hmsef obged to concede an
mportant pont to the Turks. He consented to admt ther
Andreossy assures us, that Moah Pacha so caed because he had
for a tme been ecretary to Passvan gu was not beheaded or assass-
nated, as has been sad, but ded of the pague at cutar. Ths statement
has aso been con rmed to me from another quarter.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
17 wan R MM lH .
garrsons nto the fortresses but on condton that ther
sma arms, whch they had formery been permtted to-
wear, shoud be eft to the ervans. He aso nssted that,-
at a events, those Turks who had been e peed shoud not
be permtted to return, as on ths, unquestonaby, depended
the peace of the country.
ever had the two partes seemed nearer comng to an
agreement. The Tscheeb ffend, an aged man, who had
brought many a d cut busness to a successfu termnaton,
fet con dent that he shoud be equay fortunate on the pre-
sent occason. He sent the proposas of the ervans to
onstantnope, and promsed the peope an eary decson.
lt s needess to nqure whether he reay e pected ths
but, n fact, t was now mpossbe.
ere not these the same contentons and dsputes whch
had been .the prncpa causes of the war oud t be
magned that the pahs who formed a arge porton of the
army, whch was aready on the boundary of the country-
woud consent to be e cuded from what they deemed ther
nhertance: at a moment too, when every thng seemed
favourabe for ts recovery
The Turks were agan n possesson of Modava and a-
acha, as we as of ddn, and were aso masters of Bu-
gara. They were, moreover, nspred wth pecuar con -
dence from the crcumstance that n the course of that
very sprng, the Hoy tes n Araba had been freed from
the echabtes, and ther keys brought to onstantnope.
Under ths aspect of affars, woud the vctorous armes of
the Grand gnor hestate to commence the war wth the
rebeous ervan Rayahs e
At that very tme, aso, was receved the news of the
batte of Lut en, whch was regarded as a defeat of the
Russans and a fear of them was entrey cast asde.
Besdes, the Turks dd not consder that they had broken
the treaty snce the ervans re|ected the nterpretaton
whch the Porte had gven to t.
Determned to mantan the prveges of lsamsm und-
mnshed wthn the boundares of the mpre, the Turksh
army advanced towards the ervan fronters, and recom-
menced the war.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
175
HAPT R .
AR l R lA l TH AR 1813.
Great uropean on ct.-The hrstan and the lsamte Prncpes
represented n the ervans and the Turks. pnon of the rench
Ambassador at onstantnope respectng the onduct of ngand.-
oemn Regous Meetngs and arke Procamatons of the ervans.
- Antcpated Ad of Russa.- Monarchca Government of ara
George. hanges n the ervan onsttuton. -Dfference between
the Present and ormer Mtary Proceedngs. - haracter of the
Heyduc eko.- rst oson of the ervans wth the Turks. -
. Maden s |eaousy of eko. Death of eko n the Defence of
egotn. -Devastatng Progress of the Turks on the Danube.--
uncton of the Armes of the Grand er and the aptan Pacha.
ervan Prsoners conducted to onstantnope. ontnued Advance
of the Turks.-Dsastrous tate of erva.- Defecton and ght of
ara George.- The Turks take Possesson of mederevo and Begrade
A wthout Resstance.
A
AT the tme when a the powers of cvsed urope were
prepared to sette the most momentous queston that had
arsen for centures, a con ct arose on the very boundares
of ths contnent, amongst those whom we may, wthout
wongng them, truy stye barbarans: a con ct whch,
though t cannot be compared wth that whch agtated
urope, as regards ts n uence on the word n genera,
was yet of great mportance n determnng the superorty
of the hrstan or of the lsam sway.
, evertheess, some conne on mght be observed between
the two contests. The rench Ambassador -who, unfortu-
natey, was too reserved respectng hs negotatons -
reported ony that the Porte, notwthstandng the dsaster
whch had befaen the rench, had not yeded to the n u-
ence of the combned Powers 5 but that, on the contrary,
he had found greater facty n the prosecuton of hs dpo-
matc dutes. .
Popuar opnon went much farther. The Turks who
advanced nto erva decared, n pan terms, that they e -
pected the assstance of rance ,- that t was the wsh of the
Grand gnor to pant a mtary force on the fronters of
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
176 ARA G RG A PR LAMATl .
erva, for the purpose of threatenng Austra, and thus pre-
ventng her from |onng the coaton.
Ths woud e pan the fact that, whst on former occa-
sons a Pacha of Bosna had dsdaned to ght aganst the
ervans, the Grand er hurschd, n, person, now ed
the army aganst them.
The opnon of Andreossy was that ngand, n order to
occupy the attenton of the Turks, and to prevent a renewa
of the war on the Danube, had fomented the dsturbances
at Bagdad and the movements of the Persans, whch were
connected therewth, aganst the ttoman _ mpre. h
_ At a tme when a the powers were necessary engaged,
n the_ endeavour to brng to an ssue the great estern
queston on whch the re-estabshment or the downfa of
the od tates depended t woud unquestonaby have
proved a genera caamty, had ether Russa or Austra
been compeed to resume the war on the Danube. How
often have the Russans been reproached for havng, at the
breakng out of the Prussan war of 1806, dvded ther
forces, and ventured at the same tme to undertake a cam-
pagn on the Danube
But mght not somethng yet have been acheved n favour
of erva e must eave ths queston undecded. ln
urope, the mnds of men were so occuped, that very tte
thought was gven to ths astern dspute. But ths s
certan- - erva was now eft wthout assstance.
The ervans, however, fuy understood the gravty and
mportance of the approachng strugge.
As soon as the enemy s advance was ascertaned, ara
George ordered prayer-meetngs to be hed n a the ne-
shnes, n the week before the festva of t. Peter and t.
Pau. The procamaton whch ara George had sent to a
the ovodes, was read n fu assemby after the monks
had repeated ther vgs, and had prayed for vctory over
ther enemes. ln ths procamaton he remnds the peope
of the grounds on whch they had rsen aganst the Turks :
that they had for nne years fought vctorousy aganst
Andreossy, 209. L Angeterre favorse et seme des m sntegences
du c6t de Bagdar pour pr occuper es Turcs et es emp cher de r tabr.
tat de guerre sur e Danube. Le g n ra Andreossy entretent
une correspondence avec Mr a he , premer mnstre de Perse.
r
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
5 PRA R ron UBAG . 177
them, every man not ony for hmsef, but aso for hs re-
gon, and for the ves of hs chdren. They had found, too, a-
protector , for by a treaty whch he had made, the Turks had
been forbdden to return to the towns and paanks To ths
the utan at onstantnope had agreed: but not - so the
pahs and anssares, the ct ens, and other nhabtants
who had been drven from the country. The Turks had
come, n opposton to the w of ther mpera master, to
re-conquer erva- and they had determned to behead every
mae above the age of seven, to ead the women and chdren
nto captvty and make them Mahometans, and to sette
another peope n these dstrcts. But, he proceeded,-
have we any good reason to fear them Are they not the
same enemes whom we conquered n earer tmes, when we
had no means of resstance but our courage ow, on the
contrary, we count one hundred and fty cannon n the
country seven fortresses, strongy but of stone forty
entrenchments before whch the Turks have often bed-
wthout beng abe to capture them and our numbers are
doubed by the arrva among us of our brethren of the and.
o for ten years we can resst them wthout any foregn
ad: but, before the apse of haf a year, we sha wtness-
the arrva of our ay. ny et the naton rse unanmousy,
take up arms, and not grudge even ther ves n defence of
ther country and ther regon. -
Prayng, and respondng wth a repeated Amen he
thus soemny concuded :- May God nst courage nto
the hearts of the sons of erva May he destroy the power
of our enemes, who have come to annhate the true-
fath A -
Upon ths, every man made the requste preparaton
supped hmsef wth cothng and provsons, took wth hm-
some new opanks, and repared to the post assgned hm
for the defence of hs country.
lt was now to be proved whether erva woud be abe to
defend hersef unasssted : at east unt the great con ct n
the est shoud be decded, and attenton agan be drectedA
towards the ast. _
. And what coud have appeared more proptous for
erva than the estabshed monarchca government of ara
- a ndas. - __ -

G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
l7 8 nomaonroan G R M T.
George who was now abe to empoy the very consderabe
forces he had obtaned, for the furtherance of the genera
wefare.
lt s not aways, however, that such antcpatons are
reased.
ara George had not become thus powerfu wthout
materay changng the consttuton of the state -a const-
tuton whch had been formed by the natura character of
the peope. The Gospodars were very cosey connected
wth ther vassas, Bu|ukbashes, and ovodes of mnor
mportance: they had a grown up n ntmate unon
together. True, the appontment of new ovodes, under
the n uence of the ommander-n-chef, made the unty of
the state more compete, but at the same tme t checked the
deveopment of natona energy n separate dstrcts.
And snce ths oca sprt was no onger to be reed upon,
they had body determned to renounce a system n whch
the defence of the country depended on the freer co-operaton
of those provnca chefs.
ara George s rst dea had been--and t woud have
accorded we wth hs poston at the moment to destroy
the entrenchments on the fronters, and wth hs entre force
to awat the enemy n the mountans of the chumada. He
woud thus have been abe to ava hmsef of a the advan-
tages whch the nature of the country offered, and n hs
own pecuar terrtory. But ara George was persuaded to
abandon ths ntenton by Maden, whose frendshp had
aready drawn hm nto so many d cutes : and who, t s
sad, was afrad of osng some property whch he possessed
near the fronter.
lt was accordngy determned agan to oppose the enemy
by statonng troops on the three boundares of the country,
whch n the former wars had aways been defended : on the
Drna, on the Morava, and on the Danube. ln agodna
t was the ntenton of ara George to form a reserve, for
the succour of that dvson whch mght be n the greatest
danger.
Ths was a somewhat more systematc mode of proceedng
than had been resorted to on former occasons : when ara
George preferred to head the attack hmsef, and n the
ardour of a warke sprt had own from one fronter to the_
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d

vnm o. 1 7 9
other. The man dfferences, however, were these : no
enadovtsch now commanded on the Drna 3 hs pace was
occuped by the nes ma at Degrade Peter Dobrn|a
was repaced by hs adversary Maden ,- and the fort catons
on the Danube were entrusted to the Heyduc eko,
nstead of to Menko. P
- lt was aganst eko that the Turks rst drected ther
attack. They had now the advantage, whch they had not
possessed n former tmes, of havng at ther dsposa the
troops of ddn whch had htherto aways been governed
by a Pacha who sought ony hs own nterest. But above
a thngs the Turks were desrous of vanqushng the Heyduc,
whom the ervans ooked upon as ther hero. -
And such_P A_a_|go,_,deserved -to be consdered : though ony
such a one as the country, the tmes, and the events of the
age coud produce. hen the Russans of whom he
thought so hghy that he coud never beeve apoeon to
have advanced so far as Moscow once tod hm not to _.
ca hmsef Heyduc, whch sgn ed a robber, he reped- -
l shoud be sorry f there were any greater robber than l
am. And t s true that he was nsatabe n quest of
booty: for the sake of a few pastres, he woud ha ard hs
fe , yet what he obtaned he woud mmedatey gve away.
lf l possess aught, he woud say, any one may share t
wth me but f l have not anythng, woe be to hm who
has, and does not freey permt me to share t wth hm.
He was eager n the pursut of peasure 3 of a vey humour,
good-natured, and of a frank dsposton : a man mght trust
hs fe wth hm, but not hs secret. He was fond of war :
not for the attanment of any spec c ob|ect 3 but for ts own
sake He prayed that erva mght be engaged n war so
ong as he ved, but that after hs death she mght en|oy
peace. He dd not ke to command soders brought from
the pough but preferred Momkes, Bek| ares, and practsed
warrors. He quarreed wth hs wfe because she refused
to treat hs Momkes as we as she treated hm: A of
them, he sad, were hs brothers. o one was better
tted for bod enterprses and ha ardous e cursons and he
was best peased when empoyed n the mountans: for
defendng the de es of whch he was admraby qua ed.
n the present occason, however, he was not entrusted wth
2
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
1-80 MlLUTl lR T U T R TH run s.
a duty ofths nature but was caed upon to show, whether
hs qua catons were such as woud enabe hm to defend-
fort ed paces and entrenched postons on the fronter.
- eko s brother, Mutn, was the rst to encounter
the Turks who appeared near adovo, and attacked the
peasants as they were busy engaged n carryng off ther
property nto the mountans. Mutn dspersed the enemy
but, from nabty to pursue them wth hs horsemen over
the mountan paths, he dd not succeed n recapturng a
the booty and prsoners they had taken.
n hearng of ths, eko determned to scour the
country whst awatng the enemy. He drove many thou-
sand head of catte nto hs ctade of egotn, and ventured
as far as the gates of ddn: where he was seen, on hs
Araban steed, n the pan before the fortress. ear
Bukovtscha he put to ght the rst Turksh troops whch
appeared on the Tmok.
- But when the Turks arrved, 18,000 strong, he was obged
to shut hmsef up n egotn. lt was then hs deght to
make saes, day after day, and nght after nght and thus
to keep the besegers constanty n a state of aarm. om-_
pared wth the osses whch he caused them, hs own were
trva: though he ost better soders, and each dmnuton
of hs numbers coud not but be serousy fet. At ast both
-partes were obged to soct ad- the Turks, from the
Grand er and eko, from ara George and the
enate.
The Turks were not ong unasssted. Retchep Aga, the
a achan Prnce arad| a, and the Grand er hmsef,
ed on a re-nforcement. They made ther way under cover
of the nght, and by mnng, nearer and nearer to the fort-
catons. They battered down wth ther cannon one tower
of egotn after another: and asty the hghest, whch was
the resdence of eko hmsef. t he ost not hs
courage but went down and ved n the vaut. very-
thng, of ead or tn, whch coud be found n the pace. he
meted nto bas not e ceptng even spoons and amps
and one day, when a meta ese was e hausted, he ordered
hs men to oad ther guns wth peces of money nstead of
buets, and thus successfuy kept off the enemy. lf he
coud but have receved assstance n recevng ehko s
\-< --
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
l
D ATH or vnm o. 181
request for ad, ara George, whose corps of reserve never been brought nto a state of e cency, sent to Maden.
But Maden s answer was : - He may hep hmsef Hs
prase s sung to hm, at hs tabe, by ten sngers mne s
not : et hm then keep hs ground the hero The
enate to whom eko had wrtten, n the most severe
terms, sayng that at hrstmas he woud nqure n what
manner the country was governed at ength sent a vesse
to hm wth ammunton 2 but t arrved too ate.
n the mornng as eko, accordng to custom, was gong
hs rounds, and |ust when orderng the repar of a redoubt
whch had been damaged by the enemy, he was recognsed -
for the combatants were very near to each other by a
Turksh arteryman, who amed at hm. The am was
true. Utterng the words tand rm Drshte se
eko fe to the ground: hs body ay torn asunder Hs
Momkes covered the corpse wth hay, and n the evenng
bured t near the church. ln van they endeavoured to
concea the death of ther eader: hs absence was too
grevousy fet.
ow, for the rst tme, the ervans became aware how
much had depended upon ths man. Had the Heyduc ved
to see the arrva of a fresh suppy of ammunton, he mght
ong have defended hs own poston and the whoe of ths
fronter. Had he ony escaped wth hs fe, hs presence
woud aways have nspred courage and resstance. But
now despondency prevaed n egotn. hst eko
ved no one had dared to speak of ght or surrender but
ve days after hs death the garrson escaped across a morass
and ganed the road to Poretsch. The troops n Bersa
Paanka and Great strova, now aso retreated before the
advance of the enemy, and took the same road. chvko
onstantnovtsch -who, through the favour of Maden,
had been eected ovode of adovo- regardess of the
vast efforts whch the capture of that pace had cost, |oned
the Presdent of the Magstracy, o o-who, ke hmsef,
was a townsman and ed under the protecton of the
Momkes and Bek|ares. adovo, consequenty, fet the fu
rage of the enemy to whose mercess fury t was aban-
doned : men were mpaed and chdren, n derson of the
-rte of baptsm, were thrown nto bong water
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
182 1 1-lAD l moons.
hst the Turks were ravagng the neghbourng ahas,
a who coud effect ther escape had ed to Poretsch. Here,
under. an ncompetent ovode of Maden s appontng, a
more abe commander, Had| coa, had, n consequence of
the genera danger, obtaned the authorty. Hs e ertons,
however, proved equay unavang. He erected a redoubt
on the ower pont of the sand but the Turks effected a
andng between the town and the fort and as soon as they
made ther appearance, the peope, who had become accustomed
to ght, agan ed. ln vesses and boats nay, even on
panks or by svvmmng -they sought to escape the vengeance
of the enemy, and to nd safety on the Austran bank of
the Danube. Had| coa was taken prsoner and be-
headed and the Turks advanced, wthout opposton, as far
as mederevo.
These great resuts on the Danube were foowed by others
on the Morava. The Grand er, hurschd Pacha, was
st ess dsposed now, than durng the campagn of 8_0, to
ose tme at Degrade, whch was bravey defended by
u a he, therefore, eft a part of hs army behnd for the
sege of ths fortress, and proceeded wth the remander down
the rght bank of the Morava.
Maden, who was tte of a warror, and now fet hmsef
far too weak to encounter the arge Turksh force, dd not
even attempt resstance. The Grand er was conse-
quenty abe to proceed aong the rver wthout moestaton
and at Petka he formed a |uncton wth the troops of the
aptan Pacha. The unted army took up ts poston cose
by the mouths of the Morava, opposte the ervans, who
were on the other sde of the rver , and the Turks were re-
nforced by vesses of war: the argest that had ever been
seen on the Morava. -
f the three great dvsons of the country, the ervans
had now entrey ost the one beyond the Morava. They
were aso neary deprved of the second dvson, whch ay
on the further sde of the oubara. nes ma dd not
offer any resstanceA to the passage of the Turks over the
Drna, though a the ovodes were an ous to gve them
batte and when they encamped before Losnt a, he made
no effort for ts defence. Mosch of Po er|e had unfortu-
natey been ked two years before, by a robber, whom he
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
scnsm nnn or L lTZA. . .3 183
was n pursut of 3 and he was succeeded by hs brother,
who, by no means equaed hm n taent. To ths brother,
losnt a was now entrusted 3 and he was foosh enough
to aow hmsef to be persuaded by the bshop of vornk,
who accompaned the Turksh force, that no harm shoud
occur to hm or hs peope, and he accordngy surrendered.
Thus, the Turks, wth tte troube, reganed possesson of
un s scmtar. They conducted ther prsoners, under an
armed escort, through Bosna, and at ength to onstant-
nope : whence none of them ever returned.
Antone Bogtschevtsch was no onger ave, to defend
Losnt a, as he had formery done. Peter Moer, who had
taken hs pace, dd not, t s true, suffer hmsef to be duped
by the bshop s assurances 3 but he dd not venture to defend
the pace 3 and was content to effect hs own escape.
ln ke manner nes ma aowed the Turks to advance,
wthout comng to any reguar engagement. ven when
they attacked the fortress of Ravan|, whch was defended by
the vaant ovodes, to|an Tschuptsch, Mosch breno-
vtsch, and Prota enadovtsch--he remaned nactve n hs
camp : paraysed by an unaccountabe nsensbty : he sent
nether ammunton, of whch those chefs soon fet the
want, nor troops, whose ad they greaty needed : were t
ony to procure a bref repose after the fatgues to whch
they had been sub|ected, and ther protracted oss of seep.
or seventeen harassng days, the ovodes defended the
entrenchment durng whch tme they af rm that they
suffered such prvatons as had never before been endured n
a fortress. At ength they abandoned the pace to the
enemy 3 who mmedatey advanced aganst chaba , where
n_es ma was encamped.
The country was now n greater danger than ever. ln
the year 1806, many consdered themseves ost when the
Turks had forced ther way ony from the Drna to chaba ,
wthout havng touched any other dstrcts n 1809, the
country was thought to be runed because the enemy had
obtaned possesson of the rght bank of the Morava 3 but
now the Mosems had advanced, vctorousy, on both sdes,
and the chumada aone remaned free from the nvaders.
ln the rst war, ara George had saved the country by hs
gorous batte on the Mschar,3 and, n the second, he had
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
. 18 l A Tl lT A D lRR LUTl
made such e ceent arrangements, that the eft bank of the
.Morava remaned unmoested, and n a short tme he was
abe to re-conquer the rght bank. A
Amdst the present d cutes, he was ooked for wth
greater an ety than ever. An opportunty was now afforded
hm of -estabshng cams to the e ercse of soveregn
sway over the whoe country : he mght now have e em-
-p ed the uses and prveges of monarchca power. But,
-from some ncomprehensbe cause, he nether appeared on
the Drna, on the Danube, nor on the Morava he remaned
nactve, 0 wth some Momkes- at one tme n Topoa, at
another n the vcnty of Begrade: nowhere was he seen,
and many persons actuay beeved hm to be dead.
Had he been requred to command a dvson of the army,
or to defend a fortress, he woud doubtess have dspayed hs
wonted vaour but now, snce he had not drecty to con-
front the enemy, he ony -shared the feengs of the defeated
and dscouraged fugtves. He no onger fet that energy
whch the presence of the enemy nspres n the brave a
the frend-s to whom hs ear was open, desponded, and thought
of ght and he aso was se ed by the unversa panc,
whch bore hm aong resstessy.
ome men are more competent to acqure, than to retan :
the hopes of future possesson-of future greatness, urge them
ncessanty onward the dscouragement of defeat deprves
them of ther cam |udgment.
lf we mstake not, ara George, amdst the genera wreck,
chershed the dea of seekng safety n a neghbourng
country, and of conceang hs treasures. lt s a known fact,
that he bured hs money : hopng to return at some favour-
abe opportunty, n more prosperous tmes, wth the support
of the aes whom he had mentoned n hs procamaton.
ln ths desgn he was probaby con rmed by the Russan
onsu who, t has been asser-ted though the fact cannot
be proved e ercsed great n uence over hm at the tme.
ot that ths can, n any way, e cuse the conduct of ara
-George whose duty t was to stake hs fe for the naton,
whch had entrusted ts entre wefare to hm. or coud t,
by any means, be consdered that a was ost. The fortresses
mght at east have hed out t the approach of wnter and
the peope mght have mantaned ther ground on the moun-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
or uua enoncn. 185
tans for the ncemency of the season, and the scarcty of
provsons, woud have been su cent to drve the Turks out
of the country. And f a ther efforts had faed the
,
ervans woud at east have faen wth gory.
But there was no foundaton here for that mora courage
whch enabes men to wthstand the nroads of msfortune,
and wth a fu knowedge of the danger, to rsk even ther
ves, actuated by a hgh sense of honour. uch nobe deeds
of sef-devoton are not to be found n ervan hstory. ara
George hmsef was not capabe of them.
n the rst of ctober, he appeared n the camp on the
.Morava. lt s not rghty known what he dd there, or
whether the state n whch he found affars con rmed hm n
hs despondency but, the very ne t day, the Turks crossed
the rver, before hs eyes, wthout hs havng the means to
prevent them and on the day foowng, ara George, wth
edoba, Leont, Phppovtch, and hs secretary akn, ed
across the Danube nto the Austran terrtory.
The defecton of ara George was the second heavy bow
-- eko s death beng the rst -that the ervan cause had
sustaned and t was decsve. The Turks marched nto
mederevo and Begrade wthout any resstance beng offered
those fortresses havng been eft, under the pressure of the
moment, wthout suppes of provsons. The whoe country
now stood defenceess, and open to the enemy.
1 1
e - 5.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
186.
HAPT R l.
R D D Ml l or TH TUR .
v Resuts of v Deeds. pposton of the Gospodars to Maden and
Moe. ght of ara George and the ervan enators nto Austra.
- ara George, Maden, and other hefs, admtted nto Austran or-
tresses. ght of the Garrson of chaba on the Approach of the
Turks.- Mosch brenovtsch remans n the ountry. -He garrsons
Usch e. -The Turks nvest hm wth Powers to tranqu e the
ountry. He nduces other ovodes to submt. -Apponted by the
Pacha of Begrade to be Grand nes of Rudnk, c. Return of the
peed pahs. - ppresson and ruety e ercsed by the Turks.-
Affray between Turks and ervans. Mosch dsperses the lnsurgents.
The Pacha dsregards hs Promses.- Barbarty of the Turks towards
the ervans.- ortunate scape of Mosch from Begrade. Mosch
paces hmsef at the Head of a Genera lnsurrecton.
THAT a prncpe of retrbuton s observabe n human
affars, has been often asserted by some wrters, and as fre-
quenty doubted by others. thot presumng to scrutn e
the doctrne of . a drect and superna nterposton of the
Most Hgh, we may remark that t seems to be the natura
course of thngs for the same dsposton and passons whch
have orgnated an ev deed to produce an effect, perhaps of
a more powerfu knd, whch foows cose upon the per-
petraton of the crme, and torments the after fe of the
guty. . _
ln the mstance of the ervan war at east, we may trace
the msfortunes whch now a cted the peope, to ther source
n the outrages commtted at Begrade, and the punder and
saughter of the Turks. thout doubt the chefs who com-
manded n Begrade at the tme were most to be bamed.
These were Maden, who was at the head of the garrson
Moe, who ed the Bek| ares and ma Markovtsch, nes
of the aha of Begrade. They enrched themseves by the
booty they had ganed 3 and aed themseves more cosey
wth ara George, who had permtted the perpetraton of
these atroctes.
Hence t foowed that a party was formed, who, dentfy-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
nnsunrs or lL D D . 187
ng ther own advantage wth the nterest of the om-
mander-n- hef, fought for hm ndeed 3 but, through ther
voence and outrages, aroused opposton aganst hs power.
e have seen how often the Gospodars rebeed aganst
the n uence of Maden and Moe who, n fact, rued
Begrade wth a sway not much mder than that of the
Turks. They opposed Maden especay, who was the most
powerfu. The Gospodars were defeated : the most resoute
amongst them were obged to ee but by these means a
power was ost, whch, n the moment of danger, woud have
been of the greatest servce to the country. ln ths
country, where nether mtary order, nor the common te of
natonaty, had been thoroughy estabshed, ts defence
must be founded, accordng to the natura prncpe of feu-
dasm, n a ong persona possesson and n oca n uence.
The party formed at Begrade havng many contrbuted
towards the estabshment of monarchca power, had aso a
arge share n ts e ercse : Maden, both n war n peace
and nes ma, from havng repeatedy hed offces of com-
mand. But they were ncapabe of repacng those com-
manders who had been e ed. Ther power n ths fata
year proved n|urous: Maden suffered the Heyduc to
persh, and dd not defend the Morava 3 whe ma aowed
the Bosnans to proceed to chaba wthout brngng them
to an engagement. uch were the events that caused the
genera run.
Thus was ver ed the predcton of the od metes,
that the peope woud some day have to atone for ther
atroctes. A
o sooner had ara George ed, than the enators
foowed hs e ampe, by escapng to Austra. Upon the
news that the Turks were n Begrade, the pro|ect enter-
taned n the camp of chaba , of sendng Mosch breno-
vtsch thther, wth two thousand men, was renqushed.
The eaders of the army, a the most dstngushed ovodes,
escaped across the Danube. ut a aso eft Degrade, wth
hs three thousand men nor dd he consder hmsef n
safety unt he reached Pantschova, on the farther sde of the
Danube. Thus a the dvsons of the army were competey
broken up. :
How entrey was the aspect of affars now changed The
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
88 run s n srsns or R lA.
-most n uenta of the ervan eaders were taken: nto
Austran fortresses: ara George, to Grat Maden, to
Bruk, on the Mur acob, ut a, ma, and Leont, to
other paces. omewhat ater, upon the ntercesson of
Russa n ther behaf, they were a aowed to pass nto
Bessaraba. The ess n uenta chefs ndeed, remaned at
berty n the Austran terrtory yet they never ventured
to return to ther own and. ome ovodes were st eft
n erva but they retred from the wrath of ther country-
men nto the secret paces of the mountans. The Turks,. on
the other hand, took possesson of the country as masters
n no nstance encounterng the sghtest opposton. They
met wth no d cuty n returnng to the fortresses, for the
conquest of whch the ervans had made such strenuous
efforts. n the mere rumour of ther approach, the garrson
of chaba ed and n a moment, as t were, the ttoman
domnon agan spread tsef over towns, paanks, and vages.
Thus the trumphant career of the Turks remaned un-
-checked.
The ervan power had been so competey destroyed by a
snge campagn, whch had not produced even one great
defeat, and by the ght of the eaders, that t was no onger
capabe of nsprng fear. Durng nne years t had man-
taned ts poston amdst the most severe con cts, and t
was now a at once annhated.
lt was a crcumstance of vast mportance n such con-
sderatons, that there st remaned some ovodes who had
not ed and that of the ndependent cheftans the Gos-
podars, at east one was eft -Mosch brenovtsch.
hen the army of chaba dspersed, and so many of the
ovodes escaped over the ave, Mosch brenovtsch aone,
of a the number, contnued on the ervan sde of the rver,
mournng over the past, medtatng on the future. As he
rode aong the bank of the ave, acob enadovtsch once
more came over to abresch|e, where Mosch had stopped to
refresh hs horses, and tred to persuade hm to seek safety
n ght. hat w my fe pro t me n Austra he
answered : whe n the meantme the enemy w se nto
savery my wfe and chd and my aged mother. o whatever
may be the fate of my feow-countrymen sha be mne aso
- The feeng of Mosch was, that a man shoud not desert
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
mLoscH MAD GRA D - . l89
hs country n the hour of her msfortune. The arguments
of acob made no mpresson upon hm. He forthwth
hastened to hs home at Brusn a Here, n the southern
dstrcts, no enemy had yet appeared and Mosch may have
hoped to be abe to mantan hs ground. He garrsoned
Usch e, and dstrbuted cothes and arms amongst the Bek-
|ares,- who, after the ght of the other chefs, had assembed
around hm and he trusted that the peope woud obey hs
commands. But when the Turks approached, t was soon
found mpossbe to resst them. The utmost that any nd-
vdua hoped was to be abe to preserve hs own home, wfe,
and chdren, by submttng to the conquerors. o force
coud be kept together even the garrson of Usch e ed on
the rst report of the ene my s approach.
But though Mosch coud not offer open resstance, hs
conduct was such as to make no sght mpresson on the
Tmks. ln order to tranquse the country, n some degree,
t was natura that the conquerors shoud seek the co-opera-
ton of one or other of the natve chefs. Accordngy, they
addressed themseves to Mosch, promsng that f he woud
surrender and ad them n quetng the peope, they woud
make hm a nes and a Governor, as he had been under
ara George.
Ths was a proposa of great mportance for erva.
. The ttomans found themseves under the necessty of
requestng the assstance of the yet unsubdued cheftans of
the country and t was manfesty advantageous for the
ervans, that a government shoud be formed, comprsng
some of the natona eements.
Mosch determned to accept the offer and n the vage
of Takovo, he ad hs arms at the feet of the Aga A
ertschesma, Debascha of the Grand er. The Aga,
however, accepted ony the sabre: returnng to hm hs
pstos, musket, and dagger, wth permsson to wear them
as heretofore and, accordng to promse, at once acknow-
edged hm as Grand nes of Rudnk. Hereupon Mosch
not ony asssted n tranqusng hs own dstrct, but aso
nduced other ovodes to surrender as he had done. A
Aga even went so far as to request that he mght have the
honour. of ntroducng hm to the Grand er at Begrade
1

G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
190 MlLlTAR R n R- lA. _
who receved Mosch wth marks of honour, and con rmed
hm n hs dgnty of Grand nes of Rudnk.
oman, of kop| e n Her egovna, who had been made
Pacha of Begrade, was no frend to the ervans aganst
whom he had often fought durng the precedng nne years
but even he assented to the appontment.
Look sad he, as he ntroduced Mosch to hs ourt
_ behod here my beoved Baschknes lny son by adopton
He s now quet and modest 3 yet many a tme have 1 been
obged to betake mysef to ght before hm and at ength,
at Ravan|, he wounded me n the arm. There, my adopted
son he sad, showng hm hs wounded hand, thou hast
btten me l Mosch reped :- But now w l aso gd
ths hand.
A Upon ths oman apponted hm at once, by a bu-
runty, Grand nes of Rudnk, Posche|a and ragu|eva .
and presented hm wth a par of handsome pstos and an
Araban steed.
- lndependenty of Mosch, some other cheftans became
reconced wth the Turks : Abram Luktsch, formery
ovetnk, an aged, eoquent, and hghy esteemed man
and the ovode A ent, who was now made nes of Be-
grade. They were aowed to wear arms and at tmes the
Pacha woud pay attenton to ther ntercesson n favour of
others. tano|e Gavasch, aso, was st n the country
but, as he had been a Heyduc, the dgnty of a nes coud
not be conferred upon hm. He performed the dutes of a
rdar n the dstrct of mederevo permsson to wear hs
arms havng been accorded hm.
. Athough by such means the Turks engaged some of the
ervan cheftans n ther servce, t must not be supposed
that they had, n the sghtest degree, renqushed ther
cams of e cusve and compete domnon.
As the terms of the Treaty, accordng to ther nterpre
taton, had not been amcaby fu ed, they no onger cared
for ts stpuatons but havng recovered possesson of
the country, by hoste nvason, they governed as they
thought t.
The Pacha kept a strong mtary force dstrbuted over
the country. ven n sma paces for nstance, n Bato-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
. . PPR l B TH rua s. 191,
tschna and Hassan Passna Paanka from two to three hundred Abanan or Bosnan soders were statoned, who $1
were fed and pad by the surroundng dstrcts. Ths force
consttuted a sort of armed e ecutve. l
Under ts protecton, not ony dd the banshed pahs
return, but aso the e peed Turksh nhabtants. They
found ther houses n the towns and paanks mosty de-
stroyed but they resumed possesson of ther property,
medtatng revenge for ther osses. And no sooner had
they ganed a rm footng, than they put to death many of
those whom they regarded as ther especa enemes.
lt coud not for a moment be supposed that the ervans
woud be permtted to admnster |ustce themseves, as they
had been promsed by the treaty of peace. n the contrary,
whereas formery there had been ony one Musem n each
dstrct, oman now apponted functonares of ths cass
n paces of ess mportance where n former tmes none
had resded. f the ad, whose offce t was to adm-
nster |ustce by the sde of the Musem, nothng more was
heard.
The Pacha demanded a very. hgh Poresa, and the Turks
themseves went through the country to coect t. _
oman aso thought t desrabe, agan to accustom the
peasants to bond-servce, and therefore empoyed them n
budng fort catons. As they were kept at ths abour for
weeks, wthout beng reeved, dsease broke out amongst
them, and many pershed 3 and so tte dd the Turks appear
to be concerned at ths, that they were suspected of havng
themseves ked many of the bondmen.
lt was one of the prncpa ob|ects of the new admns-
traton, to deprve the ervans of ther weapons-sma
arms as we as arge and rdars were sent through the
country to dsarm the peope.
ften were the women seen wth tears n ther eyes, on
behodng the weapons of ther reatons and frends n the
hands of the Turks, who dspayed them at every oppor-
tunty. Thewomen themseves had now to resort to mea-
sures for sef-defence : the wfe of Mosch was even obged
to dsguse hersef n the dress of a ervan femae peasant,
when the Musem vsted her house.
. The oppresson now e perenced by the ervans was a
L -
\
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
192 Arrnav B T run s A D R lA .
source of contnua rrtaton and aarm : and-rememberng
the vctores they had formery acheved they fet t as
nsut whch rendered t qute nsupportabe. 0 .7
lt s key, too, that the news of the successfu termna-,-.
ton of the Great uropean queston n whch the frends
of the peope had trumphed over the pretended aes of
the Turks--had e erted _ an n uence on the mnds of the
ervans.
A trva ncdent su ced, n the rst nstance, to
e cte dsturbance, and afterwards to occason a genera
nsurrecton.
_ Towards the end of the autumn of 181 , the Musem
of Poschega, and a former ovode, Had| Prodan of
ent a, wth some of ther respectve foowers, happened
to meet n the oster Tranava, where both had sought a
retreat from the pague, whch had recenty broken out n
erva. ne day the hefs of the partes waked together
nto the country and durng ther absence, ther men got
nto a dspute. The lgumen of the oster sded wth hs
own countrymen, the ervans and the Turks were very
soon bound and pundered. The ncdent n tsef was
trva, yet t mmedatey caused a genera rsng through
out Poschega and ragu|eva , as far as agodna. Had|
Prodan, who had wthdrawn as speedy as possbe from the
Musem, hs companon, spared no pans to spread the
nsurrecton and e horted Mosch to make hmsef om-
mander-n-chef, as ara George had formery done.
Ths, however, coud not, at present, be e pected of
Mosch. eeng ndebted to the Turks for recent favours,
and convnced that an attempt so entrey unprepared must
mscarry, and thus nevtaby brng run upon the country,
he formed a totay dfferent resouton. Accompaned by
Aschm Beg, Musem of Rudnk, wth whom he had
formed a bond of brotherhood, he set out for Poschega, n
order to suppress the movement but on ther arrva, Had|
Prodan ed. Mosch then proceeded to ragu|eva
where, after havng amcaby won over some of the prn-
cpa eaders, mon Pastreva , Bago|e of ntsch, and
utschtsch, he dd not hestate even to commence a sght
skrmsh wth the others who were unwng to submt.
The nsurgents kept_ the ed abut when they found. that
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
UTl or ran Rl GL AD R . 193
Mosch was n earnest n opposng them, they dspersed
durng the nght. n recept of ths ntegence, the
eaders of the band that had rsen n agodna ed nto the
forests, whence they socted pardon, and ther adherents
dspersed.
hst Mosch endeavoured to re-estabsh tranquty,
he negected no precauton n favour of hs countrymen. He
aded severa partes n ther escape: for nstance, the
women n Had| Prodan s house, who had faen nto the
hands of the Turks -at east, the youngest, hs daughter-
n-aw, who effected her escape n man s attre. He had
gven the rst ntegence of the nsurrecton to oman
Pacha at the same tme nformng hm of hs ntenton to
suppress t and he obtaned the assurance that, f the n-
surgents woud at once vountary surrender, no one shoud
be harmed: wth the e cepton of Had| Prodan, whom t
was necessary to punsh.
___A 5.g.. ,g,,_-_ ,.._Pacha s actons dd not correspond wth hs words.
The a|a of oman dd not arrve at Tschatschak unt
after the compete restoraton of order but he nevertheess
compeed the nhabtants to pont out the rngeaders of the
nsurrecton, and carred them off wth hm n chans. or-
tunatey, Mosch succeeded n preventng hm from punder-
ng the vages n ragu|eva and agodna, and eadng off
the nhabtants as saves by threatenng to wthdraw from
hm, and to e ert hmsef no further n tranqusng the
country. But these threats coud not prevent the a|a from
carryng away, n chans, the presumed rngeaders _ of the
nsurrecton. lt s true, he agan promsed that hs prsoners,
athough they woud be made to suffer pecunary oss, and
even corpora punshment, shoud not be put to death but
soon after hs arrva wth them at Begrade, notwthstandmg
the promse gven both by hm and by the Pacha, the ess
n uenta of the prsoners, to the number of 150, were
beheaded n front of the four gates of the cty. The lgumen
of Trnava, wth thrty s others, were mpaed. These
were a young, hgh sprted and brave men, of good descent,
who had been amongst the rst to |on the nsurrecton and
whose n uence n the country nduced the Turks to put them
to death.
December 5, 181 .

G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
19 - rmoorrms or rm: rumrs.
ln accordance wth ths crue chastsement was the reckess
tyranny by whch the Turks thought to prevent further
movements. hst agan searchng dgenty, for arms -
for the nsurrecton had proved that there were st many
weapons conceaed- they perpetrated nnumerabe outrages.
Mahometan gpses woud compe ervans whom they met,
to take off ther good cothes, and receve ther own ragged
ones n e change. hatever mght be found n the houses,
n the way of cothng, the materas of whch had not been
made by the women, but purchased, was taken away. re-
quenty, whst makng ths search, the Turks woud bags,
ke those out of whch horses eat, wth ashes, te them under
the chns of the women, and, by beatng upon them, cause
the dust to ascend nto ther mouths and nostrs. ome
were bound hand and foot, and thus suspended by the e tre-
mtes, wth heavy stones hung from the mdde of ther
bodes. ome were ogged to death others roasted ave on
spts. Many other atroctes are known to havgggg -- gera
petrated, whch we must pass over n sence,
or were the hefs spared n ths vstaton. Amongst
those -e ecuted before Begrade were venerabe enators, suach
as _Ma travkovtsch , and aged and renowned ovodes,
such as tephen acobevtsch. or coud eventhe offce of
rdar protect tano|e Gava sch who was put to death,
athough gutess of any offence.
Prudent representatons were repeatedy made to the
Pacha, that n actng thus cruey, he dd not govern the
country accordng to the nterest of the Gr-and gnor.
ven a Turk, Bego ov|ann, who had formery been e -
tremey oppressve to the ervans, e pressed hmsef con-
vnced of ths. The Pacha stened quety, but sad he was
st far from actng up to hs nstructons from the P0rte,--
that, n fact, -he was sparng the country.
hat, then, was to be done as Mosch quety to
suffer the promse whch had been gven to hm, n conse-
quence of the servces he had rendered, to be voated He
happened to be present at Begrade when the head of
Gavasch was brought n. Hast thou seen the head, nes
asked a Turk n oman s sute, of Mosch t be thy
turn ne t. aah l reped Mosch 3 l no onger con-
sder the head l carry my own
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
AP or mroscn. 195
ln fact, when he prepared to eave Begrade, the Turks
endeavoured to prevent hm 3 but he had taken the precau-
ton to purchase s ty saves, ncudng one dstngushed
femae save, from the. Pacha 3 and had thus become hs debtor
for more than one hundred purses. Upon hs assurance that
ony by hmsef and Dmtr coud the sae of such a number
of o en, as was necessary to rase ths sum, be effected, he at
ength receved permsson to depart.
ery eary the ne t mornng they rode out of the cty.
Mosch had formed hs resouton 3 and he had not requred
ong consderaton to do so. ln Zrnutschka, n the mdst of
the mountans of B.udnk where, snce the return of the
Turks, he had but a house and outbudngs on a steep
decvty -he found not ony hs Momkes, but many other
dependents, wth the same vews as hmsef. These peope
had eft ther houses, where they no onger fet themseves
n safety, and had ed to Mosch 3 n order, as they sad, to
save ther heads. Durng the day they occuped themseves
wth cearng part of the forest, and pantng pum-trees. At
nght, they went nto the neghbourng dst r cts for the pur-
pose of ganng over the nhabtants, and to consut wth
them as to what they mght best attempt under the crcum-
stances of the tme. Probaby they dd not entertan the
hope of agan effectng ther beraton3 but they |udged t
better to ght openy n the ed, than to st at home n e -
pectaton of Turksh e ecutoners. They wshed aso to
destroy some of the Turks, and to se ther own ves deary.
Ths was the feeng that had preceded the rst revouton.
At ast, after ong hestaton, Mosch aso |oned the party.
02
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
. 196
HAPT R ll.
R LUTl or MlL H.
Parentage and eary Lfe of Mosch. Hs honourabe onduct.--h
Treachery of the ovode Arsen Lomo.- Hs Punshment.- -The
Peope soemny swear to obey Mosch as ther Leader.- ar s
determned on n the prng of 1815. pposng ews amongst the
ervans. Arrva of uccour. Predatory ar on the Upper Morava.
- - pread of the lnsurrecton. -Advantages ganed by the ervans.--
ght of the Turks from a fort ed Poston on the oubara. -
Mosch strengthens hs Poston at L|ubtsch. The Turks attack the
Pace.- Retreat of the Turks. ndness and Generosty of Mosch
to the Prsoners. apture of Poschareva , and puson of the
Turks.- Mosch puts to ght the orce of the Bosnan Pacha on
the Drna.- Magnanmty of the ervan hef. Two formdabe
Turksh Armes arrve on the ronters.
AGAl were the ervans n arms aganst the Turks. The
atroctes that had been perpetrated, and apprehenson for
hs own safety, nduced Mosch to pace hmsef at the head
of ths movement.
Mosch mght be cassed n the number of those chefs
who have created ther own power. rom the rst he had
become n uenta through reatonshp wth hs haf-brother,
Man. Hs descent was as foows: hs mother, schn|a,
was rst marred n Brusn a, to the peasant bren, to
whom she bore Man. econdy, to another peasant of the
name of Tescho Theodore at Dobrn|e, n the dstrct of
Usch e, where she bore other chdren, and about the year
1780 gave brth to Mosch. But nether of her husbands
havng been possessed of weath, her sons had to seek empoy-
ment where they coud. Man was rst engaged n tra c
on hs own account, at Brusn a, and he graduay prospered.
Mosch set out n fe as a herdsman, and drove o en to the
markets of Damata, for ther owners but he soon after-
wards entered the servce of Man. They were so cosey
unted that Mosch- caed hmsef brenovtsch, after Man s
father though he ought to have been caed, after hs own
father, Teschtsch, or Theodorovtsch. The brothers were
\
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
M1LoscH s H URABL connucr. 197
very successfu n ther traffc and at the breakng out of
the revouton, n 180 , they were consdered as peope of
mportance. ln the very commencement of the war they
rose aganst the Dahs and Man, through hs great n uence,
became the hef of Rudnk, Posche|a, and Usch e. He
was, however, fond of quet and Mosch reeved hm of
fatgue by carryng on the war. e have aready mentoned
.Man s mpcaton n the opposton to ara George, and
aso hs death after whch hs brother succeeded to the chef
command athough he found hs power not a tte restrcted.
Probaby t was because he was not very cosey aed to the
rung party, that n the year 1813, he had fet tte ncna-
ton to pass over nto Austra wth the other chefs but
when a the rest then eft the country, hs authorty became
greater than ever not ony n hs own dstrcts where he
was now Grand nes of three aas but throughout the
entre terrtory and the eyes of the whoe naton were
drected towards hm. The Turks coud not but fear hm,
and were obged to pay hm more respect than they wshed.
o ong as ther sway coud be at a endured, he had sup-
ported them but, when t became ntoerabe, and hs own
fe was threatened, he determned to rse aganst them. He
had made an agreement wth hs bond-brother, the Mussem
Aschn Beg, that f at any tme danger menaced ether of
them, Mosch shoud warn Aschn Beg of hs enemes among
the ervans and Aschn shoud pont out to Mosch those
Turks of whom he shoud beware. n the rday before
Pam ur dag,/, 1815, Mosch conducted the Mussem away
A1-om hs dstrcts: the moment of the outbreak beng at
and.
ln the same week, the adherents of Mosch commenced
by attackng some ndvduas recevers of the Poresa and
coectors of the Haradsch but the most formdabe assaut
occurred at Rudnk, aganst Tokattsch, the predecessor of
Aschn Beg. That o cer, t s true, had, on the request of
Mosch, been dscharged but he st contnued to resde n
the pace, n hs fort ed house, smrounded by a few M omkes.
Here Arsen Lomo one of the ovodes who had been
apponted by ara George, and had remaned n the country,
havng surrendered after the e ampe of Mosch- ad a
knd of sege aganst hm, asssted by a consderabe troop.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
198 TR A H R or AR l L M .
Tokattsoh soon despared of beng abe to defend hmsef
aganst such a force, and offered to treat for terms : he strewed
sat upon a pece of bread, kssed t, and sent t to hs enemy,
requestng that he mght be aowed to depart n safety
Lomo appeared to assent to the proposa: he aso kssed the
sat, pedged hmsef to grant hs request, and even escorted
hm and hs foowers on ther departure. But scarcey had
they arrved on the heght of Rudnk, when a troop, whch
had been yng n ambush, sprang forth, and sew the Turk
and a hs Momkes : one aone e cepted. p
Ths was, ndeed, a barbarous commencement of an enter-
prse, the ob|ect of whch was to re-estabsh -a awfu state
of thngs But retaaton and vengeance qucky foowed.
The Momke who had been spared, rode on a short dstance
wth Lomo, and reproached hm wth hs treachery but
Lomo dened havng had any knowedge of the ntended
attack. Presenty the Momke drew from hs bet a arge
and beautfu sver-handed knfe sayng to Lomo, Take
t f thy countrymen shoud k me aso, st a hero w
wear ths knfe f they do not, then keep t n remembrance
of me. Lomo, who had reay been guty of the treachery
mputed, reganng -con dence, took the knfe, and stooped to
pace t n hs bet when the Turk red a psto at hs head,
-and rode off at fu speed. He escaped and Lomo had
receved the punshment due to hs crme
Happy, we do not meet wth -any other smar act of
baseness throughout the --revouton of Mosch. -
n Pam unday, _ 1815, Mosch hmsef came forward:
eary n the mornng, he -appeared at the hu.rch of Takovo,
amdst arge numbers of the peope who had assembed
there. ven the od men, usuay so cautous, now demanded
a revouton , and a present swore, unanmousy, to forget
ther nterna dssensons, and to obey Mosch. ln the
nterm the Momkes assembed n Zrnutscha. Branty
armed, and wth the banner of a ovode n hs hand,
Mosch stepped nto the mdst -of the assemby. Here
am l 1 -he sad and now war aganst the Turks s
-begun 1 s
n aster unday, Mosch once more addressed the
peope, near the oster of Morav , where many had assem-
bed from the dstrcts of a|evo and Begrade on the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
n1Loscn s A URABL nncnrrron. 199_
fronter of whch t stands. lt woud have been mpossbe
for hm to meet wth a more favourabe recepton: every
one was convnced that war was preferabe to such a peace
as now e sted.
Letters and messengers were despatched to a the persons.
of consderaton throughout the provnce, apprsng them.
that a revouton was commencng, and that whenever a,
green dress -whch was the garb of the Turks- was seen,.
they were bound to k the wearer 3 t was resoved t0.
commence war on the spot wthout any deay. The peope
now drew forth ther arms from the hoow trees and cefts,
where they had conceaed them and such as had been
strpped of ther weapons were furnshed wth others by
ther neghbours. ntrenchments were thrown up on the
boundares of Mosch s dstrcts, where the greatest danger
was apprehended.
Ths enterprse was, perhaps, even more ha ardous than.
the attack upon the Dahs. The peope, athough they for
the moment e pressed the most courageous sentments, were,
nevertheess, ntmdated and depressed by the recoecton,
of ther ate dsasters. The mtary forces of the Turks
spread over the country, were numerous and powerfu. The
a|a of the Pacha had, n a few days, assembed more than
10,000 men besdes whom there appeared some hundreds
of ervans, under the command of the nes A ent. A.
force ke ths was not to be checked by such entrenchments
as had been hurredy thrown up: the enemy advanced
aganst Rudnk as far as Madan3 and t appeared key
that ths nsurrecton woud not termnate more favouraby
than that of Had| Prodan. hen t was seen that the
a|a sacr ced a who ressted hm, but showed mercy to
those who submtted, many, even of the men who shorty
before had camoured for the revouton, yeded to hm.
Two pans, amost equay desperate, were entertaned by the
nsurgents, who st kept the ed. ome were dsposed to
effect a reconcaton wth the Turks, and to assst them
aganst Mosch hmsef 3 others, on the contrary, proposed
the saughter of the women and chdren3 sayng the men
coud then retre nto the mountans, and war aganst the
enemy for the remander of ther ves. _
At ths crtca moment, succour arrved. The re-nforce-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
200 ARRl AL or succoun.
ment was not great consstng ony of 500 Gruschanans,
200 Zernagoreans from the mountans of Rudnk, and a
number of Levatscheans from the dstant agodna. But
they were a resoute men, who coud be reed upon and
they were under the command of ohan Dobratscha, who n
former tmes had been quety engaged n trade, but now
dspayed energy and courage unocked for under hs cam
e teror. on dence and hope were restored by ther
arrva, and t was determned to ha ard an engagement,
athough the nsurgents were numercay far nferor to the
enemy.
The ar|a, who woud perhaps have acted more wsey
had he ptched hs camp n Rudnk, and done hs utmost to
keep n sub|ecton those who had submtted, and reduce the
others thought t best to d<_-2____:end from the dreary mountans
nto the vaey of the Morava - and encamped at Tschat-
schak, on the further sde of that rver, whence he magned
he coud equay command the country.
Mosch hastened to ava hmsef of the advantage thus
afforded hm. He entrenched hmsef wthn a fort caton
opposte the a|a, on the eft bank of the Morava, at the
sde of Mount L|ubtsch. The mountan whch commands
the vaey, the rver, and the steepy-rsng range of hs, for
the moment protected from the enemy the very dstrcts
whch they had |ust traversed.
lt s unnecessary to descrbe the hostty whch was kept
up on the Upper Morava: t was n fact a sort of robber-
war. The Abanans nfested the vaey and the mountans
on the other sde maraudng both for booty and for men :
the ervans conceang themseves from them n the de es.
ometmes the Monks, wth the armed servants of the
costers, pursued them steathy yng n ambush for them
n favourabe spots and t frequenty happened that the
pursued, n ther despar, threw themseves nto the rver,
where the pursuers foowng them, were se ed and carred
away by the torrent women and chdren mnged wth the
Abanans unt ther corpses were found by shermen, and
consgned to a common grave on ts bank. The Turks
coud no onger effect anythng on ths sde of the rver.
Any one seen wth a burm ty of the Pacha, whch offered
pardon, was ked: wthout mercy whether ervan or Turk.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
nnrunu or - R lA rucrrvns 201
But the man ob|ect attaned was, that, whst the forces of
the a| a were detaned n ths part of the country, tme was
ganed for kndng the revouton n the neghbourng ds-
trcts aso.
The outbreak ne t spread to the ahas of Begrade and
a| evo.
The pahs, ndeed, prepared wthout deay to brng these
dstrcts back to ther duty by force. They threw up an
entrenchment at Paesch, on the oubara, whch t was
ther ntenton to occupy wth two or three hundred men.
But Mosch was aready suffcenty strong to venture to
eave hs camp and go to the reef of hs oppressed country-
men. He brought some troops wth hm from L|ubtsch
others coected around hm and thus he was n a poston
to attack the entrenchment before t was competed. ln the
former wars, the ervans had occasonay made use of two-
wheeed cars, caed Domusarabe : these were, n fact, swne-
carts, whch can ony be caed cars, because they admtted
of a partton-board beng ed uprght on the a e-tree n
front of the drver. Behnd these movng sheds, they
advanced to the charge. Mosch caused a great number of
these carts to be procured n the evenng, and sent the
pahs word - That to-morrow, two hours before day-
break, he woud show them how they fought n erva.
Beng nferor n numbers, and bady entrenched, the
pahs dd not consder t advsabe to wat for an enemy,
whom they knew of od. They, therefore, ed durng the
nght athough neary three hundred strong and ony a
few effected ther escape.
ne prncpa advantage derved from ths enterprse was,
that t once more furnshed the ervans wth artery.
ear the entrenchment they found a pece of ordnance,
whch they soon managed to render servceabe: men who
had never before touched a hammer assstng at thework.
They aso brought forward a second pece of cannon, whch
had htherto been kept secreted from the Turks and ts
possesson was foowed by the most fortunate resuts. n
the news that an engagement near the boundares had been
successfu, many ervan fugtves, who had remaned n
yrma and the Banat, came over. to|an Tschuptsch,
formery ovode of M atschva Peter Moer, nephew of the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
202 R TR AT or TH TUR . 3
Archmandrte, Ruvm 3 mon enadovtsch, a younger
brother of Prota, and son of Ae a3 Bo|o Bogtschevtsch,
the son of that Anthony who had so bravey defended Los-
nt a3 Pau Zuktsch, formery a we-known Heyduo, and
ovode under ara George the neses, Moe Theodo-
rovtsch and Ma m Raschkovtsch 3 and many other dstn-
gushed men, re-appeared n ther fatherand, wth Momkes,
arms, and ammunton, and roused ther adherents and
countrymen to |on the nsurrecton.
Under such crcumstances, t was not very d cut for
Mosch to cear a|evo entrey from the Turks 3 who ed
from a fort ed poston whch they had taken on the ou-
bara, at a tte dstance from Mount tscheva , as soon as
they saw hs artery. He woud not aow them to be
pursued. God grant he e camed, that they may a
of them ee
Mosch returned to L|ubtsch wth fresh forces- stronger
n courageous troops than when he set out, and more terrbe
to the enemy from hs havng cannon- -and vctorousy
repused the very rst attack of the Turks. He was now no
onger sats ed wth the od fort caton, but threw up new
entrenchments cose to the rver. He so harassed the enemy,
that they at ength prepared for a grand attack -an attack
whch was decsve on both sdes, though n a very une -
pected manner.
The ervans coud not boast of havng repused the Turks
but they defended themseves most courageousy. An od
man named Ratsch, who had been standard-bearer under
ara George, andto whom one of the new fort catons had
been entrusted, coud not be persuaded to gve way, even
when a the others had faen back: he wshed to de near
hs guns 3 content to se hs fe for as many of the enemy as
possbe. Ths entrenchment accordngy fe nto the hands
of the Turks 3 the other was abandoned 3 for on the L|ubtsch
the want of men was much fet. To ncrease the apparent
number of ther remanng troops, the ervans on one
occason paced horses around the trenches, and poes wth
coaks on them by ther sdes. After an nterva, however,
re-nforcements arrved 3 and they were once more n a con-
dton to awat the enemy wth con dence. _
ln the meantme the resstance whch the ervans offered
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
n1Loscn s cnmsnos rr. 203
had made a greater mpresson on the Turks than they sup-
posed 3 though we are wthout precse nformaton respect.-
ng the proceedngs n ther camp. The oss of the a|a,
who had pershed n these con cts, was key st further
to ncrease the dsorders whch usuay arse n an army com-
posed of warrors of dfferent races and countres. ne
evenng, a femae save who had escaped from the Turksh
camp, came to mform the ervans of a great movement
among the enemy but whether the Turks medtated an
attack or a retreat she knew not. The ervans prayed to
God for the retrng of the enemy 3 at the same tme they
prepared to repe any attack that mght be made. The ne t
mornng they earnt that the Turks were n fu retreat up
the southern mountan towards the heght of | ent a. They
probaby thought ths was the ast moment n whch they
coud carry off ther booty n safety 3 but the ervans woud
not aow them to effect ther ob|ect. osch overtook the
fugtves near rtar, and uttery dspersed them : not ony
the booty whch they had acqured, but ther own property
whch they had reganed, as we as ther artery, fe nto
the hands of the ervans. Mosch took partcuar care to
treat the prsoners we 3 he had them a conducted to
Usch e: the wounded, havng had ther wounds dressed,
were conveyed on barrows 3 those who were uuhurt, on
horseback 3 the women and chdren, unmoested, n waggons.
The women knew not how to prase hm suffcenty : they
had been treated, they sad, as though they had been ther
mothers and ssters. A regon whch commanded such
conduct must, they affrmed, be the true one.
n the recept of the news of ths attack, the Turks ed
from ther entrenchments n ragu|eva 3 and thus a great
part of the country was competey ceared of them. They
st, however, possessed other fort ed postons n the
nteror, whch nspred them wth greater con dence. The
strongest of a ther forts was one whch had been erected n
Poschareva 3 and whst that remaned untaken, nothng
coud be consdered as decded.
Mosch, therefore, ost no tme n eadng hs forces
thther. Before he arrved at the pace, the enemy came to
meet . hm. Debascha 1 he cred out to ther eader, l
know not whether thou hast any other road than through
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
20 APTUR or P HAR AZ.
my forces but l certany have no other than to ght wth
thee for fe or death He succeeded n drvng the Turks
nto ther fort catons and on that very evenng threw up
ed-works around them, on the spot where one of the
severests contests was now about to commence. Mosch
fet strong, from the convcton, that n each of these com-
bats, everythng was at stake and that they must ha ard
a, to gan a.
nce more he represented to hs captans, that any one
who chose was at berty to return home but whoever re-
maned must ead the way at the head of hs troop and
that any who ed, whether eader or prvate soder, must
e pect death from hs hand.
Towards evenng, Mosch commenced the assaut. n
three successve evenngs, he carred the rst, second, and
thrd entrenchments though not wthout the most strenu-
ous e ertons. The Turks defended themseves wth ther
knves, when they coud no onger use ther swords and
frequenty the combatants strugged hand to hand. But n
return the ervans obtaned as booty many superb horses,
costy housngs, and spendd garments.
The fourth entrenchment, whch rested aganst the church
and the mosque, was the most strongy fort ed. The
ervans, ndeed, surmounted the works on the fourth even-
ng but they were st unabe to succeed n drvng out
the enemy. They passed the nght n front of the entrench-
ments and the foowng mornng began the assaut anew.
The church presented the greatest d cuty for the Turks had
perced oop-hoes n the was, and red through them. The
ervans, however, soon broke through the wa, and forced ther
way even to the atar. n ths hoy spot the ercest com-
bat was fought. More than once the ervans were com-
peed to fa back but after a desperate strugge, they
succeeded n mantanng ther footng.
The T1u ks were now n despar. Ther ony demand was,
that Dmtr, who was we known to them, shoud brng
them the assurance that t was Mosch hmsef, an lmpera
nes, by whom they had been attacked: to hm they con-
sented to yed.
ln these churches, the whoe of the chor, where the prest reads
Mass, s termed the Atar.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
- n1.oscn s M D RATl . 205
Mosch aowed them to depart to |upra under a er-
van escort, wth ther arms the cannon e cepted , and
ony as much amunton as each man coud carry wth hm.
ny one fort ed pace worth mentonng remaned : ths
was on the |uncton of the lwar near aranova and t had
been so hard pressed durng the absence of Mosch, that t
was ready to surrender so soon as he appeared. He dd not
wsh to rrtate the enemy wth nsuts but granted them
a free retreat to ovpasar, wth ther arms and a ther
property.
ln ths pace the Pacha, Adem, resded and severa of the
retrng garrson beonged to hs force. Mosch sought to
e pan to hm why the peope had revoted, and how they
had been constraned to do so , and at the same tme sent
hm presents. Adem answered hm n frendy terms, con-
cudng wth these poetca words : Rase thysef, Ban,
upon r-branches Mow, Ban, as thou hast begun: but
take heed that what thou mowest do not suffer by the
ran.
Mosch made use of hs vctores wth great moderaton.
ne of the Bosnan Pachas, A, of ktschtsch, had come
over the Drna, before the prncpa army of the er, and
had taken a rm poston n the Matschva, near Dup|e.
Mosch ost not a moment n seekng hm out and attackng
hm there and so much more con dent had he become, that,
for the rst tme he made hs onset durng the day, nstead
of n the evenng, as had htherto been hs custom. The
Turks were uttery routed and put to ght and the Pacha,
beng found behnd a bush pundered of hs turban and shaw,
suffered hmsef to be taken prsoner. Mosch recovered hs
decoratons for hm, regaed hm wth coffee and a ppe n
hs tent, made hm a present of a horse, a coat, and ve
hundred pastres, and dsmssed hm wth permsson to |on
the er. A advsed hm not to enter nto aance wth
a foregn power teng hm that he woud thus reman
Prnce and Master of the and.
The country mght now be consdered once more free : at
east provsonay so. Mosch had conducted a campagn
whch woud not ose by comparson wth any that had ever
Audng to the branches grasped by one caw of the eage n the
arms of erva.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
206 TUR l H ARMl on TH R Tl R.
occurred n erva. The prompttude wth whch he had
appeared at Paesch hs we-arranged poston when he
opposed the Turks, far superor to hm n force, at L|ubtsch
-hs perseverng attack on the entrenchment of .Poschare-
va -are worthy of a prase.
Much, however, st remaned to be done. ny the
forces statoned n the country had been conquered 3 and not
even those, competey 3 the ervans had not yet recovered
the fortresses, the possesson of whch had, n former tmes,
gven them a feeng of ndependence 3 and t was certan
that the powerfu utan, who was not engaged wth any
other -A enemy, woud empoy every means n hs power to
mantan the sub|ecton recenty estabshed n the and.
Two formdabe armes now appeared : one from Roumea,
under Marasch A, n the neghbourhood of |upra 3 the
other on the Drna, under the command of the same hurs-
chd who had conquered the ervans n 1813, and who at
that tme governed Bosna n the capacty of er.
Had these forces acted wth vgour and unanmty, t s
probabe that erva woud agan have been n a state of
e treme per.
ortunatey, the utan had reasons for not proceedng to
e tremtes 3 and, therefore, permtted negotatons for peace
to be entered upon.
O
/
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
207
HAPT R lll.
0
P Rl D PR LlMl AR G TlATl .
ervan Deputes cody receved by the ongress at enna.- cte-
ment of the whoe hrstan Popuaton n Turkey. The Two Turksh
Armes hat on the ervan ronter, and propose egotatons.-
lntervew of Mosch wth hurschd A.- -Marasch A s more
favouraby dsposed towards the ervans. onc1atory Recepton of
Mosch-and hs Attendants, by the Pacha at Begrade. -The ervans
consent that the Turks sha agan garrson the ortresses. Purport
_ of Mara.sch s oncessons. -Those oncessons not sanctoned by the
Dvan at onstantnope. onsequent Dsappontment of the ervans.
Renewed ppresson of the Turks. Mosch s desred by the Pacha
to deprve the Peope of ther Arms. - ontentons amongst the ervan
hefs. atona Assemby at Be1grade. ew Regu1atons. Ap-
pontment of Moer to be Presdent of the atona Assemby.-
Ouarre between Mosch and Moer. - ondemnaton and ecuton
of Moer. Murder of the ervan Bshop, ktschtsch. Return of
a-a George to erva. Turksh Terror of the Hoy A1ance.
stabshment of the Hetaera, n 1816. Assassnaton of ara
George, by the order of Mosch, and by the Hand of one of u a s
Momkes. M1osch vndcated from the harge of havng nvted ara
George to return. -Resouton of Mosch to become the Head of the
tate. Acknowedged as upreme nes. Dfferences between Turkey
and _Russ_a. - ondtons of the Peace of Bucharest, as regarded erva,
not fu 1ed. A Turksh cer sent, n 1820, to specfy the onces-
sons to be made to the ervans.--Apprehenson of an Attempt on
the Lfe of Mosch at Begrade.--Despatch of a ervan mbassy to
onstantnope. Proposas of the mbassy. The Members of the
mbassy detaned as Prsoners at onstantnope.
l consequence of the reatons of the Porte wth Russa,
t was necessary that the utan shoud proceed wth
cauton.
Deputes from the ervan naton had been sent to enna
durng the ongress hed n that capta 3 but they were
receved wth tte sympathy 3 and by many a uropean em-
bassy as, for nstance, the ngsh--they had been tod, wth
harshness and scorn, to appy to Russa. That power, ndeed,
upon whch aone they had once more soey to rey, soon
afterwards caed to mnd the peace of Bucharest. lt has
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
208 G TlATl 1-ron rmcn.
been stated, that the Russan Ambassador at onstantnope
nqured of the utan-- hat war s ths now dong on n
erva contrary to the stpuatons of the Treaty Z5
The entre hrstan popuaton of _the Turksh mpre
was at ths tme n a state of great e ctement. The hrs-
tans cpnsdered the vctores of the Aed Powers as so
many a vantages ganed for ther own cause. The conne on
of these events v\tr hch, n the heat of contest, the uropean
Powers had not taken nto consderaton had never been
ost sght of n Turkey. n the return of apoeon from
ba, subscrptons had_ been rased amongst the tradng
casses of the hrstan nhabtants, m severa towns of the
ttpmanh mfpre the ob|ect of 3 1 was to assst n pre-
ven mg 1m om agam ecommg mperor.
q Ths ast con ct wth the ervans was soon decded. lt
woud have been reay dangerous for the Turks, f the e pe-
dton of ther armes n erva had, as appeared very
probabe, encountered severe resstance. lf, at the same
tme, Russa had consdered that there were suffcent grounds
for takng part wth the attacked and oppressed, a genera
revot of the sub|ects of Turkey mght have been appre-
hended.
The two armes whch appeared on the fronter of erva,
though superor n number and strength to the ervans,
nstead of advancng, came to a hat, and offered to make
terms.
. The queston now n agtaton, was the same that had been
dscussed before the breakng out of the war n 1813, as to
the nterpretaton to be gven to the Treaty of Bucharest
but a menton of that document was purposey avoded.
The prncpa nqury was aways hether the arms
whch the ervans had agan taken up were to be eft n
ther possesson or not P _
Mosch had st so much con dence n hurschd-who
had formery con rmed hm n hs dgnty of Grand nes-
that he ventured to repar to the Turksh camp. The De-
bascha of the er, A Aga ertschesma, at whose feet he
had ad down hs arms at Takovo, assured hm on hs word
et emprunt spontan fut ouvert a anna, a astora, 5. eres,
a. Adranope, et 5. onstantnope. Pouqueve, R g n raton de a
Grece, . 87. ,
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
AlLUR or G TlATl . 209
of honour, that he shoud not be detaned , and gave hm an
escort. n some of the other ponts proposed to hm,
hurschd showed hmsef wng to yed , but, to the one
of most mportance that the ervans shoud be aowed
to retan ther arms he woud not sten for a moment.
lndeed, he demanded ther surrender, as an essenta prem-
nary to any negotaton : observng, that he must send
them, n waggons, to onstantnope, for the utan to see
that there was agan a Rayah n erva.
- As Mosch woud not assent to such _a proposton, t
appeared probabe that there mght be some opposton to hs
departure , for t was no sght temptaton to the er to
detan ths n uenta chef who had htherto headed the
revot n the country, and woud necessary contnue to be
ts eader. ortunatey, the Debascha respected hs honour
and hs word. ear not, Mosch, sad he, as ong as
thou seest me and my thousand Des ave. He carred hs
pont and the Grand nes was gven nto hs charge agan
and was escorted by hm unhurt to Losnt a. Here, he
sad, l receved you, on my word of honour , hther l have
brought you for the sake of my word. But, he added, n
future, et Mosch trust no one : not even mysef, the De-
bascha. e have been frends :. now we part for ever. The
natura antagonsm between the Debascha of a Bosnan
er, and a hrstan nes, was too strong for a true
frendshp to e st between them.
hurschd, who, two years before, as Grand er, had
undertaken the war on account of these very dfferences,
coud east of a be e pected to gve way. But the Bourne-
an aess, Marasch A, who was statoned on the other
fronter, and seemed to be especay ntrusted wth the nego-
taton, e pressed hmsef more favouraby : he made no
df cuty n wthdrawng the stpuaton for the surrender of
arms. ny be submssve to the Grand gnor, sad he,
and you may carry n your bets as many pstos as you
pease cannon, even, for what l care lf t pease God, he
added, l, mysef, w, perhaps, pace you on Araban horses,
and cothe you wth sabes.
, lt woud amost appear that he meant to grant them
precsey the three thngs whch the aw e pressy forbade
P
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
21.0 mmscnm ALl Mons A URABL .
the Rayahs : horses, good cothes, and arms. ln ths Pacha,
therefore, the ervans reposed con dence.
evertheess, they were cautous enough not to open the
country to hm on hs mere word. They ony permtted hs
a|a to pass, wth a sma troop, to Begrade : havng been
assured that ths woud be we receved at onstantnope,
as an ndcaton of ther returnng obedence. hst
ther deputes, n company wth the ommssoners of the
Roumean aess, proceeded to the capta, n order to obtan
from the utan hmsef a more postve assurance, the two
armes remaned on the fronters opposte to each other. .
ln token of hs frendshp, Marasch A sent to Mosch
the rosary on whch he performed hs devotons. He aso nt-
mated tothe Turksh army on the Bosnan fronter, that, as
peace was vrtuay concuded, they shoud not cross the
Drna, snce that coud tend ony to create dsturbance. ln
a comparatvey short tme about a month -the represen-
tatves of the two partes returned together, wth a favourabe
answer from the utan. The rman of Peace despatched to
A Pacha, was thus worded :- That as God had ntrusted.
hs sub|ects to the utan, so the utan recommended them to
the Pacha 3 and that, by knd treatment, towards them, he
woud best perform hs duty.
_ Thus t woud appear that the Pacha was eft to act
accordng to hs own |udgment 3 snce ths document ony
spec ed that the Porte was not averse to the fu ment of
the promses made by the Pacha.
The ervans now, therefore, aowed the Pacha to proceed
to Begrade wth hs army 3 and thther, after some deay,
ther own cheftans aso repared. Mosch and hs com-
panons were receved n an assemby of more than fty
Bmbaschas, Ayanes, and Begs 3 who were seated n sence
n the ground, smokng ther ppes. The Pacha arose and
asked : Are ye ervans sub|ect to the Grand gnor P
Mosch answered :- e are sub|ect to hm. The queston
and answer were repeated thrce.
ereupon the ervans were honoured wth the presen-
taton of coffee and ppes 3 the Turks deemng t mportant.
that ther readness to fu the Treaty shoud be attested by
some ceremona act. .
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
TH TUR AGAl GARRl TH romrnrssns. 211
A
The Turks now garrsoned the fortresses of the country:
havng obtaned the consent of the ervans, who agan
acknowedged ther former state of dependence. lt was
understood, however, that ths reguaton shoud be enforced
n such a manner as to render t supportabe and that, above
a, the ancent domnaton, founded on the prveges of
lsamsm, woud not agan be granted to the garrsons.
Marasch A s concessons embraced two prncpa ponts.
He eft t to the ervans themseves to coect the mposts,
whch were n other respects re-estabshed on the od foot-.A
ng under hs predecessors, the Turks had not ony aowed
ths, but had even permtted the ervans to partcpate n
the admnstraton of |ustce. ln the provnca towns, the
Musems were not to possess the rght of passng |udgment
upon the ervans, wthout the consent of the neses: not
even n ther tgatons wth the Turks , much ess, n
ther dsputes wth one another.
ln order to carry these reguatons nto effect, a natona
hancery ourt, on the mode of the od enate, was estab-
shed at Begrade, to assst the Pacha wth the doube pur-
pose of recevng from the neses the coected mposts
and deverng them to the Pacha. At the same tme t
consttuted the upreme ourt of ustce and the Pacha
promsed to carry out ts |udgments. Unquestonaby ths
was a great advantage as the hancery agan afforded to the
peope a sort of representaton. t, however, many of the
most mportant questons remaned unsetted. The reatons
of the two popuatons, wth reference -to persona property,
had not been even touched upon and the ervans ost no
tme n sendng deegates to the court of the utan, to obtan
reguatons more satsfactory and comprehensve. They bore
n mnd Peter ltsch_ko s proposa of peace, and hoped now to
obtan ts con rmaton.
But the authortes at onstantnope were far from beng
wng to promote such vews. The Dvan woud not even
gve a postve answer, but referred the deputes to the Pacha
who, they sad, was acquanted wth the wshes of the Grand
gnor. The Pacha, however, e pressed much astonshment,
and decared that he had receved no nstructons whatever.
Thus, nstead of obtanng an e tenson of ther rghts,
the deegates returned wthout even a con rmaton of
P
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
_/
212 - l L or TH TUR .
those whch had aready been granted the mantenance and
due e ecuton of whch depended rather on the persona pre-
sence of the Pacha, by whom the concessons had been granted.
hen he once prepared to qut the country, the chefs
decared that n case he dd so they aso shoud be compeed
to eave t : a decaraton whch nduced hm to reman. a
The ervans, however, soon began to fear that even the
Pacha dd not ntend to keep hs word.
Marasch A, who had, n the ast Turco-Russan war,
served as Debascha, afterwards hed, as Pacha of Bo n
Asa, a dstrct whch under Tschapan gu, en|oyed a certan
degreeof ndependence. After seemng, at rst, to yed to
the wshes of the nhabtants, he n the end succeeded, wth-
out e ctng much attenton, n eadng them back to com-
pete obedence to the utan. omethng of ths nature, t
appeared, he was now seekng to accompsh n erva:
ndeed t s reported that he hmsef e pressed such an
ntenton.
The agreement nto whch he had entered was not very
conscentousy observed. The Turksh Musems frequenty
proceeded to n ct corpora punshment wthout watng for
the sentence of the neses an.d upon one occason, the
Pacha hmsef aowed an e ecuton to take pace wthout any
ega sentence.
The haughty nsoence of the ttomans dspayed tsef n
the rudest and most offensve conduct : a De was seen
wakng through the streets of Begrade, cang hs dogs by
the names of the ervan chefs - ut a, M osch, c.
- hat che y restraned the Turks was, wthout doubt, the
fact that the ervans kept themseves aways armed. Ths
prvege had been granted by Marasch A hmsef but,
as soon became apparent, ony n the hope of deprvng them
of ther arms by degrees. Mosch, who frequenty met the
Pacha at Begrade, dnng wth hm at hs house, or accom-
panyng hm on hs rdes, was at ength desred, n pan
terms, to deprve the peope of ther arms. Mosch answered,
that he hmsef and hs frends, and even the neses, were
ready to dever up thers ,- but t was beyond ther power to
take them from the peope.
Under these crcumstances, t was not to be e pected that
the Turksh government- -ether the supreme authorty at
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
cnams RAl D AGAl T MlL H. 213
onstantnope, or that of the Pacha at Begrade woud,
of ts own accord, reguate the affars of the ervans to ther
satsfacton.
At ths perod there arose, amongst the ervans them-
seves, a strong natve power-a power of a very barbarous
nature, t must be acknowedged, yet thoroughy mbued
wth the prncpe of natonaty, opposng a gradua re-
sstance to the ttoman Government : ths was the power of
Mosch.
Mosch, t s true, was an o cer of the Turks : he had
been apponted Grand nes of certan dstrcts by a er,
and afterwards con rmed n ths dgnty , but he was aso
the orgnator and eader of the nsurrecton, to whch the
country was ndebted for a the securty t en|oyed. He had
rendered most mportant servces n a the dstrcts 5 and
had aso acqured, by the war tsef, an authorty and n uence
whch embraced the whoe Pachac. A
But other chefs who appeared n the ed rased cams of
ndependence aganst Mosch. ohn Dobratscha, who had
come to hs assstance at a crtca moment, refused to receve
commands from hm : aegng that he was as much a nes
as Mosch hmsef. Mosch, however, dsmssed hm, and
apponted another n hs pace and the whoe matter was
setted by obedence beng rendered, throughout the dstrct,
to the nes apponted by Mosch.
Mosch had not, ke ara George, to contend entrey
wth ndependent chefs, powerfu n separate dstrcts, and
possessng a certan degree of rght to share the supreme
authorty wth hm. one but ut a coud have advanced
cams of ths nature and he was, aready, actuay addressed
as Gospodar, and, for a ong tme, was mentoned by name n
the hurch prayers: he kept quet, however, n hs dstrct
of mederevo. The rvas of the Grand nes were of a
dfferent knd,
o far as the change of crcumstances woud aow, the
atona Assemby at Begrade mght be compared wth the
d enate. The hghest authorty was n the hands of one
who mght we e cte |eaousy : that nephew of the Arch-
mandrte Ruvm, upon whom he once rested hs hopes of
escape, from the crcumstance of hs workng n the house of
a Dah as a panter, whch professon obtaned for hm the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
21 msrurn B T M L R A D MlL H.
cognomen of Moer. Peter Moer had, at a ater perod,
taken up arms, as every one ese had done. ln former cam-
pagns he had occasonay dstngushed hmsef 3 but, n the
ast, after the occurrences at Paesch, he had rendered m-
portant servces. Moer, perhaps before any one ese, had
conceved an dea of the nsttutons generay. deemed essen-
ta to good order and had e pressed an opnon that the
country shoud be dvded amongst four chefs, not one of
whom coud say that he was the ord of the rest. Mosch,
however, had avoded havng anythng to do wth the scheme 3
sayng, very truy, The hare you want to dvde s st
runnng n the wood.
But when, accordng to an agreement entered upon, a new
reguaton was actuay made, Moer was we provded for 3
though n a manner dfferent from what he had desgned.
He was made Presdent of the atona hancery : a staton
for whch he was better qua ed than any. other person, as
he spoke the Turksh anguage and coud wrte the ervan,
ln ths post he made hmsef comfortabe n hs own way.
Undsturbed by any feeng of regon at whch he atoge-
ther sco ed he had vng wth hm a young woman who
was not hs wfe. He was fond of havng hs frends about
hm, and hs e travagance gave rse to the suspcon that he
approprated to hs own use the money that came nto hs
hands. After a tme, Mosch who was |eaous of hm on
other accounts--ceased to send hm the money coected n
hs own dstrcts 3 and sent t to Dmtr, hs con denta
hasnadar, for drect transmsson to the Pacha. Moer,
annoyed that another shoud be preferred to hm- especa y
a foregner companed on the sub|ect to such of the neses
as were hs frends, and ganed over to hs sde some of those
from the upper dstrcts. But a far greater number, from
the chumada and the further sde of the Morava, took
part wth Mosch n ths affar. hen they met for the
kupschtna at Begrade n the sprng of the year 1,816, a
arge number of neses one day hed a premnary con-
ference 3 at whch a dspute arose between Moer and Mosch.
At ength Moer broke out wth the e camaton, Mosch,
thou est n ths Mosch sad, Brethren, upto ths tme
l have been your chef 3 - henceforth Moer s so. But the
neses of the party of Mosch, and the Momkes who fo-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
UTl or M L R. 215
owed them, had aready ad hands upon Moer whst the
adherents of that chef, each apprehensve for hs own safety,
refraned from nterferng. Moer was bound and devered
over to the Pacha . and the neses present sgned a petton
to the Pacha for hm to be put to death whch the Pacha
consdered as a sentence he was bound to e ecute. -
Thus pershed the rst Presdent of the ervan atona
hancery, through, what was, to use the mdest terms, a
very tumutuous proceedng. At hs funera, one of hs
reatons, wth tears n hs eyes, asked a bystander whether
he thought such thngs were rght. es, was the repy,
f you are a peope amongst whom such thngs can occur.
The same reaton, however, though hmsef a chef, had not
su cent courage to oppose, wth energy, the petton for
Moer s death.
The Bshop ktschtsch, who was offended at the mpety
of Moer, was aso amongst those who had sgned the pet-
ton but aas he was hmsef soon to e perence a smar
fate.
ktschtsch was at ths tme a ervan Bshop: he was
not, however, a Greek 3 but had been a Monk of tudent a,
and afterwards Archmandrte under ern George. He
had gone wth an embassy to onstantnope, and had re-
turned a Bshop snce whch he had evnced such a degree
of prde as had brought hm nto unversa dsrepute. As
he rode aong equpped wth hs busdowan and sword, he
consdered hmsef of greater mportance than any one ese n
the country. He spoke contemptuousy of the neses, of
whom he sad he coud hmsef make twenty and avoded
addressng Mosch as Gospodar. Towards the Prests he
conducted hmsef n a domneerng and tyrannca manner
and t was thought that he amed at nvestng hmsef wth
am authorty such as the adka en|oys n Montenegro.
Hs ambton, however, was ony persona, and not natona.
He e pressed to the Pacha hs beef that t was by no means
mpossbe to deprve the ervans of ther arms, f Mosch
ony wshed t and he had been heard to utter a smar
opnon among the peope. Thus he e cted suspcon,
hatred, and apprehenson. hst on a docesan |ourney, n
une, 1816, he was murdered : t was reported by robbers
but every one knew that t was the resut. of a pot. _
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
216 R TUR or ARA csoncm.
Ths was a state of thngs n whch tte regard was shown
for a sense of rght, or the prncpes of |ustce craft and
voence seemed to consttute the essenta eements of
authorty scarcey any pans were taken to save appear-
ances and fe was hed of tte vaue.
ven the former ommander-n- hef of the ervans,
ara George, had to e pate, by a dreadfu death, hs return
to the country of whch he had been the berator.
The crcumstances were these :. t has been aready notced
how powerfuy the great change n the affars of the whoe
of urope operated on the entre popuaton of the Turksh
mpre. The Turks were terr ed at the very name of the
Hoy Aance, as though t were especay dangerous to
them , and the hopes of the Rayahs, n a the provnces, rose
n proporton. An assurance that t was not ntended by
the Aed powers to nterfere wth the reatons of the ast,
su ced not to appease ths movement whch assumed the
form of a secret eague. The Hetaera was founded the
members of whch swore to ght, harass, and persecute the
enemesof ther fath and fatherand, unt they shoud a be
annhated.
ln the year 1816, the Hetaera was estabshed n dessa,
Bucharest, and even n onstantnope , and aready had one
of ts deegates endeavoured to wn over the Beg of Mana,
by hodng forth the usve hope of a domnon over the
whoe Morea. lt was the ntenton of ths eague to e cte
an nsurrecton, as eary and as e tensvey as possbe. And
snce erva, however we prepared for a new revot, appeared
agan doomed to Turksh rue, we can hardy condemn the
desgn formed by the Hetaera of commencng the genera
nsurrecton herer To enabe them to rea e ther antc-
patons, they engaged the vctorous ommander-n- hef of
the ervans, ara George who had eft hs country onyn
the hope of returnng thther under more auspcous crcum-
stances. He had receved pressng etters from erva,
assmng hm that the peope onged for hs re-appearance
Gordon s Hstory of the Greek Revouton, . p. 27. ,
1 Accordng to an authorty not whoy unworthy of credt, quoted by
Bacquere, chap. .. , ther desgn was to aure the Turksh force nto
erva, where a powerfu naton woud o er effectua resstance, and by
these means factate the rse of the hrstan sub|ects n other provnces:
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
TH racna commmns ms MURD R. 217
amongst them 5 and he was not reuctant to accept the nv-
taton. thout a passport, and conceaed amongst the
attendants of a member of the Hetaera who was on hs way
to the baths of Mehada, ara George came from Bessaraba,
whch had afforded hm a refuge, to the ervan fronter. By
a handsome present, the ferryman was nduced to carry -hm
across the rver 5 and he hastened to mederevo, to ut a,
by whom he had been e pressy nvted. Here he spoke
ony of a new revouton 5 pedgng hmsef that an nsurrec-
ton of the same character woud smutaneousy burst forth
n the Morea: and moreover that erva woud receve far
more powerfu assstance than on former occasons. He even
requested Mosch to |on wth hm, and to renew the war
wthout deay.
But t was not n accordance wth the vews of Mosch to
|on n a movement, the resut of whch rested on combna-
tons so uncertan. Besdes, he had no wsh for the restora-
ton of the ommander-n- hef s authorty, wth whch hs
own coud not, for one moment, co-e st. He, therefore, dd
not hestate to send news of ara George s presence to the
Pacha 5 who, n return, ndcated the danger that woud
attend the renewa of revoutonary measures 5 and statng
that, n such a case, the Grand gnor woud undoubtedy
send a fresh army nto the country, and wthdraw the con-
cessons aready made, he concuded wth desrng Mosch to
brng hm the head of ara George. .
Mosch accordngy sent the foowng aconc message to
ut a : ther the head of the Back George, or thne
own A few days afterwards he reterated ths command.
ara George soon perceved how matters stood, and nto
what danger he had thrust hmsef: there was no escape for
hm, and mercy was not to be hoped for. He was murdered
by one of ut a s Momkes, one day, when, after ong and
panfu watchng, he had faen aseep.
A How much better for erva and snce even the mode of
death s of some mportance how far ess humatng for
hmsef, had he, ere ths, faen sword n hand, n the ervan
entrenchments, ghtng aganst the Turks ow he was
san at the nstgaton of the Turks, by hs own country-
men : one of the rst vctms of the new movements whch
were about to take pace n urope.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
218 MlL H A L DG D surnmm m- s.
Mosch has been accused of hmsef sendng an nvtaton
to ara George to return to erva, n order to rd hmsef
of hs dreaded rva 3 but ths accusaton s certany un-
founded. ara George was too much admred and beoved :
hs renown had even ncreased by hs temporary absence
and the condton of erva was much too unsetted for
Mosch to have ventured to aure hm nto the country at
so great a rsk. The Pacha woud hardy beeve that the
head produced before hm was that of ara George but
when assured by the nhabtants of Begrade that t was, he
sent t to the utan. 3 by whom t was receved wth as
much satsfacton as the head of any other rebe or ad-
versary.
As regarded erva, however, the resut dd not prove so
great or so decsve as the utan was ed to beeve.
Mosch, thus freed from a who coud have opposed hs
n uence,- -from hs sprtua and admnstratve rvas, and
aso from the former ommander-n- hef, now resoved to
become the head of the naton.
ln ovember, 1817, he was acknowedged supreme nes
erhown nes by a the neses of the country. The.
metropotans of Begrade and Usch e, Agathange and
Gerasm, both of them Greeks, and three ervan Archman-
drtes, were present, and asssted at ths nomnaton. lt was
even setted that, after hs death, hs ne t reatons shoud
succeed hm.
The poston whch Mosch brenovtsch now occuped
was strangey equvoca.
Hs authorty was party derved from the ttoman
government 3 and n the mdst of hs rebeon, he had come
forward as an mpera nes. nce then the Turksh govern-
ment had eased out to hm the crown demesnes, and as
esewhere granted to a Pacha -the mpost of Haradsch,
besdes other mposts of mnor mportance 3 aso the rght of
ferryng over the ave and the Danube, as we as the
Morava and the oubara, wth a the customs he had
approprated to hmsef. He was, moreover, apponted
Baserg| anbasch at Begrade. A ths procured hm rches
and authorty 3 and thus he became the most n uenta man
n the country 3 no one beng abe to compete wth hm. lt
must not be forgotten, aso, that he had effected the rest
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
Dl R B T RU lA A D TUR . 219
deverance of the peope, and that he now became ther
hef by ther own eecton whst by eaousy takng care
of ther nterests, prospects of ncreasng advantage were
day opened to hm.
hen t was no onger doubtfu that the affars of urope
were to be arranged by a peace, and when the reatons of the
great powers had been so far strengthened that the army of oc-
cupaton coud be wthdrawn from rance, the concerns of the
ast agan became of promnent mportance and amongst
them, the dfferences st pendng between Russa and
Turkey, despte of the peace of Bucharest.
lt coud not be sad, as we have shown, that the condtons
of the peace, as regarded erva, had been fufed : n fact, t
had not, htherto, been possbe to brng the Porte to a de -
ntve arrangement.
At ength however, n the year 1820, the authortes of
onstantnope conceved that t woud be necessary to have
a settement of ths busness 5 especay that they mght not
be further e posed to the unceasng demands of Russa.
The ervans wshed, above a thngs, that a Penpotentary
shoud be sent to them, who woud take cognsance of the state
of ther affars, and through whom a negotaton mght be
opened. But at onstantnope, even then, t was udged more
desrabe to avod dscusson , and one of the hodschagars
o cers of the Bes fend was mmedatey sent wth a
rman, specfyng such concessons as woud be made to
the ervans.
These were by no means unmportant. ln order to
render the admnstraton and |ursdcton of erva st
more ndependent of the Porte, a certan sum of money
was demanded, whch the country was bound to pay n
future, wthout any further stpuatons regardng the mode
of ts coecton. The authorty of the Musems was to be
restrcted to the fortresses and no ob|ecton was made to
the acknowedgment of Mosch as Grand nes of the whoe
ervan naton.
But favourabe as ths appeared, there were yet some
ponts eft unnotced partcuary as regarded the pahs,
who ved n the fortresses, and camed the rghts of and-
ords over the vages, and some demands were set forth,
to whch the ervans entertaned a strong antpathy. The
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
220 surrosnn DA G R or mnoscn.
ervans were to reman mpera Rayahs, as ther forefathers
had been and they were bound, accordng to od custom,
to provde for the mpera army whenever t mght happen
to pass through the country : above a, they were to a rm
that they were content wth what had been granted- for t
was a great pont to prevent ther ever ayng cam to
further assstance from Russa and they were requred
formay to promse, that they woud never agan demand
anythng more from the Grand gnor.
The ervans, who had obtaned at east a parta know-
edge of the contents of the rman, dd not requre much
consderaton to decde whether they shoud accept or re|ect
these proposas. l
Ther former gorous warke e pots the promses of
the peace of Bucharest and the genera movement amongst
the hrstan popuaton of the mpre, whch was st
day ncreasng, ed them to entertan very d erent e -
pectatons. |
The ttomans, who thought that they had conceded much,
were enraged at percevng the dssatsfacton of the ervans.
hen Mosch eft ragu| eva , where he was at the tme
resdng, to proceed to Begrade, for the purpose of hearng
the rman read n due form, he was warned of the danger
n whch he woud pace hmsef. lt was asserted that the
Pacha had fasey nformed the pahs, that t was the nten-
ton of Mosch to re-stpuate for the condtons of peace
formery proposed by Peter ltscho, and to drve the pahs
from the country and that they had n consequence pro-
vded themseves wth powder and shot, to rd themseves of
such an enemy, so soon as he shoud enter the gates of Be-
grade. The frends of Mosch a rm, that, f he had gone
thther, he woud certany have e perenced the fate of
De-Achmet, whom bu-Bekr had ordered to be shot.
Mosch renqushed hs desgn of gong to Begrade aone
but he assembed a consderabe number of ervans around
hm, and decared that he woud enter ony f accompaned
by them. The Pacha refused to receve hm so attended
sendng hm word, that he was to present hmsef wth tweve
neses, unarmed, and not wth such an army: for whom
he knew not who coud provde. Mosch reped, that he
came ony wth peacefu foowers, to hear the mpera
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
nrsrarcn or snavmu nnuaearrs T TA Tl PL . 221
rman read: they were the same who had provded for the
Pacha and hs attendants at Begrade, and for hm at ra-
gu| eva , and they woud undertake to provde for them-
seves but they woud not suffer hm to proceed aone to
Begrade. The Pacha, however, coud not be nduced to
open the gates, nether woud the ervans yed. At ength
t was arranged between the hodscha and the Grand nes,
that a meetng shoud take pace at Toptschder, at the
dstance of a me from Begrade.
But what coud be e pected from a negotaton conducted
under such manfestatons of mutua dstrust and anmosty.
ln Toptschder, the ervans decared that they woud
not be debarred from agan havng recourse to the grace of
ther Masters. The hodscha asked, hat coud be ther
further request Ther repy was, that they demanded
ther rghts, granted them by the Peace of Bucharest.
Ths was the rst tme, snce the year 1813, that the er-
vans had e pressy referred to that treaty. To menton a
treaty concuded wth a foregn power appeared to the
hodscha nothng short of a crme 5 he therefore caed for
hs horses, and nstanty rode off. He aways affrmed that
there were no onger Rayahs n erva5 that he had seen
none but armed peope there 5 and he went back through the
Austran terrtory and a ac a, as though he woud not
rsk the danger of traveng through erva.
Thus the opposton whch had orgnay separated the
two partes agan sprang up : t comprehended the cam of
-the pahs to mantan ther manor, and the cam of the
ervans to wear arms.
rom that moment no amcabe feeng coud e st be-
tween the antagonst partes. The ervans, at east, con-
sdered the treaty n whch the Pacha had personay been
assocated wth them as canceed, and they ceased to obey
hm. ew negotatons were nevertheess carred on at
onstantnope.
The Porte e pressed tsef n md terms to the effect,
that, f the ervans woud be ess pertnacous on certan
ponts, the Turks woud concede somethng more n ther
favour and t was requred, that persons of authorty
shoud be sent to the seat of Government, by whch so much
wrtng to and fro mght be spared. -
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
222 PR P AL or TH nnnrearrs.
lt was, n consequence, decded n erva, that the
demands of the naton shoud be more e pcty stated than
htherto and numerous deputes were empowered to pead
the cause of the ervans.
Ths deputaton conssted of two of the ergy, the Arch-
mandrte amue, and the Arch-Prest ukaschnovtsch, of
agodna and three neses, ut a, la Markovtsoh, and
Dmtr. Abraham Petron| evtsch was apponted ecretary.
The substance of ther demands was a con rmaton of
ther nterna ndependence and an e tenson of ths prv-
ege to a the dstrcts beyond the Provnce of Begrade,
whch had, for the most part, been conquered under ara
George. That the ervans shoud possess an ndependent
|ursdcton, both n returnng verdcts and n carryng them
nto effect. That they shoud eect ther own magstrates 5
and be aowed to bud churches, hosptas, and schoos,
wthout askng permsson, and especay, that they shoud
ve entrey separated from the Turks. lt was -not ther
desre that the pahs shoud be actuay e peed from the
country but that ther rghts shoud be bought off by an
annua rent and that the sad rent shoud be added to the
trbute n ed sums, and the aggregate be receved n eu
of a the ta es htherto pad.
The Treaty of Bucharest was thus nterpreted by the
ervans, n the same manner that t had formery been
nterpreted by ara George hmsef.
That no doubt mght be eft respectng the countres
beyond the Pachac whch shoud en|oy the same nde-
pendence of nteror admnstraton, they were spec ed, as
s separate dstrcts.
The mnature monarchy, as t had e sted n 1811 and
1812, was to be re-estabshed not ndeed, as t had been
sometmes hoped, wth e tended prveges 3 but, n some
degree, under Turksh supremacy, athough aowed a arge
share of nterna admnstraton.
lt coud hardy be e pected that the Porte woud be very
wng to accede to demands of ths nature. They were
lt s thus stated n the documents whch were pubshed at a ater
perod. ln the country t was never understood otherwse, than, that the
con rmaton of the aready chosen erhown nes had been dstncty
socted.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
D L GAT PT Pmsonrns. 223
accompaned by threatenng symptoms of a genera rsng of
the hrstan popuaton throughout the mpre, whch
nduced the utan to put the ervan Deputes under arrest.
The ervans had not much need for apprehenson at ths
act , for t was generay fet that one day or another, such
proceedngs woud not fa to ca forth the sympathy of
urope. B
Mosch now wthdrew hs credentas from the Deegates,
who were kept prsoners and devoted hs whoe attenton
to the task of brngng the country nto good order, and
more rmy estabshng hs own power.
fa - -O-_- v-r
HAPT R l .
l TlTUTl A D RUL MlL H.
ourts of ustce.--The neses.- Dsagreements between them and
Mosch. He obtans the ontro over them. Revot and Death of
- G|urovtsch and Rathovtsch. Genera utbreak.- aure of the
Troops under .ovau. -Demands of the Peop_e_. -Mo|e D|ak.-He
paces hmsef at the Head of the Revot. Hs uccesses. He s
encountered by utschtsch and defeated.- Movements of the Tschara-
ptches.- lncreased Power and Authorty of Mosch.
lT was of n nte advantage to Mosch that the prncpes
upon whch a free ervan ommonweath coud be based
were aready prepared. That he shoud commence
was unnecessary: t woud be su cent for hm to re-estabsh
matters upon the same footng that they were at the tme of
the rst emancpaton under ara George.
Ths was especay the case as regarded |ursdcton :
the acts of voence of whch the Turks had been guty n
the admnstraton of |ustce havng been a prncpa cause of
the precedng dsturbances and the present rupture wth the
former Pacha havng been nduced by dsputng the power
whch, n the former treaty, had been conceded to hs
Mussems. _
ourts wth dfferent degrees of |ursdcton were ntro-A
duced. .
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
22 URT or U TlG .
The age o1u t conssted of the der of the pace and
the rest of the metes, and was prncpay charged wth
preservng order: n cv suts, t was restrcted to the sette-
ment of dsputes by compromse.
They who chose not to abde by the decson of ths ourt
mght refer to one of the dstrct town o1u ts to whch
Magstrates were apponted, as they had been under
ara George. These ourts were composed each of a Pre-
sdent, two Members, and a ecretary who, of comse, were
not earned men but who gave ther verdcts accordng to
the custom of the country, and to the best of ther know-
edge. ompcated cases, n affars of trade, for nstance,
were usuay brought before the most e perenced and most
respectabe ndvduas of the same cang and as they
were generay found very |udcous and ntegent, ther
opnon was, on most occasons, accepted as decsve.
thers, who woud not consent to act n accordance wth
such decsons, went before the upreme ourt of ustce
the same as that whch under ara George was caed
owet, and whch, snce 1815, had formed a natona ourt
of hancery.
hen t s consdered how such affars had formery been
aowed to proceed -that the Gospodars and ovodes had
e ercsed the rea power, and that the new movement had
orgnated n a warke rsng under snge eaders t w
be ready understood that the |udca power had not
en|oyed much rea ndependence.
lt s true there were now neses at the head of the ds-
trcts but n reaty they were successors of ovodes, and
mtary ommanders.
The neses e ecuted the |udgments of the dstrct ourts
but mantanng ther superorty over them, they n genera
pad them but tte attenton. Mosch consdered hmsef
head of the upreme ourt, whch foowed hm whenever he
changed hs resdence and t was not unt the year 1825
that the same ourt was estabshed n an mproved form at
ragu|eva . Mosch aso reserved to hmsef the rght of
pronouncng sentence of death : hs brother ephrem beng
the ony one to whom a smar power was granted, n the
dstrcts of chaba and a|evo.
As the atona or upreme ourt was the contnuaton
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
Dl PUT B T MlL H A D TH mmsns. 225
of the od enate, peope never ceased to regard t as pos-
sessng the rght of assstng n the admnstraton of the
government. But the e ercse of ths rght was not assumed:
Mosch dd not consder t necessary to seek counse, or to
ask advce n hs admnstraton.
At rst t appeared key that he woud at east respect
the neses. uch as were of dstncton amongst them, he
treated as hs equas : addressed them as Lords, presented
them wth ppes when they vsted hm, and e pressed hm-
sef sats ed wth whatever they thought proper to do n
ther own dstrcts.
hen they brought hm Poresa and Haradsch, whch
were rated accordng to the number of househods and of
persons, he dd not much nqure whether the sum they
devered to hm corresponded wth that number 5 nor dd he
seem to grudge the pro t whch they probaby approprated
to themseves.
After a tme, however, a msunderstandng arose between
the two partes, on ths very pont. Mosch had, as t s
known, eased the Haradsch: and he was not aways sats-
ed wth the rreguar or arbtrary returns. He at ength
sent hs own peope, wth Momkes, nto the respectve
dstrcts, to make out correct regsters. The neses regarded
wth apprehenson ths nterference wth ther o ce 5 but
ther compants on the sub|ect, to one of Mosch s most
con denta offcers, were n van: they were answered,
Hs Hghness dd not receve advce n affars of that
nature. v
The twofod power whch had been gven to Mosch ren-
dered hm more and more ndependent. Aganst the Turks
he vndcated the rghts of the naton, whose Presdent he was
consderec5 aganst the natve chefs he mantaned the
prerogatves wth whch he had been nvested by the Turksh
government. nce the Peace of Bucharest, a combnaton
of the two powers had been a sort of potca necessty 5 but
was ths to be uphed e cusvey for hs own ndvdua
nterest
ln the sprng of 1821, Mosch had agan to encounter
resstance 5 and from both partes. Two of the most dstn-
gushed neses from the further sde of the Morava Mark
Abdua and tephen Dobrn| a --havng, durng ther so|ourn
O
on
\c

O
.6 use 0
1 O . .5
. U
O
0
. O
1 0 O
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d

226 TH nnrmnm 1
at Begrade, formed an aance-wth the Pacha who pro-
msed to acknowedge them as ndependent neses , and
wth the pahs, they decared, openy, that they woud no
onger receve commands from Mosch. Mosch, however,
knew how to dea wth them. He prompty ordered troops
to advance towards ther dstrcts, and ther destructon was
nevtabe uness they coud receve assstance from the
Pacha of Begrade. Marasch A despatched a body of
troops nto the neghbourhood, under the prete t of wshng
to assst n suppressng the nsurrecton , but Mosch
answered hm : that he knew these peope best, and
understood how to treat them 3 and uness the Pacha were
desrous of seeng the whoe country n rebeon, he had
better not medde wth these affars.
Ths was at the tme when the dsturbances of the Hetaera
broke out n a.ac1a, and occasoned a genera move-
ment. The Pacha was aarmed est the ervans woud |on
psant, and consequenty recaed hs troops whereupon
the neses, and a ther adherents, were put down wthout
further troube. ne of them Topaevt , nes at Gruscha
--who thought he had compromsed hmsef by a etter,
fegned nsanty, and ed out of the country. Mosch
apponted utschtsch hs successor. _
Under these crcumstances, the neses began graduay to
accustom themseves to subordnaton and obedence, and to
acknowedge n Mosch whom they had formery regarded
as ther equa a superor. Mosch not ony apponted
them, but he had aso the rght to dsmss them : he gave
them a saary, and reserved to hmsef the power of ncreasng
t, at dscreton. By degrees he became reuctant to stye
them neses, and preferred cang them rdars or aptans:
n fact ther functons were those of mtary men or poce:
they were a hs o cers.
As they, on ther part, made ther nferors fee the severe
authorty whch they themseves were under, the natura
resut was that the ower casses shoud once more rse:
partcuary as they were not restraned by habtua obe-
dence.
The authorty of Mosch coud scarcey be consdered
dssmar to that of a Pacha : he coected the mposts wth
at east equa, severty, and to precsey the same amount, as
U l. .
. p l. l: l
. 5
1
O
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
G UR lT H A D RAT lT H. 22.7
they had aways been pad under the domnaton of the
Turks. And the neses aso, n the manner they now con-
ducted themseves, resembed the Musems: they were
guty of the same outrages and to severe e actons, they
added persona coercon.
hen the peasants re ected upon what was demanded of
them, and upon the manner n whch they were treated, they
found that they had ganed but tte by a ther efforts,
and by so many boody engagements. Perhaps they endured
the power e ercsed over them wth yet stronger averson,
snce those by whom t was e erted had been ony a short
tme before ther equas.
Towards the end of the year 182 , two peasants of the .5
dstrct of Rudnk, named G|urovtsch and Ratkovtsch,-
came forward wth compants aganst the neses, and
aganst Mosch. hether they had ndvduay been
wronged, or were desrous of beng themseves made neses,
s not precsey known but t s certan that they showed
e treme dssatsfacton, and endeavoured to e cte a rebeon.
However, n ther dstrct, the natve country of Mosch,
they met wth tte sympathy. The very rst person whom
they addressed, wth the vew of ganng hm over, denounced
ther desgn. Ratkovtsch was consequenty se ed, and
brought to ragu|eva , to take hs tra before the upreme
ourt. The barbarous state of the comtry, and the ght
estmaton n whch human fe was hed there, are proved
by the crcumstance that a Momke to whose charge the
prsoner had been ntrusted, wth orders to guard hm as
safey as possbe, thought the best mode of accompshng
ths was by shootng hm G|urovtsch aso was brought to
ragu|eva , and e amned, under torture, as to whether he
had any other accompces Hs answer was even were l
to betray my companons, l shoud not by that means be
enabed to purchase my own fe. He ded upon the rack,
n the most dreadfu agones.
Mosch and hs neses now watched every movement
wth redoubed vgance,
hen, n the begnnng of the year 1825, the nes of
mederevo, Peter utschevtsch, heard of a peasant who
was sad to have been connected wth those who had pershed,
and to be st harbourng the same desgn, he went wthout

-_ -_-_.
O .1
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
228 G RAL ournnm .
deay nto the vage where he ved, for the purpose of se -
ng hm. He had hm arrested by hs Momkes, at nght,
and brought nto the house where he had taken up hs
resdence. . .
He nduged n the hope of thus crushng the rebeon n
ts germ but t proved, on the contrary, the cause of an
mmedate outbreak.
At that very pace the peasants rose e asperated by the
voent proceedngs of utschevtsch, who had taken one o
ther number from hs house by nght, nstead of demandng
hm from the communty as he ought to have done |ust as
robbers do, they sad. They appeared n arms before
the dweng of the nes, and forced hm to gve up hs
prsoner.
carcey had utschevtsch returned to Asan|a, hs usua
pace of abode, when a movement aganst hm commenced
there aso whch assumed the appearance of a genera rsng.
The peasants of Asan|a, and of severa neghbourng dstrcts,
companed oudy aganst the whoe body of the neses, and
rose n open rebeon.
Mosch ost no tme n sendng an armed troop to Asan|a,
wth the peope of asent a and Lepent a, under the com-
mand of hs younger brother, ovan. Ths act, however, ony
ncreased the ev. The men whom ovan ed on made com-
mon cause wth those aganst whom he was to ght and
ovan, n consequence, found hmsef n so aarmng a predc-
ament, that he offered to negotate. To some of the demands
of the rebes he acceded, though not uncondtonay for he
was not authorsed, otherwse than provsonay, and sub|ect
to the consent of hs brother : who, as he sad, was hs
master. The peasants demanded, above a, the dsmssa of
utschevtsch from hs o ce whch they desred to have
conferred on the very person who, n a probabty, had
been the chef author of the whoe nsurrecton. Ths was a
certan Moe D|ak who, however, bore hs cerca surname
ony from havng been educated by a cergyman, wth a vew
to hs adopton of the sacred professon. uch an ntenton
he had ong snce renqushed and havng acted as secretary
to ara George, he now pursued the most ucratve cang
n erva- that of a swne-deaer. he traveng through
the country n ths capacty, he became acquanted wth
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
. MlL l D A . 229
many opuent peasants on whch occasons, he usuay
entered nto dscussons respectng the genera affars of the
state and he had thus obtaned, far and near, a hgh
reputaton. q
ovan, as aready stated, gave hs condtona consent that
Moe shoud the stuaton proposed and certany t
wrgd avr been fan gnpprtant .advt antag.e fg the P: l 3 :.l1:A A1 ,
co ey ave en orce enomna 1011 o a nes. u e
D|ak was too we acquanted wth the state of affars n
erva, not to fee the uncertanty of such an appont-
ment. or dd the stuaton of a nes, under ts customary
reatons, su ce for hs ambton. Decarng that t was
ovan s ntenton ony to deceve the peope, Moe no
sooner made hs appearance at Hassan Passna Paanka, than
he rased the standard of rebeon aganst Mosch and hs
government. rom a quarters peope hastened towards
hm. They companed prncpay of the haughtness of the
neses, who were not sats ed wth the treatment they
et wth frongm the peasfanty p ther pmca|h|ourreys
rou 1e a< es 5 o e -usage ey emse ves
encoutered from Dthem, |ust as they had done from the
Turks 5 and of ther beng compeed even to perform bond-
servce. ome there were who brought forward matters of
more genera mportance 5 partcuary the mpost of the
Poresa, whch they consdered as far too heavy, and, ndeed,
nsu ortabe. .
Dggermmed on overturnng such a government, the
peasants moved forward n two separate bodes : one towards
Poschareva , aganst ovan, who ed before them 5 the other
drecty towards ragu|eva , the seat of government. The
atter dvson was ed on by the D|ak hmsef 5 t ncreased
n numbers at every step, and pundered the dwengs of the
neses of asent a and Lepent a, who aso had made them-
seves obno ous. The rst troops whom Mosch sent
aganst them a company of Momkes were defeated, and
the men were obged to return to ragu|eva wthout ther
horses. Many persons n that town aready fet at ease 5
and even Mosch seemed to waver n hs determnaton.-
However, he receved tmey assstance from agodna, Pos-
chega, and Usch e 5 and utschtsch especay--whom a
short tme prevousy he had apponted nes of G 1 l1 1 t--
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
230 R B L msrnnsnn.
showed hmsef resoute n hs determnaton to support hm.
hen utschtsch nqured of the dscom ted Momkes
where they had eft ther horses, ther answer was, e
sha see where yours w be to-morrow. To them the
approachng muttude seemed rresstbe.
But utschtsch perssted n hs opnon, that they ought
not, ke women, to wat for the attack of ther opponents.
Apponted commander by Mosch, provded wth money,
and promsed every support,-for whch, ndeed, mmedate
preparatons were made, utschtsch advanced wth a con-
sderabe force aganst the rebes, who were encamped near-
Topoa. He fort ed the opposte heght, and ne t mornng
began the attack.
lt was a fortunate event for the assaants, that the D|ak
was wounded at the very commencement, and was obged to
be carred o the ed. Deprved of ther eader- -at whose
ca they had assembed, and by whose n uence aone they
had been kept together-the rebes, ncapabe of further
resstance, were dspersed.
The vctors threw themseves upon the vages where the
nsurrecton had orgnated, or through whch t had spread,
and commtted the same atroctes that the Turks had been
accustomed to commt on smar occasons.
lt was one of the most fortunate ncdents n the career of
Mosch, that ths rebeon was so speedy and decsvey
termnated. - _
A smar movement had commenced n the dstrct of
Begrade, where t woud necessary have proved more dan-
gerous to hm 3 as two members of an emnent famy, the sonsA
of Mark Tscharaptsch who had rst acqured dstncton
wth ara George , were about to pace themseves at ts
head. hen, however, they heard of the fortune whch
ther party had encountered at Topoa, they despared of
effectng any bene ca change 5 and to secure ther persona
safety they passed over to Panschova, on the Austran
terrtory. ,
There, t s true, they soon ganed fresh courage. ot
havng that thorough knowedge of the poston of affars-_
whch s possessed by those resdng n a country, and beng
e posed to the deusons whch emgrants are ever ready to
adopt, they magned that, f they returned, they shoud be
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
msunnncron UPPR D. 231
enabed, by the n uence of ther name, agan to e cte genera
dssatsfacton. They hoped to commence a revouton, not
ony aganst Mosch and the neses, but aso aganst the
Turks and - e pected to acheve somethng mportant.
ome schoomasters of Begrade who, however, were not
natves of the country- drew up a procamaton for them,
n whch, f we are, correcty nformed for the paper tsef
appears to have been ost , a reward was offered for the head
of Mosch, and one of far greater amount for that of ut-
schtsch.
ln order to commence the movement, the brothers Tscha-.
raptsch, wth ther persona adherents, repared to the forest
of Avaa. But the terror nspred by the defeat of Topoa
was st fresh n the mnds of the peasants and the procam-
aton produced not the sghtest effect. The rebes were
sought for n the forest, as though they had been robbers, by
some neses and ther Momkes, and at ength were found n
one of the mountan hoows. e knowng that ther ves
woud not be spared, they defended themseves wth the
courage of despau, and a pershed . the authors of the pro-
camaton were shockngy mutated.
. Thus were suppressed these nsurrectons : the ob|ect of
whch was, through the mass of the popuace,-or, more pro-
pery speakng, the peasantry, to cast off the entre govern-
ment of Mosch.
But, subdued as they were, the peope were st conscous
of ther own strength. The metes e camed, that ths
tme Mosch had overpowered them but another tme the
resut mght probaby be dfferent.
- or a moment, ndeed, the government |udged t advsabe
to pay some attenton to the condton of the peasants. u-
tschtsch was dsmssed and the neses of asent a and
Lepent a, aganst whom the rage of the peope had been
partcuary drected, were not renstated n ther appont-
ments. Besdes the persona compants of the peasants,
there were certan questons regardng property. These
aso were redressed and many ponts, on whch the peope
were evdenty rght, were conceded. Athough the orgna-
tors of the nsurrecton were at rst obged to be eft unpun-
shed, vengeance overtook them n one way or another at a
ater perod. . , _,
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
232 l R A or P R A D
Upon the whoe, t s evdent that the system whch had
been estabshed, was further strengthened by the suppresson
of these rebeous movements.
The neses- -mtary commanders of the naton whch
they knew how to hod n sub|ecton -had on ther part to
render mpct obedence to ther supreme eader, Mosch
who now e ercsed an amost absoute domnon n the
country.
lf t be nqured .how such an authorty coud, at ths
perod, be mantaned n erva, the answer s that notwth-1
standng the manfod dscontents of the peope, ther mnds
were subdued to obedence by the state of affars.
The od possessors of mtary power and soveregn rue
were st n the country, and n command of the fortresses
and there was no bndng treaty between the partes. A few
years after Mar-asch A ded, dsapponted at not havng
proved equay successfu n urope and n Asa there was
not even the word of a Pacha to prevent the Turks from re-
estabshng themseves n fu possesson on the rst oppor-
tunty that mght offer and they st consdered the er-
vans under obgatons to perform mena servces as formery.
The ony means the ervans had of mantanng ther nde-
pendence, the en|oyment of whch they had acqured by ther
own efforts, was by a strong mtary organsaton--by hod-
ng rmy together under the chef who had ed them durng
the ast few years, and whom they had soemny acknow-
edged as the head of the naton for every breach of peace
that dsturbed ths nterna unty, threatened at the same
tme ther potca e stence.
hatever msguded peasants mght say, whose notons
were mted to ob|ects mmedatey around them, t was
cear that the ndsputabe preference for the authorty of
Mosch, arose from the natonaty of the peope forcby
representng the dea of ther beraton from the ttomans,
whch competey engrossed ther mnds. lt was perfecty
n accordance wth the feeng of the peope, that Mosch
possessed hmsef of the rghts whch he had camed, before
they had been actuay granted. Amongst other thngs, he
but a number of churches, wthout askng permsson of
the Pacha, or of the Grand gnor a proceedng whch
grat ed the regous feeng of the peope. Ths natona
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
AUTH RlT or MlL H. 233
sympathy enabed hm to preserve an authorty, otherwse
ony of a temporary character.
At ength, however, tmes changed. vents occurred
whch, whst they n uenced Turkey, produced a genera
re-acton upon erva, and freed t from the uncertanty of
ts condton.
21-- l
HAPT R .
TTL M T R lA A AlR .
ln uence of the Greek Revouton on ervan A ars.--The Rue of
Mosch acceptabe to the Grand gnor.- The attenton of urope s
drected towards the ast. -Russa. demands the u ment of the
Treaty of Bucharest.--The onference of Ak|erman.- ews of the
utan Mahmoud. The ceroy of gypt. Destructon of the ans-
sares. ormaton of new Troops. A ars of Greecc. The Russans
enforce a Peace. Terms of the Treaty. -Arrangements regardng the
Trbute.- ettement of the ams of the pahs. Affars of the
hurch. The Boundares determned on.
A event, whch had been foreseen for a century, now
occurred: the Greeks rose aganst the Turks. e have
occasonay hnted at the movements perceptbe n the
Heenc part of the hrstan popuaton of the ttoman
mpre, contemporaneousy wth the ervan dsturbances.
Those movements had a one common orgn : the dsorders
of the nsttutons founded on lsamsm, then fang nto
decay, and n a state of nterna confuson and aso the
antagonsm of the power, and the ncomparaby superor
deveopment of those uropean hrstan natons, to whch
the peope consdered themseves prmary reated, and upon
whose assstance they reed. Accordng to the crcumstances
under whch t commenced, however, the Greek enterprse
dspayed tsef n a manner very dfferent from that of an
nsurrecton n erva the drect n uences whch contr-
buted to t, the natons themseves, ther occupaton and
ther poston n the word, beng very dssmar.
Thus the prncpe of emancpatng the hrstan popua-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
- \
23 msno or TH GR .
ton, for whch the ervans fought, obtaned a wder and
more genera bass. Had the Grand gnor s hands been
free, unquestonaby he woud not so quety have aowed
the Gospodar of erva to unte the entre pubc authorty
n hs own person. Under e stng crcumstances, however,
he coud not but be sats ed that a chef rued n-the country
who kept the peope under strct contro, and prevented ther
partcpatng n such schemes as tended towards the compete
overthrow of the Turksh mpre. ln hs entre deportment,
Mosch aways observed the e terna sembance of obedence:
he made no cam to absoute ndependence and the utan
had no reason to apprehend that he woud take part n any
demonstraton e cted by the Hetaera. Mosch observed
amongst the adherents and frends of psant, some mem-
bers of the former ervan government whom he had e -
cuded : the foowers of the brothers Tscharaptsh, whom he
had recenty e peed, and who were equay hoste to hs
admnstraton and to that of the ttomans.
The smutaneous rsng of the Greeks, and re-awakenng
of the Heenc name, e cted a generous nterest amongst
a the natons of urope: a sympathy such as had never
been known before n whch recoectons of the cassc
ages, popuar tendences, and a unversa hrstan feeng
were unted. Ths utmatey brought the hrstan powers
under the necessty of drectng ther earnest attenton
towards the east, whch they had htherto nsu centy
regarded. _
hat the former Russan government had aready desgned,
the present, whch entered upon o ce n the year 1825, e e-
cuted wth decson. th the utmost energy t took up ts
dfferences wth the Porte d erences whch had been suf-
fered to e st wthout redress for many years.
lt partcuary adverted to the stpuatons of the Treaty
of Bucharest st remanng unfu ed one of the chef
compants of Russa beng, that the concessons promsed to
the ervans n that treaty had not yet been granted.
The Porte, contendng wth the most dangerous revouton
to whch she had ever been e posed, and threatened at the
same tme by three powers, ngand, rance, and Russa -
whch had formery been restraned from hoste acton by
ther potca |eaouses of one another under the pressure
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
TH A RMA R , 235
of the moment, consented to the demands of Russa: the
utan set at berty the ervan deputes, who were st
detaned, and promsed to enter nto negotatons wth the
ervan naton, for securng to t the prveges conceded by
the treaty.
At a conference hed at Ak|erman, n the summer of 1826,
the affars of erva formed one of the prncpa ob|ects of
negotaton.
l After much hestaton, not unaccompaned by occasona
apprehensons of tota faure, the Porte accepted the Russan
utmatum.
ln the onventon, whch s desgnated as e panatory n
e ecuton of the Treaty of Bucharest, the Porte promsed a
more e act de nton of the advantages whch were at that
tme promsed to the ervans n genera terms. ln a
speca act are enumerated the demands whch had been
made by the ervans n 1820. The Porte gave assurance of
comng to an understandng wth the ervans regardng not
ony those concessons, but others whch mght perhaps aso
be made to them. lt was agreed upon, that wthn eghteen
months at the atest, a Hattscherff, contanng the agree-A
ment, shoud be forwarded to the Russan ourt, and shoud
then be consdered as formng part of the onventon
onventon e pcatve en e cuton du Trat de Bucharest. 25 ept.
7 ct. , 1826. Art. 5.
1 ln the Acte s pare reatgff a erve, the foowng were stated to
be the demands of the naton: La bert du cute, 1e cho de ses
chefs, 1 nd pendance de son admnstraton nt reure, a r unon des
dstrcts d tach s de a erve, a r unon des dff rens mp ts en un seu,
abandon au ervens des bens appartenant des Musumans charge
d en payer 1e revenu ensembe avec 1e trbut, a bert de commerce, a
permsson au n gocans ervens de voyager dans es tats ttomans
avec eurs propres passeports, P tabssement Ph ptau , coes et mpr-
meres, et en n a d fense au Musumans autres que ceu appartenant
au garnsons de s tab1r en erve. l do not know whether the fo-
owng dfference from the orgna decaraton of the Porte be the effect
of an accdenta change of e presson, or otherwse. ln the ote
o cee de a Porte ttomane, 1 13 Ma, 1826, t promses, r ger
avec eu es demandes qu ne seraent pas contrares a condton de
ra|ahs. ln the Acte partcuer de a erve, on the other hand, t
promses, r gements concernant es demandes susmentonn es of 1820
de ce peupe, comme auss de toute autre qu pourrat u tre fate par a
d putaton erbe, et qu ne serat pas contrare au devors des su|ets de
1 empre ttoman. .
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
l ULTA MAHM UD
By ths decree, the nterpretaton whch the ervans had
gven to the Treaty of Bucharest obtaned n reaty a pubc
recognton. lf the onventon were carred nto effect, the
state thus reguated and arranged n accordance wth ther
wshes, woud at the same tme en|oy the guarantee of a great
uropean Power. These assurances were receved n erva
wth great |oy and n a Det hed at ragu|eva , the Prnce,
wth much soemnty, announced them to the naton.
A however depended on the onventons beng e ecuted.
But even by the procamaton of the Porte hersef, t appeared,
from the rst, that t was not her ntenton to act wth sn-
certy.
utan Mahmoud had |ust undertaken an enterprse, the
resut of whch, he e pected, woud be the restoraton of the
empre to ts ancent power.
The forces whch the utan commanded accordng to the
consttuton of hs empre and army under the supremacy of
the anssares, renewed snce the year 1808 showed them-
seves ess than ever capabe of mantanng the power of the
state. pedtons on a arge scae, ntended to put down
the Greeks, and set on foot wth a the energy possbe n the
e stng state of affars, had entrey faed. lf the ttoman
authorty had not been destroyed n the terrtores of Greece,
t was atogether owng to the ceroy of gypt, wth hs
troops dscpned on an uropean mode. hat the Grand
gnor at onstantnope had not dared to attempt, hs vassa
had been abe to accompsh n a remote provnce. avoured
by pecuarty of stuaton, Mehemet A had uttery annh-
ated the authorty of the Mameuke Beys, aready severey
shaken snce the nvason of the rench and rench and
ltaan o cers of apoeon s army had thereupon organsed
for hm reguar troops. hen he came to the assstance of
the utan, t was found that the hrstans carred on an
nreguar warfare, accordng to the od barbarous practce,
whe the foowers of lsam used mtary tactcs : the Greeks
were unabe to resst the gyptans. ,
These resuts, as may ready be magned, made a powerfu
mpresson on the utan. The dea entertaned by more
than one of hs predecessors, that nterna reform was
essenta to the restoraton of e terna spendour an dea
not renqushed even after the catastrophe of em, but
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
A
MA A R TH A l ARl .
conceaed ony by necessty -mght now, wth more facty,
be reased. The cause of the anssares coud no onger be
dent ed wth that of lsam. lt became necessary to te
them, that the resstance whch they had opposed to every
knd of mprovement, was eadng the empre to run-that
they who desred to be regarded as the prncpa champons
of lsam, were, n reaty, ts enemes. The men versed n
the aw now deserted the anssares, and n a great counc
of ers and Uemas assembed at the house of chek-u-
lsam, n une, 1826, the vews of the Grand gnor were
unanmousy adopted. A atwa was framed, and sgned by
a the members of the ounc 5 drectng the anssares to
practse certan mtary e ercses 5 for ths reason : that t
was ony by encounterng the n des wth a reguar army,
that the advantage ganed by them over the Mosems coud
be recovered. At rst ony one hundred and fty men out
of each rta were requred to obey ths order 5 whch t was
e pected they woud resst 5 but precautonary measures had
been taken aganst such an event. As the opposton of the
Topdsch had proved so destructve to the utan em,
Mahmoud had the more earnesty e erted hmsef to gan
them over to hs pans. lt s sad that when Mahmoud
heard of the manner n whch Murat had ceared the streets
of Madrd of the rebeous mob, the account produced so
vey an mpresson on hs mnd that t was never forgotten.
Accordngy, he now opposed cannon to the advancng masses
of the anssares. The rst dscharge produced a dreadfu
effect, and dspersed them 5 when a horrbe massacre ensued.
The force was now soemny aboshed, and the name of the
anssares consgned to obvon. The utan dd not deem
t advsabe to revve the tte am Dschedd 5 n whch
even Mehemet A had faed n the outset : he was sats ed
that gyptan o cers shoud ntroduce nto the Turksh
army the dscpne and order whch they had acqured from
the uropeans. And ths determnaton was now accom-
pshed wthout encounterng any obstaces.
Mahmoud negected no means whch coud enabe hm, at
the earest possbe moment, to brng a dscpned force nto
the ed 5 suffcenty numerous, as the rman says, to sustan
the cause of regon and of the empre, under the desgnaton
of the ctorous Mahometan Armes. .
.
_

s
/
l

G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
238 - arrams or Gannon. T
Thus the second movement emanatng from the wars of
the eghteenth century, and whch produced reform, was at
ength effected though not wthout the most frghtfu acts
of voence and horror. hatever mght have been the
orgn of ths scheme, ts ob|ect was the soe domnaton of
lsamsm : Mahomctans aone were to serve n an army
destned to ght for the restoraton of the authorty of the
Prophet.
The ne t am of the Porte was to ead back to obedence
the natons that were beratng themseves from her yoke. A
book was prnted and pubshed, n whch an e pectaton was
e pressed, that the new mta woud not ony prove effcent
for the defence of the od provnces, but woud aso penetrate
nto the hrstan countres of the Turksh mpre. r
Aroused nto courageous sef-con dence and anmated wth
hgh and promsng opes, the Turks deberatey re|ected
the nterventon of the three Powers n the affars of Greece
and athough the Greeks, acknowedgng the e terna supre-
macy of the Porte now camed ony the prvege of adm-
nsterng ther nterna affars, the Dvan decared that they
woud never agree to ths concesson. .
The utan s determnaton was not n uenced by the fact,
that the ntercourse between gypt and the Morea had been
most voenty nterrupted n the port of avar-no and that
the new Mahometan navy of the ceroy had been destroyed
at a bow.
After a soemn consutaton of the Dvan, the Grand
gnor professed hmsef ready to pardon the Moreotes, and
e empt them from a year s mpost of the Harodsch, f they
woud submt. Ths was a that coud be obtaned from
hm.
onsderabe progress havng aready been made n m-
tary reform, he resoved upon a most darng and specuatve
scheme.
ln a procamaton addressed to the Ayans of Asa and
urope, - that Hattscherf of December, 1827, whch ds-
pays as strong a dsposton for war as the edct of any
former utan, Mahmoud appeared ready to retract, even
the concessons he had made at erman. He decared, n
pan terms, that he had entered on those negotatons, ony
to obtan the tme neceessary to prepare for war and res
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
nussnms R A P A . 239
lspectngthe demands of the ervans, he observed that they
had been unacceptabe n themseves, and that nothng but
the pressure of crcumstances had nduced hs consent to
dhena
Ths was qute consstent for, ndeed, the uropean Powers
had desred but tte more for the Greeks and ths the utan
had most ndgnanty refused. Moreover, _n ths procama-
ton the hrstan peope were represented as one naton,
ony desrous of annhatng lsamsm. The utan nvoked
the determned vaour wth whch, n ancent tmes, the
smans had estabshed n the word the true regon
and above a, he endeavoured to n ame the ea of ther
orthodo y aganst the Russans, as ther prncpa ene-
lmes.
These were not tmes, however, for a genera war to break
out, as mght have been e pected 3 but a decson by recourse
to arms coud no onger be avoded : t was chaenged by the
utan hmsef.
The gyptans gave way, n the Morea, before a rench
army and the reformed mtary power of the utan was
attacked by the Russans near the Danube.
lt was evdent that the Turksh troops had mproved, as
we n the defence of fort ed paces as n ther bearng on
the ed. They obeyed more ready, and kept together for
a onger perod , but ther mtary scence had not advanced.
Ther efforts were drected now, as n earer tmes, by bnd
mpetuosty, and aways aganst one partcuar pont 3 conse-
quenty, no attenton was pad to the manoeuvres of the
opposng eader. -
ln the second campagn, the Russans havng crossed the
mountans, whch had aways been regarded as the barrer of
Roumea, appeared n aarmng pro mty to the capta 5
and enforced a peace, n whch a the pendng questons were
ad|usted accordng to ther desre.
ln ths peace the Porte not, ony consented to the pro-
posas regardng Greece, whch she had htherto re|ected
wth so much obstnacy, but decared hersef ready to submt
to such reguatons as the contractng powers mght agree
upon for ther fu ment. Ths decaraton ed to a resou-
ton for assgnng narrower boundares to Greece than had
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
2 0 T RM or TR AT .
been orgnay ntended but, on the other hand, t caused
her to be rased nto an ndependent kngdom.
The sympathy of the hrstan popuatons, whch had
been conspcuous n the years 17 88 and 1806, was not so
powerfuy e cted by ths war. The ervans, aso, had been
prevented from takng up arms-though not wthout great
d cuty and to ther e treme annoyance and ther ony
n uence on the course of events had been ther opposton
to the ntended passage of the Bosnans over the Drna.
ln the peace nothng was changed n the gromdwork of
the reatons once ed upon for the ervans but they
found cause for congratuaton n the crcumstance that these
were now reay carred nto effect. At the na Treaty of
Adranope the Porte pedged hersef to perform the stpua-
tons entered upon at Ak| erman stpuatons whch rested
on the Treaty of Bucharest, wthout the east deay, and
wth the most conscentous e actness and, wthn a month,
to brng under the cognsance of the Russan court the rman
arrangng these matters.
The Porte no onger euded the performance of her pro-
mse. n the rst of the Rab-c-accher of the year of
He|ra 12 5 eptember the 30th, 1829 , fteen days after
the concuson of the peace, the promsed rman was ssued,
n the manner customary to the home admnstraton of the
ttoman mpre. ln ths rman the demands of the
ervans, accordng to the form and nterpretaton of the
treaty of Ak|erman, were communcated to the Pacha and
Moah of Begrade, as beng perfecty vad, and accom-
paned by an order for ther e ecuton.
lt was we understood, however, that there were st
futher arrangements necessary for carryng them nto fu
effect and the year 1830 brought wth t the requste
decsve reguatons. ln the month of August of that year
7 Rab c awwe, 12 6 , utan Mahmoud ssued a Hatt-
scherff, embracng the more mnute ponts for nay term-
natng the dfferences whch, snce the days of the Dahs, had
Protocoe o. 1, de a conference tenue 5. Londres e 3e vrer,
1830.
1 Ouoted by redrchsta, erbens u et, Append , l.
. 0
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
Page Mssng
n rgna
oume
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
Page Mssng
n rgna
oume
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
R Tl or onuacnrs. 2 3
no onger pad: at east not under that desgnaton. are
was e pressy taken, that the Turksh offcers, n ther n-
tercourse wth the ervans n the other provnces, shoud
not demand any Teskeres from them, but be sats ed wth
cert cates from the ervan government. Thus the ervans
contnued to be trbutary sub|ects to the Porte, but no onger
formed a Rayah or unarmed body as htherto. o restrc-
ton e sted wth reference to appare or dwengs, nor were
arms any onger prohbted. umerous churches were now
but and the Hattscher aso contaned a forma perms-
son for the estabshment of schoos and hosptas, wthout
requrng any prevous appcaton on the sub|ect. ln com-
muncatng these reguatons, Mosch stated that dvne
servce was aowed to be l1l1011l1 6 1 by the rngng of bes,
and was to be performed n ts ancent prmtve soemnty
wthout restrcton.
A eccesastca concerns were aso arranged n a manner
correspondng to the wshes of the naton. lt has been seen
how much the former state of thngs was n uenced by send-
ng the bshops from onstantnope 3 but after the genera
change that had been effected, such reatons coud not con-
tnue : the Dmnt a coud no onger be pad to the bshops,
after a ta es anaogous to t had been aboshed.
lt was desrabe, too, to be freed from the Greek bshops,
who had aways been regarded as strangers , accordngy, n
the Hattscher of 1830, the ervans were permtted to
eect bshops and metropotans from ther own naton. To
the Patrarcha hurch at onstantnope was reserved the
rght of con rmng those eected 5 but the bshops were not
obged to proceed n person to the capta for that purpose.
Thus t became practcabe to dssove the conne on, . as
regarded those reatons n whch the ervan parchtes
stood towards the Greek hurch: the naton takng upon
tsef to pay off the debt whch had accumuated. lnstead
of the chmney-ta - the amount of whch coud not be
precsey cacuated, but whch appeared to the ervan
government e cessve, the bshops were aowed a ed
saary out of the pubc treasury. Mosch had, on a former
occason, attempted to effect such an arrangement 5 but t
was not unt now that t coud be accompshed. The cergy,
n erva, dd not en|oy much n uence 5 and the ngw regu-
R
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
2 TH D T RMl ATl or
aton was not of a character to e at ther ndependence.
e w not nqure whether some ob|ecton mght not be
urged aganst ths but the man consderaton was, that the
bshoprc coud no onger be perverted to a means of hostty
aganst the naton. The possbty of such a deveopment
of the eccesastca reatons as had been ntended by the
eman|as, was restored to the naton : an advantage of
ncacuabe mportance, and affordng great hope for the
future.
ot ony the nhabtants of the provnce of Begrade-
who had n fact been ahready emancpated-but those aso
who had |oned ara George n hs ater campagns, were to
partcpate n these advantages. Ths the ervans had asked
n the year 1820 t had been agreed upon at Ak|erman
and had been st more e pcty determned at Adranope.
The Porte renewed her promse by the rman of 1829, and
the Hattscherff of 1830 and n the sprng of the atter
year, Turksh and Russan ommssoners traveed over the
country to sette ts boundares.
otwthstandng a these proceedngs, however, the
busness was not yet setted. The Pachas woud not beeve
that the Porte coud even thnk of reducng the e tent of
ther terrtores, or of pacng them under the domnon of
the ervan nes.
hen the ervan deputes mentoned the busness at
ddn, the Pacha not ony sent them away n dsgrace, but
added serous threats n the event of ther venturng to
e cte dsobedence amongst hs sub|ects.
He treated wth rdcue ther statements concernng the
advance guards of ara George and that the Heyduc
eko had once gaoped hs horse n de ance before the
fortress of ddn.
ome ervans went nto the dstrcts on the Drna, fur-
nshed wth money, and ntendng to purchase such property
as the Turks possessed there for t was understood that the
provsons of the Hattscherff were to be e ecuted wthout
deay. But they were attacked by armed men, and robbed
of ther money, as we as of ther horses, and were thus
forced to retrace ther steps.
A servtude yet more severe, was aso for some tme
mposed on the hrstans n the dsputed dstrcts.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
TH B U DARl . 2 5
ln ruscheva and Ae na , we agan nd the arbtrary
admnstraton of ubashaws and Tschtuksahbs. The
Abanans beongng to an army engaged for an e pedton
aganst Bosna, whch was at that tme n a state of rebeon,
were guty of voent outrages 5 and the peope of these
dstrcts consequenty rose n sef-defence.
evera Abanan chefs havng forcby carred off some
young grs, the peope- no onger dsposed to submt tamey
to wrongs took a erce revenge on a the perpetrators of
the outrage. ln rana and utsch a reguar rebeon
broke forth 5 and at Gurgussova , where the ovode proved
more than usuay obstnate, a sort of war ensued between
the two partes.
Mosch took tte precauton to appease dsturbances,
whch were evdenty bene ca to hm 5 but he brought the
affar under the consderaton of Russa and the Porte n a
more efectua manner.
ln a conference hed at onstantnope, on the 25th May,
1833, the boundares were agreed to by the Turks, accordng
to the report of the commssoners. ome tme eapsed
before the forma decree respectng them was ssued 5 but
the takng possesson of the dstrcts, for whch everythng
had been prepared, coud no onger be d cut.
The boundares were ed n conformty wth the repre-
sentaton made when speakng of the conquests of ara
George. e are not, however, prepared to ndcate them
wth accuracy, or to state the e tent of the terrtory, and
the number of ts nhabtants 5 but t was estmated that
the comtry and the peope were augmented about one-
thrd.
verythng had thus been setted concernng the reatons
of the ervans to the ttoman mpre, and to the Maho--
metan popuaton n genera. The great causes of contenton
had been removed 5 but there were yet other questons
whch now came promnenty forward, and ed to events that
coud not have been foreseen.
Accordng to an artce, consdered to be o ca, n the Ag. Zetung,
uy 9, 1833.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
2 6
. . HAPT R l. -
TH l T R AL ADMl l TRATl MlL H, A D
TH PP lTl AGAl T HlM.
Poston of Mosch. He s eected nas.--The Porte makes the Dgnty
heredtary n hs amy.- He assumes arbtrary Power, and negects
to advance the lnterests of the aton by promotng ts v aton.-
The ode apoeon adopted as the Mode for the proposed Laws of
erva. Arbtra_ry Proceedngs of Mosch. -. He endeavours to mono-
po e the ommerce of the ountry. Hs Treatment of the Pubc
cers. He refuses to bestow Lands and states on hs ourters.-
onspracy aganst hm.- He pedges hmsef to accede to the shes
of the hefs.- kupschtna of 1835. oncessons of the nas.
_ the varous demands made by the ervans n 1820, that
reatng to the ndvdua poston of Mosch was eft un-
setted by the Treaty of Ak| erman whch ony stated that the
naton had. the rght of freey eectng ts chefs. How ths
pont was overooked s not known 3 though the fact s
reported from erva on credbe authorty.
ln the year 1817, Mosch had aready been eected by the
ervans as ther chef 3 -and n 1827, at the Det n whch
the artces of the Treaty of Ak|erman were announced, ths
eecton was renewed. Grand neses, neses of the dstrcts,
and the eders, cergymen, -and members of the courts of
|ustce n ther own names, and n the names of the naton,
and of those brethren who were yet to be unted to them -
decared themseves wng to be sub|ect to hs erene
Hghness the Prnce Mosch brenovtsch, to hm and hs
descendants, from generaton to generaton, as ther Lord and
Prnce. . .
They a, n a body, sgned a petton -prayng the Grand
gnor. to grant them a natve metropotan, and to appont
Mosch brenovtsch as ther heredtary Prnce.
But far too much war and voence yet prevaed, for
these thngs to be so qucky acheved. ln the peace of
Adranope, as we as n the rman ssued drecty after-
wards, t was the naton ony, and not the prnce, of whom
menton was made. hen Mosch, at the kuptschna, n
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
, MlL H R - L T D nms. - 2 7
1830, acquanted the naton wth ths rman, he ad great
stress on the crcumstance that they were no onger to be
rued by an ever-changng successon of Turksh of cers,
who came ony to amass rches n the country but by men
who had assocated wth them, and who meant to ve and
de amongst them. He added, at the same tme, that as
they had so neary reached ther am, t was hs ntenton
to retre and the naton mght then eect some other
prnce, the best and abest n the country. Ths ntmaton,
as he e pected, proved the very means by whch hs-eecton,
aready twce made, was agan repeated. c The assemby
sauted hm as the Prnce gven by God and they so-
cted the Porte to con rm Mosch brenovtsch as a nas,
egay rung over them and to aow ths dgnty to be
heredtary n hs famy : accordng, as they sad, to the
for-ever-unchangeabe resouton of the naton.
The Porte coud no onger hestate to compy wth ths
wsh and acceded to t the more ready, as Mosch had
rendered some servces to the state n the ast -war: for
nstance, he had sent provsons down the Danube, whch
had proved of great mportance to the mpera -army. The.
Hattscher of 1830 e pressy a rmed, that Mosch shoud
be mantaned as nas of the naton, and the dgnty be
made heredtary n hs famy. The Bemte granted by the
Porte to Mosch was couched n these terms : .- that the
prncey dgnty sha be assured to hm for hs fetme
after hs death, t sha pass to hs edest son and afterwards
to hs grandson. _
The Porte nssted, that t was by her mpera favour and
eecton that ths honour was conferred on Mosch, n cons-
deraton of hs dety : -he was to carry on the admnstra-
ton of the country under her auspces. .
_ Mosch, however, coud not contrve to have hs name
mentoned n the treaty between the uropean powers
whch woud have afforded hm a securty such as the naton
had obtaned, ndependent of the caprce of the Porte. Hs
poston-remaned, as t had been from the rst, a com-
bnaton of Turksh supremacy and the free choce of the
ervans.
_ ne mght. amost suppose that he had not a cear concep-
ton of the true nature -of hs prncey dgnty. c
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
2 8 TH ATl TH BA l or mr.oscn s P R.
lt had cost hm much troube to advance thus far, and he
appeared to thnk that, after obtanng a Berate and a Hatt-
scherff, a had been accompshed. He seemed to consder.
hmsef the founder of a dynasty, and to regard hs authorty
as nvoabe.
But f we re ect on the rea state of the case, t w be
found that, from the very commencement, contrary resuts
mght have been e pected. lt must be recoected under
what opposton Mosch had estabshed hs domnon n the
nteror and how, after he had succeeded n removng hs
rvas, he was opposed by those through whom and over
whom he sought to rue: he was obged to combat them
a, and to suppress the eements of rebeon wth a strong
hand.
At the kupschtna of 1827, he found t necessary to
e cuse the harshness and severty of hs admnstraton, by
audng to the great scheme of beraton whch he had n
vew, and whch coud be accompshed by no other means.
lt s cear that f the naton consdered t ther nterest to
obey hm, t was because they fet the necessty of a rm and
ndssoube unon.
ow, however, the ob|ect whch had n uenced them was
n reaty attaned: under the guarantee of a great power,
they had acqured from the Turks a poston of ndependence.
A the dstrcts, n whch, durng the war, a natona com-
bnaton had once been formed, were now re-unted. o
fear of re-acton was for the present entertaned. But were
the peope, therefore, to endure the severe sway of Mosch,
now that the necessty for t no onger e sted
Mosch ought to have attached more mportance to ths
consderaton for whatever terms the Grand gnor mgh.
empoy, the attachment of the naton, and ther repeatea
eecton of hm as ther ruer, must be regarded as the prn-
cpa, though not the ony bass of hs power. houd the
naton ever desert hm, t was not to be supposed that the
utan woud contnue hs support merey for the sake of hs
Berate. He coud at any tme nd a prete t for retractng
that nstrument.
Thus there was a more absoute necessty for hm to keep
on good terms wth the peope, than for other ruers to con-
cate ther sub|ects.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
rnonorrou or l lLlZATl GL T D. 2 9
lf, then, he had mbbed the prncpes of true cvsaton,
and had rendered hs naton moray superor to the ttomans,
he woud have e cted sympathy for hmsef, and for the
prncpe of hrstan emancpaton throughout the word
Ths was brought under the notce of Mosch more than
once and l cannot forbear mentonng that hs attenton
was drawn to ths sub|ect n the rst edton of ths work,
whch appeared n 1829. l trust to escape the mputaton of
vanty n repeatng the words n whch l then e pressed the
hope, entertaned by the frends of the ervan cause, that
the ndependence of the country, n ts nterna reatons,
woud be strengthened, wthout arbtrary measures.
e nduged n the e pectaton that Mosch woud empoy
a the power by whch he had been enabed, n tmes of tur-
buence, to free hmsef from the Turks, and to mantan the
country n peace, n promotng the wefare of the naton
ntrusted to hs care, and n advancng the deveopment of
her capabtes.
e observed that, a that s gorous and desrabe
amongst men must prompt hm to attempt ths. Then ony
woud the peope be attached to hm, f they found them-
seves happy and secure through good nsttutons. Thus
aone coud they be ed to hod hs name, ke the name of
the eman|as, n endurng remembrance.
But there can be no securty wthout aws. ether the
muttude of Momkes, the power of arms, nor the apparent
devoton of favoured adherents, w su ce. lt s ony by
effectng the safety of the peope, through wse aws, that he
hmsef can fee secure. There s no doubt that he w esta-
bsh aws, not e acty borrowed from urope for such per-
haps mght be tte adapted to the requrements of the
country , but pan and smpe ones such as may be n
accordance wth the character of the ervan peope to
secure fe, property, regous and cv berty to every one,
so far as can consst wth the unty of a state. n ths sub-
|ect he ought to consut the eders of the naton. He shoud
gve and mantan such aws as woud temper severty wth
mdness. The naton woud then apprecate hs worth, and
woud perceve that he aboured ess for hs own power than
for ts prosperty. He need not then be under any appre-
henson respectng the return of those who had remaned
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
v
250 TH cons mronnon AD PT D
e es and emgrants snce the tme of ara George and
peope of neghbourng states woud be desrous of vng
under hs rue.
As there can be no securty for an nterna admnstra-
ton wthout aws, nether can there be any freedom from the
Turks, wthout menta cutvaton. lt s true, the naton s
free from ther power _ but t w be rued by ther manners,
customs, and sentments, and ther mperceptbe n uence,
unt t sha have rased tsef above them by the cutvaton
of ts own nobe taents. The superorty ndcated havng
been once asserted, the ervans w never agan have cause
for fear: Mosch w, no doubt, as he has ong ntended,
estabsh schoos upon a arger scae n the country, and
reguate them n conformty wth the requrements of hs
naton. ln teachng the hrstan regon n ts purty, no
df cuty can arse , for the cergy w not possess such pre-
ponderatng n uence as woud enabe them to contend for
ther own pecuar errors and tenets. Ther songs may serve
to nstruct the peope n much of ther natona hstory and
whatever may be ob|ectonabe n them may be reformed and
pur ed by the doctrnes of the Gospe. They do not requre
a barbarous sem-earnng, tendng ony to confuse the unedu-
cated mnd. Means can aso be found to communcate gra-
duay to the naton the scent c knowedge whch urope
has acqured. ny by such measures can the ervans be
enabed to rse superor to the Turks, and to partcpate n
that menta and sprtua strength whch consttutes rea
happness. The so s ready nothng but the dstrbuton
of the good seed s wantng.
The hope that Mosch woud sow ths good seed has not,
however, been reased.
An attempt, ndeed, was made for the estabshment of
aws and, as we have been assured, wth especa reference
to the opnons above e pressed.
Mosch, ke ,Mehemet A of gypt, was convnced that
the ode apoeon was the most e ceent of a aw books,
and he decared hmsef wng to draw up ervan aws after
ts mode.
Accordngy the ode apoeon was transated from the
German nto the - ervan anguage commentares on t were
ordered from enna and a Posh verson aso was con-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
A A M D L R snnvmn LA . 251
suted. The te t thus obtaned was e amned by a com-
msson, n whch Prottsch, Lasar Theodorovtsch, and Prota
enadovtsch took part. The compaton of the ervan
ode was ntrusted to uk aradschtsch and a secretary.
The artces were read n turn, and accepted, or f unsutabe,
ad asde. lt was fortunate when ther meanng happened
to be understood. A Posh awyer who appeared before the
commssoners, rendered but sght assstance n the arrange-
ment as t frequenty occurred that the strong pan sense
of the unearned, more ceary penetrated the meanng of the
orgna. At ength, n the autumn of 1830, the comms-
soners had made such progress, that a the cerca and ay
dgntares were summoned to hear the readng of the draft.
The egsatve ruers accordngy assembed n an e tensve
meadow, where the draft was read through, and, afteraffew
alteratons, accepted.
. Ths, there can be no doubt, was an mperfect work n
whch the eyes of the schoar woud have detected many
fauts. et the estabshng of these aws was very desr-
abe. They woud, at east, have acted as a check upon that
absoute sway whch set a order at de ance,- and woud have
gven the peope some degree of securty. But after the
arrva of the Berate from onstantnope, they were for a
tme no onger thought of, and thngs remaned n ther
wonted voent and tumutuous state.
The pubc power represented by Mosch dd not yet ds-
tncty acknowedge prvate rghts.
Mosch took possesson of whatever he peased-. eds,
houses, and ms ng the prce hmsef. He one dayA-
as though he were the propretor, and wthout askng eave
of any one burnt one of the suburbs of Begrade, because
t was hs ntenton to erect new budngs on the ste. He
aso contnued to mpose the most severe bond-servce: the
peasants of Usch e had to come to ragu|eva , to assst
hm n hs hay-harvest and the traders of Begrade were
seen to cose ther shops that they mght go to unoad the
hay of the
or were the peope remunerated for the quarterng and
The most mportant document whch has been pubshed concernng
the admnstraton of Mosch, and the genera feeng t e cted, s a ong
and e pct etter of uk aradschtsch to Mosch, whch appeared n
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
252 ARBlTRAR rnocsnnmcs or MlL H.
_ -_. -_____... ..\,,,
provsons of the soders. hst the Turksh Tatars
ourers were aready begnnng to pay for what they had,
1 the ervan messengers e acted ther suppes gratutousy.
lt was not unusua for a Mom.ke to eave hs tred horse n
3 the vage, n charge of the bystanders, and take the rst
. he coud nd as a substtute n the nterm. l shoud ke
l to see, sad one of the Prnce s drvers, who woud dare to
T, dsobey hs Hghness and he mmedatey put the o en of
the peasants to hs carrage.
Under such crcumstances, t frequenty occurred that the
pubc power was abused for persona advantage. hat had
prevousy occasoned such great e ctement aganst Maden
and Moe was repeated by Mosch, who endeavoured to
monopose the most ucratve trade of the country that of
deang n swne. He en cosed the woods, whch had htherto
been common to a, for the purpose of keepng hs own
catte n them. A very e traordnary decree, by whch the
gvng credt was mpeded, or even prohbted, was nter-
preted by the peope nto an ntenton on the part of Mosch
to prevent every sort of assocaton, n order that he, as the
rchest mann erva, mght monopose the entre commerce
of the country. He appeared to consder that the power of
the utan had been deegated to hm, and that consequenty
he was absoute master over the and, the peope, and ther
property.
Am l the master, he was heard to say, and sha l not
be at berty to do what l pease lndeed he was n-
varaby desgnated aster n the country.
And woe to the man who opposed hm, or appeared
dangerous to hm He e ercsed hs power of fe and
death as despotcay and as rresponsby as any Turksh
Pacha.
Another prncpe of the Turksh system of government,
that the possessor of the chef authorty shoud admnster t
through the medum of hs servants, was aso adopted by
Mosch. Hs o cers -and under ths denomnaton were
now ncuded the neses were treated as saves: they were
bady pad, and were rased to hgher of ces, and degraded
to those of mnor mportance, wthout adequate cause so
the ervan and German anguages, n the erbsche ourer of Apr
25, 18 3, and the foowng numbers.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
G Tl M or MlL H. 5 253
that t was d cut to dstngush the superor from the
nferor. They were aso punshed wth strpes 5 as were at
one tme the o cers of the Mongo hans : men of rank are
known to have receved persona chastsement, and yet after-
wards to have been apponted senators.
That sense of the honour attached to a pubc of cer, on
whch the modern German tates are che y founded, was
atogether wantng n erva. A pubc offcer woud rather
see hs daughter marred to a mechanc or shopkeeper-to
say nothng of the setted peasantry, who were aways much
preferred than to any of hs younger coeagues. Peope
from Austran Hungary who entered the ervan servce
were mosty such as n ther own country were, from one
cause or another, wthout prospects and obged to rsk
somethng for ther advancement.
o one had any reason to hope that persona mert woud
nsure hs promoton. n the contrary, the conduct of
Mosch nduced the beef that he was rather |eaous of
superor taent: a speces of egotsm that has but rarey
occurred. He was an ous to be the most powerfu, as we
as the ony dstngushed man n the country.
ln the Hattscherff of 1830, t was e pressy decared
that he shoud admnster the government of the country,
asssted by the ounc of ders but Mosch was not the
person to abandon, at the bddng of the Grand gnor, a
course of proceedng to whch he had become habtuated 5
and he dd not even affect compance.
lt must not, however, escape notce, that ths |eaousy of
the nfrngement of hs absoute power, and hs unwng-
ness to permt any sort of rvary, produced other conse-
quences. Mosch ressted a demand, the concesson of whch
woud have gven to the naton a government correspondng
wth the Turksh system, but a grade ower. As the pahs,
up to the na settement of affars, contnued to coect
ther tthes n person, and were consdered the and-owners,
a desre was fet by those who were about the nas to step
nto ther paces, and to appear as the new andords n the
vages. . _
They represented to Mosch how df cut t woud be
to govern the peope wthout an ntermedate power and
what a bene ca ad, on the contrary, he woud aways
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
25 consrmacr AGAl T mnoson.
nd n those whom he mght nvest wth possesson of
the so.
hat dost thou mean to do, was asked of one, who
appeared partcuary an ous to obtan a few vages as efs,
shoudst thou receve the grant l shoud st and
smoke, he answered, unt our master mght requre my
assstance, and then l woud y hther wth my Momkes.
lf they coud have rued the vages, they woud wngy
have aowed Mosch to retan, as hs own property, the
crown ands whch he now hed as tenant.
ne of the most mportant acts of ths ervan Prnce,
and that of the greatest moment for future tmes, was hs
resstance of these soctatons. Athough n other respects
mtatng the Grand gnor, he st dffered from hm n
ths, that he dd not dstrbute any efs. He was deter-
mned that the aboton of the rghts of andhoders, the
ncome accrung from whch was added to the trbute pad
by the naton, shoud n return bene t thenaton.
By proceedng thus, Mosch rendered ncacuabe servce
to the ervan peasantry 5 who acqured a degree of nde-
p endence such as scarcey any other peasantry en|oy.
et t s true ths dd not augment the number of hs
adherents and as hs conduct a brded cause for many |ust
and we-founded compants, a genera murmur arose aganst
hm, whch he aone dd not hear.
Mosch had nothng to fear from ndependent rvas n-
uenta n arge dstrcts: they were prncpay hs frends
and adherents who conspred aganst hm.
The rst conspracy aganst hm was formed on the
occason of a chrstenng at the dweng of to|an mtsch,
whom Mosch had apponted nes of ruscheva , and pre-
sented wth a onak. to| an had ong frequented the
house of Mosch, and by the cheerfuness of hs dsposton
was become an especa favourte wth the chdren. The
consort of Mosch, accompaned by L|ub a, who was to
stand godmother to the nfant Abraham Petronevtsch
Mosav, nes of Ressava and od Meta Badokovtsch,
who had been standard-bearer under ara George, came to
to| an mtsch: Mutn Petrovtsch, a brother of the
Paace. -
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d

TH U l R AL Ll G AGAl T nun. 250
Heyduc eko, was aso present, wth some Momkes escort-
ng, the Prncess.
Durng the day, n presence of the Prncess, the company
drank the heath of the Prnce. ln the evenng, however,
when they were aone, very dfferent themes were dscussed.
To ther former sub|ects of compant a new one was added
that Mosch seemed desrous to avod the customary Dets :
as he had |ust then put off the one ast apponted, athough
he had soemny promsed that t shoud be hed.
Mosav was the party who had the greatest n uence on
the mnds of the assemby. He was one of the rchest men
n the country, possessng many farms, studs, and ms and
upon a former occason, when the decree of the nas was
made known -that a and was to be regarded as the pro-
perty of the mperor and the hghest authorty he had
spoken very warmy : observng, that any such enforcement
mght one day cause boodshed.
lt may be recoected that, n ara George s tme, the
Dets to whch the Gospodars and ovodes brought as
many devoted frends as they coud coect became the
scene of potca con cts. At the present perod the
assemby had determned to meet n great numbers, at the
ne t kupschtna, whch was e pected to be hed ,and to
enforce, even by voence, f necessary, an ateraton of the
oppressve government.
They we knew that the genera feeng was n ther favour.
Mutn Petrovtsch, though he beonged to the househod of
the Prnce, undertook to use hs e ertons to gan over one
dstrct. He dd not deem t necessary even to concea hs
ntenton but on ther way home mentoned t to the
Prncess, who, as soon as the rst movement was observed,
dscosed to the Prnce what she had heard.
Mosch sent for Mutn, and reproached hm for havng
made so ungratefu a return for the bene ts he had receved.
Mutn answered, the pro|ect had not been devsed by hm,
but by others: now, however, he added, every one agrees
to t. How so every one nqured Mosch. ven
he who stands ne t thee, reped Mutn. Ths was the
favourte chef of -Mosch an od Momke of the Prnce s
famy, named oseph. n a former occason, Mosch had
aready been warned of the danger nto whch hs proceed-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
256 A MBLl G or TR P .
ngs woud punge hm- for, n fact, the murmur aganst hm
was unversa but he had despsed the warnng. - ls t
true, what Mutn says he nqured of the od man
oseph. My Prnce, was the answer, t s true the
peope say they can no onger go on n ther present state.
Mosch had htherto proceeded atogether accordng to
hs own caprce. He had thought that anythng woud be
permtted to hm-that everythng woud be aowed to pass.
He had derded hares ., who woud not have been
dethroned, he sad, had the ng understood how to regn,
as he dd n erva. He now saw a st worse fate awat-
ng hmsef a defecton as genera, and even st more
persona.
, ndowed wth quckness of apprehenson, he at once
comprehended the e tent of hs danger and percevng the
superorty of hs opponents, he mmedatey determned to
eave the country.
He was entreated, however, not to be too hasty: no one
desred to se e hs person or hs fe the peope dd not
even wsh to overthrow hs government : they wanted ony
securty and ther rghts.
lf that be the case, sad Mosch, l w satsfy
them.
ln the meantme the troops that had been assembed
n the dfferent ahes marched onwards to ragu| eva .
utschtsch, who, n outward appearance at east, was st a
frend of the Prnce, was there wth some forces : he coud
hardy, however, have defended the pace aganst those who
were approachng, even had he been wng to e ert hm-
sef havng ony about as many hundred men as hs oppo-
nents had thousands.
Mosav, Abraham, and Meta, therefore, entered ra-
gu|eva unopposed lt woud be wrong to gve credence
to the asserton that t was ther ntenton to punder the
town or the onak of the Prnce: on the contrary, Meta,
a ervan of the od schoo, had threatened to put to death
wth hs own hand any one who shoud venture to hurt a
har of another s head. .
anuary 8 20 , 1835: Avery fu report n favour of the hancery
of Mosch, from whch doubtessy t emanated, appeared n the Ag,
Zetung of ctober 13, 1836, and the foowng numbers. _
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
s ursonrma or 1835. 257
Mosch, who was now nether abe nor wng to oppose
the chefs by force, requested them to send ther men home 5
pedgng hmsef that, at the ne t kupschtna, everythng
shoud be arranged agreeaby to ther wshes. He even
went hmsef to meet them at ragu|eva . Hs youngest
son had arrved there before hm and at the head of the
neses, he returned to hs father, demandng ther pardon.
osch greeted them 11 frendy terms, and receved them
n hs resdence at ragu|eva .
Thus commenced the kupschtna of the year 1835. lt
was evdent from the nature of events that the resuts woud
be dfferent from those of any by whch t had been pre-
ceded. ln every former nstance, Mosch had come forward
as the conqueror as the absoute master: now, on the
contrary, he appeared rather as the vanqushed 5 hs adver-
sares beng n the ma|orty.
The speech wth whch he opened the kupschtna, on the
2nd of ebruary, 1835, ceary e paned the ateraton
that had taken pace.
ln t he promsed to mt hs government, not ony by
aws, but aso by a knd of consttuton that a statute
shoud be framed, n whch the rghts of the ervans shoud
be ed as |ustce and humanty requred: and especay
that persona berty and property shoud be fuy secured.
lt had often been sad, that Mosch aone was the govern-
mont of hs country that wth hm t arose and went to
seep that t traveed wth hm and that, some day, t
woud aso de wth hm. ow, he decared he woud
appont a Mnstry, consstng of s admnstrators of
pubc a ars, answerng to the estabshed dvsons of the
new tate, who shoud be at a tmes bound to submt
pubc busness to the consderaton of a enate, whch he
desgnated the ounc of tate 5 and that they shoud be
responsbe to the naton as we as to hmsef. He appeared
wng to reserve to hmsef ony the supreme superntend-
ence and con rmaton of ther edcts. Lasty, the |ursdc-
ton was no onger to be eft to the arbtrary decson of the
|udges, but was to be reguated by ed wrtten aws. hat
the peope had so ong been amng at, was at ength to be
accompshed: Mosch decared hmsef to be amenabe to
the aws.

G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
25 8 A onnnrnn.
lt s remarkabe, what deas, owng from the consttu-
tona movements of urope, were now makng ther way nto
ths haf-orenta state. These deas nvoved the rghts and
prveges of men whch especay comprehended securty
of person and property 3 responsbty of mnsters and,
asty, that the Prnce hmsef shoud be amenabe to the
aws 3 though, t s true, the aws had yet to be framed.
An ndependent share n the e ercse of the pubc power
to be hed by those who had formery been regarded as nfe-
rors, was at the same tme to be connected wth ths. A
the neses, ouncors, and other of cers, who had been
treated as servants- as saves, even -were to appear as
partcpators n power by the sde of the htherto Absoute
Master.
th ths vew a fu and e pc_t__,O1_a,1|t_e_r was drawn up
whch_, n fourteen chapters and one hundred and twenty-
two artces, embraced a new e1 yan____Ooce of laws, and
was accepted wth a due sMe _n/ty. o1s ap1 ont-
ments were made, ttes were dstrbuted, stpends were
ed : by one act erva seemed to have been meta-
morphosed.
lt s, however, one thng to frame reguatons under some
strong momentary mpuse, and another to carry them nto
effect.
ln erva, enforcement of the new aws coud not but be
attended wth many serous d cutes.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
259
HAPT R ll.
HART R or 1838 ALL or MlL H.
pposton to the new onsttuton. onduct of Mosch. Hs Mono-
poes. - ephrem and utschtsch are e peed from erva. Hstory
of utschtsch. Dssatsfacton of Russa and the Porte wth Mosch.
An ngsh onsu sent to erva. -Abraham Petronevtsch.
harter of 1838. The enate s made superor to the nas. Mosch
s deprved of hs absoute Power,- The e es, ephrem and uts-A
chtsch, are nomnated enators. The ervan Mnstry.- M1osch
wthdraws to emn. He returns to erva.- Movements n hs
avour._ utschtsch defeats the Rebes. He marches nto Begrade
at the Head of a arge Army. M1osch sentenced to e. Abdca-
ton of Mosch n avour of hs on, and hs Retrement nto Austra.
PR P RL speakng, nothng had yet been accompshed:
e ceptng that an opposton, whose cams were ony too
we founded, had forced tsef nto power, scarcey any
ob|ect had yet been attaned.
That the new onsttuton shoud be acknowedged and
carred nto effect, coud hardy have been e pected, even
at the outset.
Aready had ts name, the anaogy t bore to other uro-
pean onsttutons, and ts orgn n a popuar movement
resembng a revouton, rendered t offensve to the two
great neghbourng mpres. _
Besdes ths, t was 11ot to be supposed that t coud ever
be sanctoned by the approva of the utan. ln t Mosch
had been desgnated hef of a the ervans and at ts
formaton, peope who were present from other countres -
especay some Bugarans -had been consdered as deputes
of ther respectve natons. Mosch seemed to consder
hmsef as the natura eader, f not of a the hrstans, at
east of a the cavonans n the Turksh mpre. He
made no secret of hs opnon, that a hrstan Government
was aso necessary for the other trbes of the Rayahs but
e pressed t to every one who cared to sten.
lf the onsttuton, though yet mperfect, had reay a
charm for the ambton of Mosch, the resuts whch he
s 2
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
260 mLoscn s R PTl AT TA Tl PL .
antcpated were yet dstant whst the restrctons to whch
he must submt touched hm cosey : and to hm those
restrctons were odous n the e treme. The opposton of
the Porte, and of the two other Powers, was, therefore, most
wecome to hm : he contnued to regn, as though the on-
sttuton had never been framed.
n a |ourney to onstantnope, whch he undertook n
the summer of 1835, upon a wsh e pressed by the Porte,
who s fond of brngng her vassas before her, he met
wth an apparenty corda recepton. ln truth, he dd not
spare hs presents and Mahmoud s reported to have sad,
Hs presents are as nobe as he s hmsef. He conse-
quenty thought he mght, wthout apprehenson, contnue
hs accustomed mode of government.
ln the autumn of 1835, hs o ca Ga ette procamed
that, n erva, the Prnce was the ony Master that no
one besdes hmsef had any cam to potca power and
that the country found tsef happy under the sway of the
monarchca prncpe.
That Mosch woud not suffer any rvaA near hm, was a
pont of tte mportance, had he ony avoded those acts
whch had formery attracted genera odum.
But he became, f possbe, yet more n e be : hs mono-
poes, for nstance, were rendered st more systematc.
lt s cacuated that the country requres annuay
thrty mons of okas of sat from aacha. thout
possessng even the prete t of a rght of such an act, he
mported the entre quantty from aacha, and caused t
to be sod by hs own peope nor woud he aow any one
ese n the country to offer sat for sae.
He aso camed the e cusve rght of e portng many
artces coectng them n the country accordng to hs
own peasure, and ng the prces he was dsposed to pay.
Ths produced a st more unfavourabe mpresson as
the money whch he thus ganed he e pended out of the
country. or nstance, he purchased and n aacha : as
though he dd not consder property secure n erva. Thus,
the advantage whch he had formery ponted out as the
greatest dervabe from the newy obtaned prveges that
erva shoud henceforth be governed by men who were
determned to ve and de wth her -seemed no onger to
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
vurscmrscu. 261
n uence hm 5 at east where hs own ndvdua nterests
were concerned.
lt s true, he recommenced the compaton of wrtten
aws, whch for a ong tme had been ad asde. Two
Austran- ervans, possessng a toerabe knowedge of urs-
prudence, were engaged n . ths work but ts competon
was yet dstant, and n the nterm the od form of despotsm
prevaed.
As ah eady remarked, the effects of the Turksh system
of government remaned so strong that the rst and smpest
pr|ng||a gsecurty of person and property was not yet
es a 1s e .
lt s unnecessary to sum up the manfod voatons of aw
whch have been reported wth a greater or ess degree of
truth: the fact s undoubted. lt was not ong before
Mosch agan consdered hs power suf centy con rmed
and strengthened to attack even hs most n uenta enemes,
who had formery endeavoured to crcumscrbe hs authorty.
Gcsoge tProt1tsqh,bw1 1o hadfgn oned occason trpceved per-
sona c as semen , u was a erwar s a mom e a mem er
of the atona enate, dd not at rssntake part n the
conspracy of ruscheva 5 subsequenty, however, he became
as eaous n the cause as others were. lt was sad, that he
had advsed hs party n the rst pace to rd themseves by
whatever means mght offer, of the nas 5 who woud other-
wse be sure to take hs revenge. lt was by ght, n the
year 1836, that he escaped the run whch, n consequence,
threatened hm.
The Prnce entertaned hatred amost as voent for hs
own brother ephrem, who had formery asssted very
actvey n hs admnstraton, but had for a consderabe
tme sded wth the pposton and who, n 1837, was
obged to eave the country together wth utschtsch: to
whom our attenton must now be drected.
Thoma Pertschtsch, caed utschtsch, was one of the
favourte Momkes of the Prnce, snce the tme that he had
|oned hm from the party of Had| Prodan. Durng ths
perod, however, he occasonay fe nto dsgrace, and f 1 11
hmsef obged to eave the Prnce and, even after he had
been made a nes and had rendered m ortant servces
aganst D| ak, no one e perenced more freqfent aternatons
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
262 sncoma ATT MPT AGAl T mmoscn.
of favour and dsgrace. or were these unm ed wth
|eaousy on the part of Mosch: for soon after the vctory
referred to, utschtsch was compeed to ee nto aacha,
whence he returned to be apponted Grand rdar.
A short tme after ths, he s found n e e at emendra,
whence he was recaed to an appontment n the retnue
of the Prnce s consort. He aso payed a promnent part at
chaba where, t appears, he had commtted some mpro-
prety. Mosch despatched one of hs most devoted and
resoute Momkes, wth an order to brng hm back, dead or
ave. The Momke entered utschtsch s apartment wth a
psto n one hand and fetters n the other, and demanded
whch he woud choose. utschtsch ony nqured by
whose order ths threat was made and when the Momke
answered, by that of the Prnce, he, thout resstance, put
forth hs feet to receve the fetters. ln ths manner he was
brought nto the presence of the Prnce 5 who then pardoned
hm, and apponted hm member of the upreme ourt of
ustce: and even, as we have stated, n trusted hm wth the
defence of ragu| eva . But he offered no forcbe opposton
to the approachng army of the consprators and thus
e cted a much deeper feeng of anger, whch coud not be
easy appeased. At the dstrbuton of the Turksh marks
of dstncton, whch Mosch had brought wth hm from
onstantnope, utschtsch, contrary to hs e pectatons,
saw hmsef passed over and n an artce of the Aege-
mene Zetung, whch was consdered offca, he was n
pan terms desgnated a trator, who had gven up the town
to the nsurgents. hen ths was read to hm, he paced
hs hand on hs dagger, and e camed, henever t sha
be our turn to wrte, ths sha be our pen Ths speech s
characterstc of hs dsposton. utschtsch can nether
read nor wrte : he s not fond of speakng, even of hs own
deeds. He possesses a sound understandng, and a rm
sprt s consdered comageous, resoute, and mercess 3 and
s |usty dreaded.
lt e cted no surprse, that those who had ed, as we as
those remanng n the country, who mght e pect a fate
smar to that of utschtsch, shoud unte a ther efforts
n a second attempt aganst Mosch.
lt was obvous to them that nothng coud be obtaned by
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
GLl H UL l snnvm. 263
an open revot of the peope nor by the renewa of an
attempt to estabsh a onsttuton whch had been re|ected
by the great Powers yet they hoped that means mght
be found to render the utan, as we as the ourt of
Russa, favourabe to a change.
lt was of advantage to the enemes of the nas, that
nether Russa nor the Porte was sats ed wth hs potca
admnstraton.
The Porte consdered that after she had con rmed M osch
n hs staton, he no onger mantaned aegance. he was
of opnon that he had been on too good terms wth her
rebeous sub|ect, the codrabashaw and that, upon the
whoe, he was not favourabe to the e tenson of the utan s
power. lt was offensve to her n the hghest degree that
Mosch shoud so un nchngy support the prncpe of
ervan ndependence, and not aow her own functonares
any partcpaton n the government.
Any one who, durng Mosch s stay at onstantnope,
coud have antcpated future events, mght have perceved
that the magn cence of hs presents served ony to e cte
w aganst hm. ven some of those by whom he was
accompaned brought compants aganst hm, and found
many ready to sten to ther grevances: and, perhaps,
obtaned, at that very tme, the promse that, n case of
need, they shoud nd support. A
Mosch wshed for another rman, and he obtaned t
but, ndng t so tte n accordance wth hs wshes, he was
not ncned to make t pubcy known. Hs adversares,
however, were acquanted wth ts contents : for t had been
framed at ther suggeston and they, n consequence, more
con denty nduged n the hope of soon ndng themseves
n a poston to rse aganst ther hef.
onsderatons of a dfferent nature may, at ths moment,
have nfuenced the ourt of Russa.
These events occurred at the tme of a serous dsunon
between Russa and the two great estern Powers, ngand
and rance. Ther estrangement had prncpay orgnated
n the e stng state of astern affars, whch was st the
sub| ect of dssenson : war seemed contnuay on the pont
of breakng out. lt was not wthout some ob|ect n vew
that ngand had sent a consu to erva where he e pe-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
26 TUR l H l OUlR .
renced the most favourabe recepton from Mosch. om-
merca sub|ects were dscussed, whch agreed we wth the
monoposng system of the ervan Prnce 1 and a perma-
nent unon accordngy appeared desrabe to both partes.
n former occasons Mosch had dspayed pecuar de -
terty n steerng, amdst the shoas whch mpeded hs
course, through the opposng nterests of the dfferent
Powers, and wthout e ctng ther enmty. But now he
evnced an ncnaton whch, and t cannot e cte surprse,
gave offence at t. Petersburg: t was mpossbe that the
authortes there shoud observe, wthout dssatsfacton, that
n those nand regons, a foregn n uence, frequenty n
opposton to them, was about to be estabshed.
But the pont of greatest moment was, that the outrages
of whch the nas was accused were agrant and unde-
nabe. ln the year 1837 a hgh Russan dgntary, of an
ancent famy, vsted erva for the purpose of serousy and
urgenty warnng the Prnce.
At ength, aso, nqury was made from onstantnope, as
to the cause of ther beng so many macontents n erva 3
and the Prnce was requred to send a deputaton to the
Porte, for the na reguaton of the nteror admnstraton
of the country.
The dscord of the uropean Powers, whch occuped the
word, had sghty touched upon these concerns, f t had
not actuay n uenced them. The ngsh consu was cer-
tanyn favour of an e tenson of the prncey power n erva
and t s a rmed, wth much credbty, that the nstructons
of rance were to support Mosch. Ther |ont opnon
was, that n a country ke erva n a state tte above
barbarsm a strong and severe e ercse of. power was nds-
pensabe.
Thus the onsttutona tates were n favour of an abso-
ute Prnce whst the absoute Powers contended for a
restrcton of hs authorty.
Under ther combned n uence, a short tme before, mts
had been prescrbed to the powers of the Gospodars of the
two Prncpates. Ths was effected by an edct, precsey
detang the reguatons for the government, and at the
same tme concedng advantages to ther genera assembes.
th respect to ervan affars, the hands of Russa were
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
ABRAHAM P TR l lT H. 265
entrey free. he had never nterfered n favour of the
Prnce n authorty at the tme 3 but had ony guaranteed
that the country shoud en|oy the rghts of a free nterna
admnstraton.
The Porte, t s true, had granted to Mosch the govern-
ng power for hs fetme 5 and to hs famy the rght of
successon but n her Hattscherf t was e pressy stated
that the Prnce shoud rue wth the assstance of the ounc
of the ders. he thought proper now to refer to ths
stpuaton, and to carry t nto effect.
lt was an unfavourabe omen for Mosch, that the Porte
demanded the admsson of Petronevtsch nto the deputa-
ton for he had companed of the Prnce s proceedngs, and
was one of hs decared enemes.
Abraham Petronevtsch was the son of one of those
ervans who entered the servce at the outbreak of the
Austran war of 1787 : hs father beng a subatern of cer
of the corps of vounteers. He hmsef had been brought up
for a merchant, but not provng successfu n ths pursut, he
returned to erva. There he made such progress n the
hancery ourt- n a great measure owng to hs knowedge
of Greek that he soon became a person of some mportance.
or a tme he served the Prnce as Predstavnk chamber-
an , and consdered hmsef hs a|a 3 but the coser the
connecton between them, the more rreconcabe hs enmty
became after the rupture of 1835. He s descrbed as a good-
natured man, not kng to gve a refusa to any one , but f
caed upon to act, he woud do so ony n con|uncton wth
others. He had acqured some n uence wth the Turks
havng shown hmsef skfu and subte durng the ong
detenton of the ervan deputaton of 1820. He mght be
consdered as the eader of those who endeavoured, by found-
ng a new form of government under the auspces of the two
ourts, to protect themseves aganst the danger they were
threatened wth from Mosch.
lt was n van that Mosch hoped to counteract the efforts
of hs opponents, by the eaous ad of a devoted frend whom
he paced n the deputaton or through the n uence of the
ngsh consu : the drecton whch events were to take had
aready been determned.
The ervan deputes and the Porte--not wthout the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
266 TH P P T HlT Ll.
partcpaton of the Russan ourt, whch was nformed of a
that passed, and gave ts consent--now framed a harter for
erva the tendency of whch was, to yed ony a mted
degree of power to the Prnce who had htherto acted |ust
as he thought t. lt s true, the e ecuton of the aws, the
fu ment of the |urdca verdcts, the rght of pardonng, the
nomnaton of dgntares, the rasng of the mposts, the
supreme command of the army, were a conferred on hm
n honourabe and atterng terms. Moreover, the harter
drected that the enate, whch was formed for hm, shoud
assst hm wth ts counse. But the enate was nvested
wth rghts whch far e ceeded those of the Prnce.
The Prnce was to superntend the coectors of the m-
posts , but the enate had to estmate the amount of e pen-
dture, and to the ways and means for rasng the
suppes. o ta coud be eved wthout the sancton of
the enate.
Hence t foowed, that the enate had aso the reguaton
of the number and pay of the troops 3 the saares of pubc
functonares and the creaton of new offces.
The egsatve power was amost e cusvey aotted to
the enate. hen t had consuted respectng aws whch
t mght consder bene ca, and had come to a determnaton
by a ma|orty of votes, the statute, sgned by the presdent,
was to be ad before the Prnce. o order was to be
ssued wthout the consent of the enate havng been ob-
taned.
ln a dsputes regardng rghts and aws, the enate had
to pronounce the na verdct.
The responsbty of the supreme admnstraton was carred
to the utmost e tent. The Prnce had the appontng of
four Popetschte of whom one presded over the Depart-
ment of oregn Affars another admnstered the Home
Department 3 the thrd the nances and the fourth ustce
and ducaton. These departments were kept entrey ds-
tnct from each other. very act of the government had to
be sgned by one of the Popetschte. Annuay, n March,
they were requred to submt to the enate a report of
a the busness that had come before them n the course
of the precedng year, wth the necessary vouchers, n
order that the detas mght be dscusssed. The pubc
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
ATl AL URT U Tl .
accounts were aso to be paced before the enate for e am-
naton.
Ths enate, consstng of seventeen members, agreeng
wth the number of ahes, was, t s true, to be nomnated
by Mosch but t was then to be consdered as a perma-
nent body. o member coud be dsmssed, uness proved
before the ubme Porte to have been guty of transgressng
the aws. -
hat Lous lll, upon hs entry nto rance, sad of
the pro|ect submtted to hm by the enate apponted by
apoeon the enate woud st, whst he, the ng, woud
have to stand before them - was n ths case rea ed though
under crcumstances wdey dfferent. A enate, the mem-
bers of whch he had not the power of dsmssng, was
henceforth to restrct the ndependence of the ervan Prnce
wthn the narrowest possbe mts and was to possess the
vrtua authorty.
The |udges, aso, coud not be dsmssed, any more than
the enators uness charges brought aganst them shoud be
egay estabshed.
The other offcas were no onger sub|ect to the absoute
sway that had htherto e sted: henceforth they coud be
punshed ony after soemn evdence of ther gut.
Many other remarkabe reguatons, to be mentoned here-
after, were comprsed n ths harter. At present we have
ony to bear n mnd and to ths pont attenton was e cu-
svey drected -that on ts arrva n erva, n the eary
part of the year 1839, Mosch was to be deprved of the
absoute power whch he at that moment en|oyed. The
greater part of hs authorty was to pass nto the hands of
those whom he had htherto regarded as hs servants.
The change whch took pace was so sudden and so e ten-
sve, that, after the eecton of the enate, whch had been
apponted under the harter, Mosch coud no onger e ert
any n uence beng sub|ect to the w of the members of
the atona ourt of ustce who even usurped hs power
of nomnatng the enate. ln the atona ourt of ustce
they ony had a seat who agreed on every pont wth the pre-
scrbed order of the harter: v ., that those whom the
ln the Append , l have gven the harter, from an authentc
31 D 3.t0l1. T.RA s.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
268 TH crmnrna l UP PRTABL T0 MlL H.
Prnce apponted must be men of weath and dstncton, and
en|oyng pubc esteem. The recoecton of the rghts of
the enate st contnued to be connected wth ths tr-
buna. .
The very men whom Mosch had ast sent nto e e, but
who had snce returned utschtsch and ephrem, eaders
of the pposton--were the rst enators nomnated.
Amongst the whoe seventeen who were eected, there was
not one who coud be consdered frendy to the Prnce.
or was Mosch better peased respectng the Mnstry
whch he was to appont. Abraham Petronevtsch, who
may be consdered as the prncpa author of the harter n
ts atest form but who had been on varous ponts, n favour
of the onsttuton formery agreed upon , was charged wth
the admnstraton of oregn Affars. To George Prottsch
--who, after the events of 1835, had been the rst to en-
counter the vengeance of the Prnce was ntrusted the
admnstraton of the lnteror.
lt may ready be magned that the nas, who for so
many years had been accustomed to receve mpct obe-
dence, found t qute nsupportabe to submt to ths order
of thngs.
To o er open and voent resstance was not, however, hs
usua mode of proceedng and at ths tme t woud have
proved the ess practcabe, as the Powers had aready sanc-
toned the tatute or harter. lt seemed more advsabe for
hm to cause a movement, whch mght appear a vountary
one, and oppose to the ordnances of the hgher Powers the
wsh and w of the naton whose rght of eecton had been
guaranteed by the former Treates.
Mosch had, n reaty, no nconsderabe number of
adherents amongst the peasantry : who were mosty ndebted
to hm, and had suffered ess by hs tyrannca proceedngs :
beng far removed from hs n uence. lt was of no advan-
tage to them that the offcas whom he had htherto re-
straned were to become ndependent : they were tod, and
they re-echoed the asserton, that they woud enceforth have
seventeen masters ns_tead _of__,one. Mosch hoped the pea-
sants woud rse n hs favour, so soon as the sghtest move-
ment shoud be apparent.
But the camour aganst hm now burst forth n a thou-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
A TA PRl R. 269
sand accusatons, |ust and un|ust and peope spoke of cang
hm to account for hs e pendture of the pubc money.
ther from apprehenson that he was no onger safe, or an-
mated by other hopes, Mosch suddeny passed over nto the
paratorum of emn decarng that he woud not return,
uness hs btterest enemes, ephrem and utschtsch, were
removed, and he hmsef were entrey e onerated from
accountng for the past. At ength, however, he was per-
suaded to return wthout these concessons beng granted.
But at the same tme, reports were spread that a movement,
drected aganst the harter, had commenced at ragu|eva
and n other remote paces. Mosch offered to aay the e -
ctement and brng the peope back to reason 3 but no one
doubted that he hmsef had secrety knded the re and
nstead of hs beng aowed to take the ed, at the head of
the troops, a watchfu eye was kept upon hm. _
Hence t coud not be e pected that the re-acton woud at
ts commencement prove successfu. The egaty of ts
poston was n favour of the enate. Mosch hmsef had
to confer hs prncey power on utschtsch, to ght aganst
the rebes and utschtsch now ed the troops whch were
ntrusted to hm, far better than the hoste chefs ed thers.
The adherents of the Prnce, who had appeared n the
ed n consderabe numbers, wth artery and cavary,
were encamped on an open part of the forest, when uts-
chtsch surprsed them. He cosed up a the outets by
barrcades of trees , so that they coud nether depoy ther
cavary, nor brng ther artery to bear and havng no
provsons, they were obged to surrender wthout resst-
ance.
ln the neghbourhood of ragu| eva , Mosch s brother,
ovan, was taken prsoner, whst empoyed n coectng
more men. He dd not deny that t was he who had brought
the troops nto the ed, wth the vew of re-estabshng the
authorty of hs brother.
Under these crcumstances, no one came forward n favour
of Mosch. The senate had sent procamatons nto a the
ahes, to str up the peope aganst hm , and utschtsch
soon saw hmsef at the head of severa thousand soders.
th a choce of the most darng men -who mght be con-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
27 0 ABDl ATl or MlL H.
sdered as representatves of the whoe a rmy- - he hastened
back to Begrade, determned to brng the affar summary
to an end. Hatng at an nn, an hour s |ourney dstant
from Begrade, the mother of a prest, who had recenty
been sentenced to death by Mosch, appeared wth her har
dsheveed, demandng |ustce and revenge.
ome enators advanced to meet the commander, and
arranged wth hm the measures to be taken and at the
head of a vctorous troop, ready for fresh acts of resstance,
they a entered Begrade.
After the rst encounter, the horses of the vanqushed
cavah y had been ed n trumph before the resdence of
Mosch 5 and the competon of hs defeat was now announced
to hm by the remova of the guards from hs house, and from
that of hs onsort.
or some tme past, the Prncess L|ub a had sded wth
the opposton, rather than wth her husband from whose
tyranny she aso had been a sufferer. hen Mosch caed
her attenton to the fact, that, despte of her favourng hs
opponents, the guard of honour had been taken from her aso,
she burst nto tears : she had never thought that affars woud
proceed to such a ength.
The adversares of Mosch a agreed on one pont: that
he coud no onger contnue ther Prnce. ome even sug-
gested that he shoud be put to death as the ony means of
ensurng ther safety. But others consdered that t woud
be an everastng dsgrace to the naton, were they to sacr ce
the man whom they had so ong obeyed as ther ruer 3 and
they accordngy came to the determnaton that he shoud
be sent nto e e.
utschtsch, competey armed, and surrounded by Momkes,
went to hs house to nform hm of ths decson. He tod
hm that the naton woud no onger have hm as ts head :
f Mosch wshed t, he woud ca the assembed muttude,
who woud con rm hs asserton. Mosch answered, lf
they no onger desre to have me, t s we : l w not obtrude
mysef further upon them.
Upon ths, an nstrument was drawn up, n whch Mosch
formay abdcated n favour of hs edest son.
.13th une, 1839. Gven by Bou , v. 359.
\-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
MlL H TA R UG l AU TRlA. 271
He uttered not a word, when, accompaned by some sena-
tors, who showed no persona enmty to hm, he proceeded
towards the ave, to cross over nto the Austran terrtory.
evera of hs attendants, and even some of the senators were
moved to tears and t was sad that utschtsch wept on
ther departure, and that they eft many behnd sorrowng.
M.-_.
HAPT R lll.
Ml HA L BR lT H.
auses of M1osch s Downfa.--Hs edest on, Man, beng n heath,
does not assume the prncey Power.- utschtsch wth others form a
provsona Government. Dssensons among them. Mchae, the
second on of Mosch, succeeds at the Death of Man. -The Porte
ncudes utschtsch and Petronevtsch n the Government.-
Dsturbances among the Peope. Ther Demands are acceded to n
part. Arrva of a Turksh ornmssary. He retres wth some of
the Macontents. ceent desgns of tephen Radtschevtsch.
They e cte much pposton. ompants aganst the Government of
Mchae. amy Dsunon. The eat of Government s transferred
to Begrade.- Genera Dsc0ntent. A Movement aganst Mchae
commences. utschtsc.h rouses the Peope. Temporary uccesses of
the Government. Mchae s, however, compeed by hs Troops to
negotate. Pocy of utschtsch. \ chae refuses to grant hs De-
mands. Hs Troops dsperse. He s forced to retreat, and take
refuge n Austra. - utschtsch enters Begrade, and assumes the
supreme Power.
THU was overthrown a government rased up by the force
of events, and whch had, through ts nnate power, e ercsed
the supreme authorty.
lt s evdent that the Porte had reganed her n uence, n
opposton to that sprt of ndependence whch had ah eady
become e ternay offensve to her by assstng a party
scarcey before heard of n urope n the vctory t had
obtaned by prescrbng a charter whch embraced a the
departments of pubc affars and by drectng her Pacha to
see that t was carred nto effect.
l
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
272 nmrn or MlLA .
Though the asserton may seem parado ca, we are not
yet warranted n sayng that a retrograde step had been taken
n the path of emancpaton from the Turksh power.
lt s an undenabe fact, that Mosch was attached to
notons whch he had mbbed under the former rue and,
through hs ntercourse wth so many Pachas, possessng un-
restraned authorty, he had attempted to regn accorhg to
the od unreformed system of the ttoman mpre. lt s
one of the most remarkabe combnatons of crcumstances,
that the Porte hersef, n con|uncton wth hs adversares,
shoud have been compeed to mpose aws restrctng hs
power 3 whch aws, however, had not been framed by her,
but were based upon forms pecuar to the estern tates.
e do not mean to assert that the opponents of Mosch
were men advanced n cv aton, or possessng pecuary
enghtened mnds : but they adopted the estern deas as a
means for ther own deverance. hat Mosch had neg-
ected to perform, as Master and Prnce for he was more
powerfu under the ancent system the pposton now
took upon themseves snce t was the course most condu-
cve to ther own persona advantage.
But pubc affars had been so dsturbed by these changes,
that they coud not speedy be brought back nto a peacefu
course of progress.
orrecty speakng, Man, the edest son of the e ed
Prnce n whose favour Mosch had abdcated, and who,
under the Hattscherff, was unquestonaby entted to suc-
ceed hm never came nto possesson of hs father s power.
He was so at the tme, that t was thought best to concea
from hm hs father s msfortune and there was no d cuty
n so dong: he was merey nformed that the Prnce had
gone upon a |ourney on busness, out of the country, and had
eft hm behnd as hs representatve. lf at any tme a con-
gratuatory word reached hs ear, he understood t was
addressed to hm ony as hodng that power temporary
and he ded wthout havng known that he was Prnce of
erva.
Durng ths perod, utschtsch, Petronevtsch, and
ephrem, carred on the government, wth the sancton of
the Porte.
A perfect understandng dd not aways e st amongst
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
Ml HA L L T D PRl . 273
them. At the rst kupschtna, assembed mmedatey after
the abdcaton of the Prnce, ephrem had the mort caton,
of ndng that the saary formery aowed hm under hs
brother was to be much reduced : ths he ad to the charge
of hs two coeagues who, ndeed, appeared unabe to forget
that they had once. been compeed to kss the hem of hs
brother s robe.
After Man s death, the queston arose, whether t woud
not be desrabe to dscard the famy of brenovtsch ato-
gether Mchae, a younger son of the prnce, was st
ave : but many persons consdered the terms of the Berate
dd not mpy that the successon had been e pressy secured
to hm.
As yet, however, they knew not whom to eect n hs
stead. lt s possbe that the Porte mght have accepted
Petronevtsch, whom she knew to be her frend, or, the
naton mght have preferred utschtsch, who was admred
for hs bravery and herosm. But there were not suffcent
grounds for the preference of one to the other and as
nether of them possessed a greater rght to the successon
than other eaders, most of the chefs woud have been
dssats ed at the seecton.
The enate at ength determned, at the nstance of
Meta, and mtsch, to soct that the young Mchae
shoud be ther Prnce.
or some tme Mosch seemed to hestate about partng
wth hs son but he nay consented.
The Porte dd not ob|ect to ths choce though she
avaed hersef of the opportunty afforded by the ssue of a
new Berate, to avod mentonng the prncey dgnty as
heredtary: and, ndeed, we cannot ascertan that t was even
stated to be for fe.
Ths vestge of power, producng a change so much to her
own advantage, the Porte conferred on the young Prnce,
who was then n aacha, by one of her chef o cers , he
was receved n the handsomest manner when he came to
onstantnope, and escorted to the ervan boundary by the
same of cer.
n consderng the genera state of affars, t seems pos-
sbe that a peacefu and progressve government mght then
Mchae arrved on the 12th March, 18 0. -
1
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
27 R TRl Tl lMP D B TH P RT .
have been caed nto e stence snce the young Prnce, net
yet accustomed to the en|oyment of power, was resoved to
rue accordng to the statutes. Moreover, hs party had a
ma|orty n the enate and amongst the peope, they who
were attached to the name of Mosch, as we as those who
were an ous for a rea aton of the severe reguatons of
the government, seemed we sats ed.
But d cutes mmedatey arose, wth whch the new
admnstraton had to strugge. .
To ensure her frends aganst any sort of reacton, and to
reward ther ea, the Porte |udged t rght to pace by the
sde of the young Prnce--athough she had acknowedged
hm to be of age-the two.powerfu hefs, utschtsch and
Petronevtsch, as offca ounseors: wthout whose con-
sent he was not to perform any pubc act. Mchae dd not
receve any ntmaton of ths at onstantnope t was ony
at Ae na , on the ervan fronter, that he was nformed
of the arrangement by the fend who accompaned hm.
But dd not the Porte hersef, by ths measure, open the
way to a new contest ome tme prevousy the naton
had been granted the rght of eectng ther own magstrates
the nomnaton of functonares had aso, n the harter,
been granted to the Prnce and the creaton of new offces
to the enate. hat rght, then, had the Porte to mpose
further restrctons on the Prnce, whose ega authorty
was aready so much reduced, by ounseors who were thus
thrust upon hm
very one fet the n|ustce of ths and pubc opnon,
whch even n erva had aready become senstve wth
respect to natona rghts, showed tsef very unfavourabe
to the two cheftans.
The enate was adverse to such an arrangement and the
eders of the vages, aso, who had come to Begrade to
saute ther new Master, beng assembed accordng to ther
dstrcts n the court-yard of the enate-house, decared
themseves aganst t, by a arge ma|orty.
ncouraged by ths decaraton, the avowed partsans of
the former Prnce came forward.
A arge number of the peasants contended that they were
better governed by one ruer, who had procured them peace,
than by so many: a of whom woud be desrous of amass-
: .
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
P9
novnmnrr l r voun or MlL H. 215
ng rches at ther e pense. ne dtch, they were heard
to say, they had aready ed now, seventeen new ones
were to be opened for them. Under the eders of the
vages and the neses though the neses rather ncned
towards the other sde, armed crowds coected n many
parts of the country, and made three demands : namey, the
remova of the seat of government to ragu| eva , where t
woud be safer and more ndependent than at Begrade a
|udca prosecuton aganst utschtsch and Petronevtsch
and, asty, the reca of ther former Prnce.
The new government, prncpay ed by ephrem and
George Prottsch, spared no pans for the suppresson of ths
movement, whch was far from beng wecome to them : but
ther eforts were n van. Prottsch, who hmsef went
nto the dstrcts, was even detaned by the peasants. At
ength, Mchae returned the foowng answer :- -that the
reca of hs father was a queston whch depended not upon
hmsef, but upon the Porte that whatever ay n hs own
power he woud wngy do towards removng the seat of
government back to ragu| eva and that as for brngng
utschtsch and Petronevtsch to tra, they shoud ether
cear themseves or be sub|ected to punshment.
Thus, those who had even hoped to govern the country,
saw themseves threatened wth a tra whch, consderng
the prevang feeng, mght cost them ther ves: they,
therefore, |udged t e pedent to wthdraw nto the fortress,
under the protecton of the Pacha.
ome others, aso, who, though not decared enemes of
the brenovtsches, had aways opposed them, began to fear
the restoraton of Mosch s authorty: they refused to foow
the government, whch had now been actuay removed to
ragu| eva and aso retred nto the fortress. These were
to|an mtsch, Garaschann, Prota enadovtsch, Lasar
Theodorovtsch, tephan tephanov.tsch, and ther adhe-
rents a of whom were ready receved by the Pacha,
and taken under hs protecton.
At a kupschtna at Toptschder the d cutes n whch
the government of Mchae was nvoved, through the
agency of these contendng partes became apparent.
rom Brantschevo, as we as from Usch e, the partsans
of Mosch rose n open rebeon : they consdered t to be
T 2
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
276 G R M T or mcmu n. . |
entrey the faut of ephrem and Prottsch that ther e ed
Prnce was not aowed to return and they, n consequence,
determned to overthrow them and, n fact, to put them
to death.
n the other hand, there appeared a Turksh ommssary,
Musa ffend, who demanded the re-estabshment n of ce of
the men who had taken refuge n the fortress, wth fu
guarantee for ther safety.
ven n erva, a sort of |uste meu was necessary not
so much wth reference to potca opnons as to the oppo-
sng of persona nterests: one party endeavourng to carry
ther pont through the authorty of the Porte, the other
by means of a natona -rebeon.
At ths |uncture, the government -of Mchae dspayed
great force and energy.
Mtschtsch, the ony one of the neses who, up to that
tme, had sought for the restoraton of Mosch, appeared at
the kupschtna wth a number of foowers, who had no
rght to be -present : he was compeed, not ony to dsmss
hs peope, but even to take part n an e pedton whch had
been undertaken aganst the other rebes who were easy
dspersed wthout the occurrence of any serous coson.
The men acknowedged that they had been msguded by
ther eaders, who were, therefore, made prsoners.
or were the demands of the Turksh ommssary
comped wth he was tod, wth amost offensve abrupt-
ness, that, through the Hattscherff, the utan had pedged
hmsef that there shoud be no nterference wth the n-
terna concerns of erva. Musa ffend, consequenty,
|udged t advsabe to remove from the country those who
had sought refuge n the fortress, and to take them wth
hm. ome of the refugees accompaned hm ony as far as
ddn: amongst the number, even an noffensve poet
others went on to onstantnope, where they were man-
taned at the e pense of the Porte: who, however, reserved
to hersef the rght of obtanng a pecunary settement
from erva at some future perod. ow, for the rst tme,
the government of Mchae was comparatvey at ease: t
had ceared away dffcutes on both sdes, and was con-
sequenty abe to devote more attenton to the promoton of
the pubc wefare. .
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
T PH RADlT l-l lT H. 277
lt woud not be correct to say that the government had
mstaken ts duty or, that t had not n reaty thought of
emancpatng tsef more competey from the Turksh sys-
tem, and of advancng to ahgher state of cv aton.
tephen Radtschevtsch, a rght mnded man, and not
wthout abtes, was ntrusted wth the admnstraton of
ustce and ducaton. He was one of those Austran- er-
vans who had entered the servce of Mosch, because they
despared of mprovng ther condton n ther own country
and was much respected by the ervans, because he had,
whst hodng an of ca staton n Austra, become m-
pressed wth the necessty of an adherence to strct forms
n the management of a pubc busness. Many were the
comprehensve schemes whch he pro|ected forthe advantage
of the country: hs pans of mprovement beng founded
che y upon what he had wtnessed under the Austran
government.
lt was hs desre that the cergy shoud no onger ve as
the peasants ved and he proposed that.they shoud have
houses but at the e pense of ther own congregatons, and
that ther and shoud be cutvated for them.
He wshed for the adopton of wrtten proceedngs n the
ourt of ustce, accordng to the Austran custom. lnves-
tgatons of the peasants compants were sometmes refused,
n consequence of ther nabty to nd wrters, at. the
moment, to draw up the requste statements.
tatstcs now receved due attenton: but t was wth
aarm that the peasants saw ther pum trees numbered:
apprehendng that ta aton must be the ob|ect of such a
measure.
The ntentons of Radtschevtsch were e ceent : he pro-
posed to erect new schoos, and not to rest unt every ervan
coud read and wrte. Moreover, he amed at the estabsh-
ment of a socety of earned men: and steps were aready
taken for promotng ths desrabe ob|ect : nto ths nsttu-
ton, however, persons who coud nether read nor wrte were
freey admtted.
th a vew to the mprovement of archtecture, t was hs
ntenton, n the rst pace, to rase a mausoeum for the
prncey famy. ln order to cutvate a taste for musc,
operas were to be ntroduced, and a theatre was erected at
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
278 l R A or was ronrsa.
Begrade: the Turks, however, soon companed, that pays
were performed there n commemoraton of e pots, such as
those of Mosch obtsch.
But these endeavours, better ntended than consdered,
e cted -w n severa quarters. The natves, for n-
stance, took offence at the empoyment of so many Aus-
tran- ervans though consderng the notons peope enter-
taned of the government, ther presence was decdedy
servceabe and because they betrayed somethng of Ger-
man orgn n ther manners, they were reproachfuy caed
wse uabans. But many st more rrtatng crcumstances
occurred.
ln the Matschwa, dsputes endng n voence had arsen
between the peasants : by severe measures they had been
queted and proceedngs were taken aganst the offenders, on
many of whom corpora punshment was n cted.
ot sats ed wth ths, the government sentenced those
who had been punshed to pay the e penses aso whch pay-
ment was e acted wth severty, and not wthout recourse
beng had to se ures. ln some cases, unfortunatey, the
demand was e cessve, and Radtschevtsch had to return a
part of the amount eved. Those who had been dstraned
upon were e tremey e asperated : they asked wth btterness,
ho woud restore the cow that had been taken from them
at the se ure
The government was bamed for aowng the Austran
deaers to make potash n the ervan forests - and n conse-
quence of ths permsson, sangunary ghts occurred.
But what most dspeased the peasants was that the Poresa
was agan ncreased. rgnay that mpost had been ed
at s Austran doars a year and at the fa of Mosch -
probaby wth the vew of securng the support of the peope
rather than from a convcton that t woud prove su cent
for the purposes of the tate -t was reduced to ve doars.
lt coud, therefore, produce no favourabe mpresson upon
the mnds of the peasants that Mchae shoud agan e act the
remtted doar : for where s the country n whch the e ce-
ence of the government s not estmated accordng to ts
cheapness Another grevance was, that the government,
at the same tme, deprecated the vaue of the god con : the
peope fet t sorey, that ther ducat, whch they had taken
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
B LGRAD . 279
at twenty/-fowr pastres, shoud be reckoned ony at twenty-
tkree, n ther payments to the tate.
Much dscontent was thus accumuatng aganst Mchae s
admnstraton and amongst that cass from whch the
brenovtsches had formery e perenced the warmest sym-
pathy : to the peope t appeared that everythng was agan
n the power of the of cas by whom he aowed arbtrary
acts tobe commtted, to the pre|udce of the naton.
ln addton to ths, the persona frends of the former
Prnce were unceasngy vgant n ther endeavours to pro-
duce a re-acton. ln the year, 18 1, a conspracy aganst
the mnstry was dscovered, at the head of whch stood Ga a
ukomanovtsch, the brother of the Prncess. L|ub a her-
sef woud much rather have seen her husband than her son
n possesson of the prncey authorty she thought the
atter woud not be suffcenty strong to defend hmsef
aganst rvas so formdabe as those by whom he was
threatened.
A Much dsunon e sted n the famy of Mosch.
ovan was dssats ed that no other appontment had been
found for hm than that of ad|utant to hs nephew. He
wshed to be Mnster of the Home Department but the
government coud not venture to ntrust an of ce of so much
mportance to one who had payed a conspcuous part n the
revoutonary movements aganst the harter. ephrem, on
the other hand, was fearfu of beng runed n the rst success-
fu rsng of hs brother s frends and dd not fee secure at
ragu|eva , n ts unfort ed state.
Thus t happened, that the operatons of the Turks, and of
those dsaffected ervans who had sought ther protecton,
were not watched wth suffcent dgence.
At the earnest request of the Porte, the macontent fug-
tves were at ength agan receved by ther countrymen n
the rst nstance, those ony who had been the east voent
and conspcuous but, utmatey utschtsch hmsef was
aowed to return.
Mchae suffered hmsef to be prevaed on to remove the
government agan to Begrade wthn reach of the Turksh
fortress. The metes endeavoured to dssuade hm from
ths step urgng that they shoud have more dffcuty n
assstng hm, shoud he, at future tme, stand n need of
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
280 UT GHlT H romnurs nrsrunnancns.
ther servces aganst the opponents of hs government, who
were n favour of the Turks.
rom that quarter, however, Mchae was under no appre-
henson. Havng met the wshes of the Porte, he fet assured
of her frendshp. He reed upon the Pacha s word that
utscht-sch shcud be kept quet and when the mnsters
were nformed that he was, nevertheess, fomentng dsturb-
ances, they se ed the nformants, under the mpresson that
ther depostons were fase, and that they themseves were
the persons who woud cause dsorder. ven were they to
be attacked, they consdered themseves secure, through the
harter : and they were heard to say, the buet s aready
cast whch s to punsh such a one.
The admnstraton of Mchae mght rather be censured
for ts want of the vgance and severty whch character ed
that of Mosch, than for the undue e ercse of these
quates consequenty, the Turks hestated ess n advanc-
ng ther cams, and were ncessanty pressng some new
demand.
Under these crcumstances, the entre naton rased ts
voce aganst the men who had the gudance of the tate.
The returned macontents behed n them ther greatest ene-
mes, and refused to soct appontments , whch, after the
reconcaton effected, woud not have been socted n van.
The of cers and neses, who feared the return of Mosch,
and the peasants and metes, who probaby st wshed t,
were equay ther adversares. o securty was fet n
any quarter and the enate tsef e pressed apprehenson.
Lasty, the Turks coud no onger endure the peremptory
refusas they had formery met wth, and st e perenced :
especay from Prottsch, who was n the habt of e pressng
hmsef very freey. l A new ommssary of the Porte
arrved and wth strong representatons demanded the
dsmssa, not ony of the determned Prottsch, but of the
whoe mnstry.
ven Mchae hmsef no onger -entered fuy nto the
vews of hs mnsters : he was not atogether ndsposed to
dsmss them but he wshed to do so at a ater perod, and
of hs own free-w. nce the restrctons to whch the
chef authorty had been sub|ected, he consdered that the
rght of appontng and removng Mnsters consttuted the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
TUR lRRlTAT D B Ml HA L PP lTl . 281
best porton of ts remanng power and he by no means
fet ncned to surrender t to the Turks wthout resstance.
Least of a was he dsposed to receve nto hs servces
prot g s, whom he regarded as hs enemes.
But by the opposton he evnced, the anger of the Turks
was n amed. Probaby they aso fet rrtated, that the
Bugarans, who were desrous of partcpatng n the prv-
eges of the ervans, shoud have addressed themseves to
Mchae: who, though he dd not encourage them, was the
man on whom they had paced ther hopes.
The Turks were, n fact, gad to perceve the progress of a
movement key to effect a change, or even an overthrow, of
Mchae s government.
or ths the macontents, who snce ther return had
en|oyed the especa protecton of the Turks, had ong pre-
pared themseves. They had, everywhere, frends amongst
those n o ce, who were ndebted to them for ther nde-
pendence.
Though Mchae had not voated the harter, they who
had obtaned t, and partcuary ther frends, dstngushed
themseves as Ustavo Bmm teZ_| , Defenders of the Law
a phrase whch they had every moment on ther ps, and
whch aways produced a certan effect.
A movement now commenced : especay n such dstrcts
aswere under the n uence of Prota enadovtsch, Resavat ,
Garaschann, and Lasar Theodorovtsch: a of whom were
of ths party. .
or was utschtsch sow n percevng that hs conne on
wth the Turks no onger pre|udced hm n the eyes of the
naton that he coud consttute hmsef the head of the
unted pposton and that those by whom he had been
e cuded from the government, woud now be made to fee
what he was capabe of e ecutng.
After havng eft erva for a tme, he returned to the
neghbourhood of mederevo. He hastened through the
dstrcts on an Araban courser, whch Resavat had kept
n readness and found hs frends everywhere ready to
assst hm. A report spread through the country that a
kupschtna was on the pont of beng hed, for the purpose
of compeng the Prnce to change hs admnstraton.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
282 ncnA L s succrssns.
. Mchae was determned to resst ths dctaton, as aso
that of the Turks and to oppose force to force.
He entertaned no doubt that hs party was st the most
powerfu and wthout even takng tme to secure Poscha-
reva , or to furnsh hmsef wth the artery of that pace,
he, on the nght of the 19th of August, 18 2, proceeded on
hs march to ragu|eva , wth a sma, but reguary ds-
cpned force of s hundred nfantry and thrty cavary.
He sent forth orders throughout the dstrcts and they
were not neffectua: au ary troops |oned hm n arge
numbers on hs way so that n a short tme he assembed
around hm a force of ten thousand men. rom a quarters
favourabe reports were rased : Prota and Lasar had been
taken prsoners n ther dstrcts : tephanovtsch a11d an-
kovtsch, who had been endeavourng to rouse Poschareva
and mederevo, were obged to make ther escape nto the
Austran terrtory 3 and the od Garaschann, who had rdden
through the dstrct of Begrade to str up the peope, was
overtaken and san. A these successes encouraged Mchae
n the hope of beng abe to rd hmsef of hs prncpa
adversary, utschtsch who, though he had taken ragu| eva ,
now statoned hmsef on a h before the town wth ony
two thousand men and Mchae e pected, perhaps, even to
se e hm ave.
But cv commotons generay take ther own pecuar
turn.
These ervans, who woud have undauntedy attacked a
Turksh army, hestated to ght aganst ther own country-
men and a favourabe resut was scarcey to be e pected,
whst Mchae s government en|oyed so tte favour and
authorty. _
hen the troops behed utschtsch they urged the
Prnce to send a deputaton to hm whch he accordngy
dd.
utschtsch e ercsed much tact n treatng wth the
deputes. He represented to them, that he was far from
desrng to oppose the Prnce hmsef who was as wecome to
wak over hs body as he was to wak over the ground: hs ony
wsh was to free hm from unworthy mnsters he desred
nothng farther than to proceed wth hs frends to Begrade,
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
Ml HA L BLlG D T0 R llR AT. 283
to ay hs compant before the lmpera ommssary. He
then nqured whether Rebe was a proper desgnaton for
a man who decared hmsef ready to brng hs cause before
the |udge.
Those who composed Mchae s army soon began to ds-
cover that utschtsch was not atogether n the wrong and
the Prnce found hmsef under the necessty of hearng hs
proposed condtons.
The three foowng were the most mportant: the dsmssa
of mnsters, and aso of ephrem the re-appontment of the
men who had retred the year before and the reducton of
the Poresa. utschtsch dd not negect ceary to ndcate
to the peope that he was che y actuated by an ety for
ther nterest. -
A A ars had ah:eady proceeded so far, that Mchae was
advsed, by hs retnue, and even by ephrem, to yed to
necessty, and to grant the requred condtons. But he fet
t derogatory to hs honour to gve way to an open enemy,
far hs nferor n mtary force, and whom he yet hoped to
conquer.
However, he msunderstood the character of hs own
naton.
Mchae s soders dsked the dea of ghtng aganst one
who had professed that t was ony hs desre to change an
admnstraton of whch they dsapproved, and agan to
reduce ther ta es and that he had no sh to overthrow
the Prnce therefore when utschtsch began to dscharge
hs cannon , and the bas ew aong over ther heads, they
rapdy dspersed.
Mchae suddeny found hmsef aone wth hs troop of
reguars, and was obged to retreat.
ear chabar, however, a numerous force from Poschega
and Rudnk, estmated at about 15,000 men, once more
assembed around hm but the very argeness of the number
was rather a dsadvantage than otherwse : as there were, no
doubt, enemes amongst them. utschtsch, n the nterm,
had receved from Resavat a re-nforcement commanded by
the Parak|ner apetan Bogdan, who was now regarded by
the naton amost as a hero and on ther approach t re-
qured ony the rst sound of ther cannon-bas to cause the
army of Mchae to dsperse.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
28 vursonrrscn T R B LGRAD .
lt soon became obvous how mportant t was to the Turks
that the capta of the country, the seat of the government,
was n ther possesson. Mchae we knew that the Pacha
favoured hs enemes and he woud not, therefore, pace
hmsef wthn reach of the Turksh cannon. hen the
Russan consu, who came to meet hm at Toptschder,
advsed hm to retre nto the fortress, he reped, that-he
coud not reckon upon protecton where hs enemes had
-been so warmy receved.
_ othng then remaned for Mchae but to eave the
country. To ths hs whoe sute now advsed hm and,
beng st young, t s probabe that he ooked forward to
some future tme, when fortune mght prove more favourabe,
and renstate hm n hs government.
Troops from dfferent parts st came to meet hm: havng
assembed for hs support , but he sent them back to ther
homes. even days after he had eft Begrade, fu of hopes,
he, wthout re-enterng that town, passed over nto the Aus-
tran terrtory at emn.
Prottsch, Radtschevtsch, and . eta, whom he apprsed
of hs eavng the country, hastened to foow hs e ampe.
utschtsch, on the other hand, entered vctorousy nto
Begrade. He now styed hmsef Leader of the aton,
and, wth the ad of hs frends, assumed the supreme autho-
rty.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
285
HAPT R l .
AL A D R ARA G RG lT H.- LU l .
A Provsona Government s formed, and the kupschtna convened.
Ae ander, on of ara George, chosen as Prnce. - utschtsch e er-
cses the supreme Authorty. Genera lncrease of the ttoman Power.
ews of Russa regardng the ecton of Ae ander.-Georg-evtsch
s re-eected. -Present tate of ervan Affars.- Revew of the ervan
Revoutons. -Probabe Progress n the v aton of the ountry.-
ects of the harter. -lsamsm and the prt of the este1 n
ountres opposed. The ecessty of separatng the hrstans from
the Turks. lnhabtants of erva. oncuson.
THU , by an open attack, n whch the Turksh authortes
and the macontents amongst the ervans unted, had ths
queston of persona supremacy been brought to a decson.
lf the brenovtsches had succeeded n ther desgn, they
woud have attaned a poston resembng that of the fames
of the heredtary Pachas of cutar and Uskub whom, for
centures, no Grand gnor had been abe to dspace. But
the son, the brothers, and the mmedate adherents of Mosch,
were e peed, as he hmsef had been. They coud not agree
amongst themseves : one worked aganst another, secrety or
openy, whch ed nevtaby to ther tota run, and gave
ther adversares the ascendency. -
The atter were determned never agan to pursue a mdde
course but to organse the government entrey accordng to
ther own vews.
rhst Mchae companed, to the uropean onsus who
foowed hm, of the voence to whch he had been sub|ected,
wthout ega authorty the vctors hastened, wth the sanc-
ton of the Turksh commssary, to form a provsona govern-
ment, n whch utschtsch, mtsch, and Petronevtsch,
shared. They then convened a kupschtna.
lt must be recoected that, under ara George, the
kupschtna, propery so caed, served ony to dspay the
degree of authorty whch had estabshed tsef n the
country, Under Mosch, the kupschtna had aways con-
rmed what he ad before them and howsoever dspeasng

G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
286 AL A D R ma G RG lT H.
t mght be to hm to have a enate at hs sde, he woud
wngy have contnued to regn wth a kupschtna n ts
accustomed form. Reguar debates do not take pace at these
Dets whch resembe rather those parament of the ltaan
ctes n the mdde ages, where the party happenng to pos-
sess the ascendency dctated the aw, to the e cuson of the
conquered. o one woud have ventured to enforce hs own
persona vews, n opposton to the genera opnon approved
of by the e stng ruers.
The kupschtna, whch assembed on the 1 th of eptem-
ber, 18 2, conssted che y of the adversares of the bre-
novtsches: the very men by whom the vctory had been
ganed.
A procamaton had, to some e tent, prepared the pubc
mnd for the busness to be brought forward. ln that nstru-
ment t was aeged that the peope, ntendng nothng more
than to ay some compants before the ffend of the Grand
gnor, had, on ther way, been attacked by the Prnce
that they had conquered hm and that he, n consequence,
had ed the country.
hen a were assembed, utschtsch made hs appear-
ance, accompaned by the Turksh Pacha and the fend.
The partes present were asked, whether they were dsposed
to have the fugtve, Mchae, any onger for ther Prnce P
am Pacha hmsef put the queston, n broken ervan, to
the dfferent partes. They a answered o l
And they were not at a moment s oss respectng whom
they shoud set up n hs pace.
Had ara George ved, t s probabe that, ong ere ths,
he woud have demanded back from Mosch the prncpaty
whch he had orgnay founded. But the very recoecton
of hm was hatefu to the brenovtsches.
The son of ara George, Ae ander, born durng the dec-
sve campagn of the year 1806, had, after hs father s death,
come nto erva, accompaned by hs mother, where he was
supported by a penson from Mosch. Htherto he had been
n the servce of chae, as ad|utant. He was a young man
of rreproachabe character, cheerfu dsposton, and agreeabe
manners and had not partcpated n the quarres of the
contendng hefs. utschtsch had for some tme ponted
hm out to hs frends as ther future Prnce, and they had
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
TH P R 1 D LA.R Ml HA L D THRO D. 287
wthout d cuty n uenced the muttude n hs favour.
After the assemby had renounced Mchae, utschtsch asked
them, hom w you now have They a nstanty e -
camed, ara Georgevtsch He was mmedatey ed
forward, and receved wth a genera shout of |oy.
. utschtsch, who made hmsef Mnster of Home Affars,
and was a powerfu, took especa care not to fa nto the
same error whch had proved so n|urous to the ate govern-
ment, by sufferng hs adversares to reman n the country.
He was reeved from the presence of the more n uenta,
by ther own vountary ght and he |udged t necessary to
dsmss from ther o ces a arge number of those who were
ess dstngushed. He aso removed those metes whose
authorty and opnons were avowedy hoste. thers he
kept prsoners some he banshed and not a few, fearfu of
hs power, ed beyond the fronter.
The Porte dd not hestate a moment n decarng Mchae
dethroned, wthout brngng hm to tra, and wthout pro-
ceedng aganst hm and as prompty acknowedged the newy
eected hef to be nas of erva.
n the whoe, she consdered ths epoch as one of renewed
good fortune.
e have made no further menton of the quarre of the
Porte wth Mehemet A, whch broke out after the Russan
war, though t mght n other respects be worthy of atten-
tve consderaton, because t has too tte mmedate con-
ne on wth ervan affars. ln the year 18 0, t had, at
ength, through the nterference of the greater part of the
uropean Powers, been decded n favour of the Porte.
. nce that tme, the sef-con dence of the Porte had con-
sderaby ncreased. ln yra she no onger aowed the
heredtary authorty of the mr Beschr, of the famy of
chehab whch had become odous to her by changng from
lsamsm tothe fath of the Marontes : t was even ordered
that no one shoud agan pronounce the name of ths race.
ln yra, n rete, and aso n Bugara, every descrpton of
atrocty was commtted, wth the vew of re-estabshng the
domnon of the Porte. The resouton ah eady taken, to
have the Haradsch coected by the hrstan chefs, was
agan retracted. The Rayahs consdered themseves happy
when they dd not su e-r from voent outbreaks of ferocty
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
288 l R A or TT MA 1 ow R.
n the part of the Arnauts. Montenegro was severa tmes
attacked. ln aacha, an opportunty presented tsef for
e ecutng an act of supreme _authorty : _the pronouncng
sentence on a Gospodar, and dsmssng hm, wth the con-
sent of Russa. .
The ttoman authorty was aso generay ncreased, snce
the Porte had now succeeded n entrey removng from erva
the famy whch had ressted her n uence, wth a sprt of
sturdy ndependence, and n rasng to the management of
affars a party whch had aways shown tsef favouraby ds-
posed towards her.
ln these proceedngs, however, the uropean Powers, espe-
cay Russa no onger sded wth the Porte.
The mpdror dhoas decared that the Porte ought to
have convcted Mchae of the offence aeged to have been
commtted, and that she shoud not have undertaken to
change the Government of the Prncpaty wthout consut-
ng Russa : east of a ought she to have sanctoned a rebe-
on, as she had here don and for hs part he coud not
acknowedge the change.
At ength, after ong hestaton, the Porte, con rmed from
other quarters n the convcton that no one had a rght to
nterfere wth her affars, ventured of cay to countenance
the change of government whch had occurred n erva.
The Port: woud not admt that ths had been an act of
rebeon snce t had been approved of by the omms-
soners, whom she, as the Power n possesson of the ove-
resnty had apponted and she refused to aow any sort of
engroachment on these her supreme rghts. -
At tmes t appeared key that ths determnaton woud
produce serous dsputes, endangerng the genera peace.
lt s unnecessary to coect a the fragmentary statements
--many of them of doubtfu authentcty- whch have ap-
peared, respectng the negotatons of the Powers m ths
matter.
They who are desrous of -ascertanng the reatons of the
est wth the ast, and the reacton of astern on estern
affars, may e amne the gyptan queston : for formng an
opnon upon whch su cent materas e st n the events
that are known to the word.
Austra concded wth the decaraton of Russa, that the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
R L Tl or G RG lT H. 289
concerns of erva dd not propery fa wthn the dscus-
son of the ve powers. At the same tme, she observed
that the authorty of the Porte woud be annhated on the
Danube, were she forced to re-nstate Mchae merey to
remove hm after he shoud have been condemned.
ln ths case, as frequenty happens n dsputed questons,
a mdde course was taken for the sake of preservng peace.
Russa no onger nssted on the renstatement of Mchae:
provded the eecton, whch, after hs ght, had been carred
n a tumutuous manner, were not deemed vad but that a
new eecton, n a more reguar form, shoud take pace
and that the authors of the revouton, the Pacha am, as
we as the two ervan hefs, utschtsch and Petrone-
vtsch, shoud be deposed.
And thus matters were arranged. There was no dffcuty
n removng the Pacha from the country: nstead of sufferng
a punshment by hs remova, he was advanced to the er-
shp of Bosna where, however, the hrstan popuaton
have had no cause to fee gratefu for hs protecton.
ome embarrassment, however, arose respectng the two
natve hefs.
hen the eecton of the new Prnce was to be made-
for ara reorgevtsch had been nduced to resgn hs dgnty
pro tempore-the Russan Penpotentary was sats ed wth
the understandng that utschtsch and Petronevtsch
shoud not take a drect part n the kupschtna.
But whether they were personay present at ths Assemby
or not, ts resut coud not be doubtfu.
The Porte, by the force of her soveregn rght, dstncty
e cuded young Mchae, as one unacquanted wth the mode
of governng the country accordng to her vews. There-
fore, by the sde of ara Georgevtsch, there was no com-
pettor wth an equa cam to success but Mosch hmsef.
lt was natura that they who had come nto power through
the banshment of Mosch, shoud use ther utmost e er-
tons to prevent the return of that hef as n such an
event they woud have had strong reason to fear the oss of
ther authorty or even, as matters stood, the utmost
persona per. ether was the ma|orty of the naton at
ths moment n hs favour.
e have remarked that the natona feeng had become
U
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
290 run rmsams MAl TAl TH lR ncur or L Tl .
vey, and easy e cted. A report, pre|udca to Mosch,
had spread, of hs possessng the good opnon of the ourts.
lt was sad at Begrade, that those who desred any other
Prnce than the one who had been aready eected Ae -
ander ara Georgevtsch mght come and renstate hm by
force but such an undertakng woud meet wth resstance
n a con ct for fe or death. Antcpatng commoton, the
peope began to prepare ther arms. -
Most key, however, no one entertaned the thought of
forcng a Prnce upon them. Measures were not even taken,
preparatory to the meetng of the kupschtna, to ensure
the return of the partes who had gone nto Austra :- a
matter whch mght have been more easy carred out.
n the 15th of une, 18 3, a free eecton was made.
The ervans paced themseves accordng to ther ahes:
as the Poes, at ther eectons, had at one tme been accus-
tomed to arrange themseves accordng to ther ovodeshps.
The new Pacha, the onsu, as we as the Penpotentary
n the name of Russa, and the Metropotan, went up to
them, and asked them whom they desred for ther Prnce.
The seventeen ahes unanmousy demanded ara George-
vtsch. evera prvate ndvduas even were asked, and
a returned the same answer.
Thus the ervan peasants dd, n fact, mantan the rght
whch, had been granted at Ak|erman that of choosng
ther Prnce. The two protectng Powers now decared
themseves content wth the eecton whch had been made.
At rst t seemed probabe that the two hefs mght
reman n the country for the Russan Mnster dd not, at
the moment, demand ther remova but soon afterwards,
the mperor nssted on the compete fu hnent of hs agree-
ment wth the Grand gnor.
hst the Porte had, the satsfacton of ndng hersef
freed from the presence of those whom she coud not but
regard as her enemes, the nstruments who had served her
were not, at east for the present, to en|oy the fruts of ther
e ertons. The ervans were nformed that the Prnce
whom they had eected woud not be con rmed n power so
ong as utschtsch and Petronevtsch shoud contnue n
the country. ow, however great ther authorty mght
be, no one thought of e posng the ervan cause to fresh
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
R - L Tl on G RG lT l-l connnnnn. 291
dangers for ther sake and athough the addresses o fered
to them coud not have been couched n terms of greater
sympathy or respect yet they were obged to eave the
country. ,
Upon ther remova, ara Georgevtsch, the dstn-
gushed among the Prnces of the Maesan peope, --for the
Turksh Government favour such recoectons, was agan
con rmed nas of erva.
ln readng the Berate, t s mpossbe to avod remarkng
how earnesty and repeatedy aegance to the Porte and
cose observance of the Ustav, contanng the harter, are
ndcated as the chef dutes of the Prnce. lf he evnce
ths aegance, t s stated, he sha not agan be deprved of
hs dgnty. enators and hoders of o ce, and the naton
at arge, are drected to acknowedge hm as ther Prnce,
and to render obedence to the ordnances whch he may
ssue n accordance wth the harter.
_ Thus t s seen that the Prnce s rght fas far short of the
cam of the brenovtsches to heredtary and unmted
power. He s bound to condtons whch mght afford a
prete t for arbtrary encroachments.
The e perences of ate years ead us to beeve that the
Porte w not venture on any encroachment : at east on her
own responsbty. ettng ths asde, however, t cannot
be asserted that the present poston of ervan a ars s such
as to nspre much con dence.
A Prnce who s not ndebted to hs own mertorous acts,
or even _to hs ambtous vews, for hs eevaton whose
cams rest merey on some remembrance of the past , and
who, at the moment when he attaned the hghest dgnty,
was deprved of the support of those by whom he had been
rased to t, must assuredy, even though that support shoud
be restored, have eventuay to strugge wth the reacton of
the party overthrown 5 who, as ther frequent movements
prove, are st numerous and n uenta n the country.
ccasonay we observe a st stronger opposton between
communtes and the peasantry who, n the ast dsturb-
ances, not ony asserted ther od prveges, but acqured new
ones. They mght, perhaps, have entertaned the dea of
formng a sef-eected government, or a party of ther own,
aganst offca ruers, whom they consdered forcgd upon
U
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
292 R ULT or TH HART R.
them but who, n reaty, under whatever form t may be,
consttute the state. .
ln addton to a ths, e terna n uences were at the same
tme n operaton : n uences frequenty n opposton to each
other, and proceedng no onger e cusvey from the negh-
bourng nand Powers, but aso from the / estern natons,
whence the prevang deas were derved.
Under such crcumstances, the fundamenta aw the
harter , to whch an absoute autocrat woud not submt,
presents, perhaps, a fortunate state of -thngs to hs ess
powerfu successor t estabshes the unty of the naton on
a broader bass, and gves a rmer guarantee for the dstrbu-
ton of the power : provded aways that t be not used as a
prete t for persona enmty.
lf the ervans unte earnesty, for the purpose of carryng
ths aw nto effect, so that t sha take root amongst them,
and be carred out peacefuy, t may be aways consdered as
a great -means for the advancement of the naton a fresh
step on the road to emancpaton.
Ths sub|ect has aready been auded to, and we may be
aowed, n concuson, once more to touch upon t.
ln order to have a genera vew of the queston, et us, n
the rst nstance, recoect the state n whch we found the
country, n ts nterna and e terna reatons, and what t
has acqured snce the commencement of the revoutonary
dsturbances.
The dfference s mmense.
very thng turns upon ths fact, that the mmedate
domnaton .-of the soder-caste, restng on the prerogatves
of ther regon, has been dscontnued n ths provnce. The
a
Grand gnor no onger e acts -the captaton -ta : whch he.
regarded as a redempton from the penaty of death ncurred
by unbeef the pahs no onger en|oy a dstrbuton of the
vage ands amengst -them the Turks are restrcted to the
fortresses. lt was at frst understood that none of them
shoud be aowed to resde outsde the fort ed works. Ths
s the case at chaba and adavo and so t was e pected
to have been at Begrade. At one tme, the Turks began to
dspose of ther possessons there, and to prepare for emgra-
ton but they soon receved orders from onstantnope to
desst, as the whoe town was consdered to be a fortress :
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
PR AL or M G Ll cusroms. 293
they, therefore, remaned at Begrade n consderabe numbers.
But, athough under Turksh |ursdcto 1 t at s no poss-
bty of the pahs enforcng any of t ncent persona
prerogatves, and many veterans must condescend to
perform gnanua servce n hrstan habt ons.
lt m1 t not be forgotten that ths ndependence was not,
n reaty -_, l. ed-through a rebeon aganst the utan
but n e of a contest orgnay undertaken aganst
hs rebes: so far, therefore, the ervans asserted a we-
founded cam, though at the cost of a most sangunary
war.
But ths was not enough.
The natona sprt, as e pressed n ther songs, asssted
greaty n kndng the ames of war though t was not
adequate to the foundng of a state, or to the beraton of a
peope from the sprtua domnaton of the ttomans.
The utan hmsef n some measure conduced to the
ameoraton of ther condton by grantng the harter
whch n ts man ponts rests on the receved prncpes of
estern tates. And that he mght overthrow a domnon
whch he dsked, but whch st retaned many anaoges to
the od Turksh system, he ordered reguatons to be pro-
camed under hs authorty, by whch the work of emanc-
paton was contnued. -
lt s our provnce to consder, not so much the estabsh-
ment of forms of government, as the genera tendences of
the cv aton attaned.
lt may be questonabe whether the restrctons by whch-,
as we have mentoned, the Prnce s power was mted, are n
a respects bene ca, and key to be permanent but there
can be no doubt that restrctons of some sort were necessary.
lt was contrary to the nature of thngs that the entre pubc
authorty, such as the Pachas had possessed n the unre-
formed empre, shoud be transferred to a hrstan nes.
The very dea of ths power, as t had htherto been e er-
csed, was offensve and they had aways been an ous for
ts suppresson.
Ths was now effected, n the case of functonares. t,
as before stated, the most barbarous Mongoc customs pre-
vaed. The Ustav rst had to decarethat the hoders of
o ces shoud not be sub|ected to corpora punshment a
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
PARATl l lAL D PARTM T .
proper arrangement of the authorty beng atogether m-
possbe, so ong as such arbtrary power n the promoton
and degradaton of offcers was aowed to e st. Uness a
change n ths respect were ntroduced, no true sense of
honour, no endeavour to mert dstncton or reward coud be
e pected.
e need not enarge on ths sub|ect for the purpose of
provng that the deveopment of a cv power among the
peope coud not be hoped for, so ong as the outrages whch
prevaed were suffered to reman unchecked, and persona
securty was wantng. ooner or ater ths eadng prncpe
must be earnesty promugated : and t woud be we f a
greater nterest n uphodng t were manfested.
The same remark equay appes n reference to property
wth respect to whch t has been seen that agrant voa-
tons were st practsed, accordng to renta custom,
through the rung power. The Ustav decreed that property
coud be sod, and entaed upon others, wthout the nter-
ference of any but the |udca power. lt was a reguaton
of great mportance, that tte-deeds shoud be drawn up,
and entered n the pubc regsters as ths nsured the
property of every andhoder.
The rst foundatons of a ommonweath had yet to be
strengthened.
The separaton of the Departments of Admnstraton and
of ustce, whch now took pace, may be thought to ndcate
a greaty advanced condton of socety yet that proceedng
had n erva a sgn caton, dfferent from that usuay
ascrbed to t n our own country. lt must be recoected
wth what voence Pachas and Musems, n former tmes,
had encroached upon the Turksh |ursdcton and, at a
ater per:od, the nas and hs functonares upon the
ervan. Under the pretended sancton of the upreme
udca Power, the genera nsecurty had ncreased. Ths
separaton had, therefore, become an absoute necessty. ln
other respects, the reguatons made under ara George and
Mosch, regardng the admnstraton of |ustce, were re-
taned n the harter e ceptng that the varous ourts
were separated, and ther dutes more strcty de ned.
But everythng acqured another character by the foow-
ng restrctons :-that no member of a ourt of ustce
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
TH RA AH HA B M A ATl . 295
coud hod an o ce n the potca admnstraton and that
a potca functonary was not aowed to assume the e ercse
of |udca power. lf, for nstance, a dspute shoud arse
reatng to the re-assessment of the ta es on the varous
househods, the cause woud be decded by the ourt, and the
of cer woud be commssoned to e ecute the sentence pro-
nounced.
The same rues are observed wth reference to commerca
affars. Those arbtrary restrctons whch Maden and
Moe, and aso Mosch, adopted, after the e ampe of the
anssares and ther eaders, were no onger practcabe.
They rested on astern notons notons whch, n our tmes,
the ceroy of gypt stacts upon successfuy. But they
are more |ustfabe there than n erva, on account of the
connecton of the popuaton wth ndustry and the cutva-
ton of the and, and the e traordnary poston gypt
occupes n the word. ln erva they ony served to render
persona superorty more keeny fet, and more odous. The
harter makes reguatons of ths nature dependent on the
understandng subsstng between the Prnce and the enate
so that n ths respect aso, t puts an end to arbtrary
actons. And t s understood that a better, because a
freer, deveopment of energy s aready begnnng to show
tsef.
Thus, n ths Turksh and, the dea of government autho-
rty, whch pervades a casses, has been atogether changed.
The naton has freed tsef from the heavy yoke under whch
t aboured the Rayahs have become anaton, et, though
those fundamenta prncpes whch are absoutey essenta
may dffer from the outward form n whch they are man-
fested, st ths change s of great mportance. lt rests upon
the fact, that t was the pposton who at ast carred the
great measure, and not the Prnce, as at rst appeared. lt
can hardy be dened, that ths crcumstance has many con-
trbuted to ts success.
But, even n the event of affars not aways remanng n
the same state, and the queston of persona rghts beng
once more decded n some other way, no fear need be enter-
taned of retrogresson or of devaton from the course now
entered upon. lt s as key that the Turksh rue shoud
be restored, as that any government framed on ts mode and
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
296 T or ruunsn A. ATl l M. c
e ampe shoud ever be estabshed. houd fortune once
more favour the brenovtsches they woud not be abe to
effect ths nor s t probabe that they woud make the
attempt.
lt woud be ha ardous to assert, that, at some future tme,
a stronger monarchy, or, perhaps, even a st more repubcan
form of government- possby under the eders of the naton
aone, as n former tmes may not be estabshed but
nether the former, nor much ess the atter, woud revert to
the prncpes of the od Turksh system: they coud not
destroy the eements of educaton, whch have n some mea-
sure taken root.
The sprt of reform n the est s far too powerfu, and
ts secret or open advance too unversa, to admt of ts ever
beng deprved of the resuts of that ascendency whch t has
begun to acqure n erva: gvng a fresh mpuse and ntro-
ducng new deas.
Ths progress of the est towards the ast has agan
taken a promnent part n the aspect of the word.
lsamsm contnues to be, as t has been for tweve cen-
tures, the most n e be adversary to the estern sprt
and n those countres where t s embraced by the entre
popuaton from Bokhara to Morocco e ctement and
hostty preva but n the nteror of the Turksh terrtory
ts antagonsm s dspayed n the most energetc manner.
Though the Porte, drven aong n her own course, and
not unn uenced by the sprt of the age, has granted meo-
ratons to the hrstan nhabtants she has her lsamte
sub|ects too tte under contro, and st adheres too cosey
to the eadng regous prncpes of her domnaton, to
e pect that affars may n ths way be brought to a con-
cuson.
o ong as the Porte sha mantan the e cusve preroga-
tve of the foowers of lsam to conduct mtary and state
affars so ong as that stubborn se shness, whch regards
the masters from whom they obtaned nstructon as n ntey
beow themseves, sha reman unsubdued , and so ong as
ther fanatcsm sha contnue to be nourshed by events
outrages w ncessanty be renewed, and the smpest and
most rghtfu cams of the hrstan popuaton w be
aowed to reman unheeded. lf such obstaces mpede the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
LU l . 297
mprovement of the Turks, how much more ptabe s the
condton of the poor hepess R-ayahs, who are as uncv ed
as themseves
The sprt of modern tmes, whch operates ony by pot-
ca means, does not am at the annhaton of lsamsm,
ether by converson or force. t we are perfecty rght
n restranng t wthn due mts 3 and we are fuy |ust ed
n endeavourng to prevent the foowers of the hrstan
regon from beng tramped on, smpy because they are
hrstans.
Ths vew of ts resut consttutes the deep nterest e cted
by the ervan emancpaton : an nterest whch e tends far
beyond the boundares of that country.
e need ony cast our eyes around, and gance at the
other ervan trbes n Bosna and Her egovna at the
neary-reated Bugarans or drect them towards yra,
to the hrstan nhabtants of the Lebanon n order to
estmate correcty the vaue of what has been effected n
erva.
lt s mpossbe to avod observng, how much st remans
to be desred n her present condton. ne thng, f we
may be aowed to gve our opnon, s especay wantng -
the deveopment of a more eevated tone of moraty. The
hghest probems of mora and nteectua fe whch en-
nobe manknd have not yet been soved n ths omtry.
The worst consequence of ths barbarous sub|ugaton s, that
t does not conduce to an awakenng to the conscousness of
mora dutes.
et much has been acheved : the foundaton of another
state of thngs has been ad, and a nobe prospect for the
future has been opened. An e ampe has been gven whch
t s emnenty desrabe shoud be foowed n the other
provnces.
hat s most necessary everywhere s a separaton of the
two popuatons whose entre reaton has undergone so
thorough a change, that t can never agan become what t
was.
ven persona ntercourse, nasmuch as t may st serve
to keep ave former deas of the domnaton of the one and
the servtude of the other, shoud henceforth be avoded.
The hrstan natons must obtan an admnstratve and
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
298 coucwsrou.
1
|udca ndependence whch may nsure them a deveop-
nent consstent wth ther orgna state, and n accordance
wth the doctrnes of that regon whch anmates them as
we as ourseves.
ln statng ths, we of course assume that the uropean
Powers w contnue wng to preserve the ntegrty of the
Turksh mpre 5 and that no events whch are now beyond
human foresght, w occur to dsturb t.
The eterna destnes of a natons are n the hands of the
mnpotent 3 and the decrees of Provdence, ake unfathom-
abe and rresstbe, be accompshed, n ther due course
of fu ment.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
APP Dl .
a
-2--t
Decem5er, 1A A A ,_
rarurn l TH snare or A lRMA , enmrnn B Hl /l llGH lO
T TH l HABlTA T TH PR l R lA.
rom the Transaton prnted by order of Parament.
To my er Mouhss Pasha may he be gor ed , and to
the Prnce of the ervan aton Mosch brenovt ,
may hs end be happy.
l vrtue of the prveges and mmuntes granted to the n-
habtants of my provnce of erva, on account of ther dety
and of ther devoton, and n conformty wth the tenour of
severa hatt-shertfs ssued prevousy and at dfferent dates on
my part, t has become necessary to grant to the sad provnce an
nterna admnstraton, and a stabe, speca, and prveged
natona statute, on condton that the ervans punctuay ds-
charge for the future the dutes of dety and obedence, and pay
e acty at the apponted perods to my ubme Porte the ta ,
whereof the e acton has been ed and determned upon.
ln conformty, then, wth the organc statute whch l have |ust
granted to the ervan naton, the dgnty of Prnce s conferred
upon thee and upon thy famy n recompense of thy dety and
of thy. devoton, and agreeaby to the contents of the lmpera
berate whch thou hadst prevousy receved.
The nterna admnstraton of the provnce s entrusted to thy
fathfu care, and 000 purses of annua revenue are assgned
unto thee for thne own dsbursements. l con de unto thee, at
the same tme, the appontment of the dfferent offcers of the
provnce, the e ecuton of the estabshed reguatons and aws,
the chef command of the garrsons necessary for the poce and
for preservng from a nfracton the good order and tranquty
of the country the duty of evyng and recevng the pubc
ta es and mposts, of gvng to a the o cers and functonares
of the provnce the orders and drectons for ther conduct whch
may be requste of n ctng the punshments to whch the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
300 APP Dl .
guty sha have been condemned accordng to the reguatons
and l grant unto thee the rght of pardonng, under sutabe
mtatons, or, at east, of modfyng the punshments.
These powers beng entrusted unto thee, thou wt consequenty
possess the absoute rght, for the good admnstraton of the
country and of the nhabtants, whereof the dutes are mposed
upon thee, to seect, nomnate, and empoy three persons, who,
paced under thy orders, sha form the centra admnstraton of
the provnce, and sha occupy themseves, one wth the affars of
the nteror, another wth the nances, and a thrd wth the ega
affars of the country.
Thou shat consttute a prvate chancery, whch sha be under
the drecton of thy eutenant, the Prstavnk, whom thou shat
charge wth the devery of passports and wth the drecton of
the reatons -subsstng between the ervans and the foregn
authortes.
There sha be formed and organ ed a ounc composed of
the Prmates and of the persons of the greatest consderaton
among the ervans.
The number of the members of ths ounc sha be seventeen,
one of whom sha be the Presdent. o person who s not a er-
van by brth, or who sha not have receved the character of a
ervan n conformty wth the statutes, who sha not have at-
taned the age of thrty- ve years, or who s not n possesson of
rea property, can form part of the natona ounc, nor be
reckoned among the number of ts members.
The Presdent of the ounc, as we as the members, sha be
seected by thee, on condton that they be perfecty we-known
among ther feow-ct ens, by ther capacty and ther character
for recttude, for havng rendered some servces to ther country,
and for havng merted genera approbaton. After the seecton
of the members of the ounc and ther nomnaton, and pre-
vousy to ther entrance nto of ce, each and a of them, begn-
nng wth thysef, sha swear n the presence of the Metropotan
that they undertake to do nothng contrary to the nterest of the
naton, to the obgatons whch ther offces mpose upon them,
to those of ther conscence, or to my lmpera w the soe duty
of the ounc w be to dscuss the pubc nterest of the naton,
and to afford unto thee ts servces and ts ad.
o statute sha be adopted, no new ta eved wthout ts havng
been n the rst nstance and prevousy adopted and approved by
the ounc. The aowances of the members of the ounc sha be
ed by thee, by common consent and n a sutabe manner, and
when they sha have met together n the pace where the centra
admnstraton of the prncpaty s ed, the crce of ther ac-
tvty sha be con ned and mted to the foowng matters.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
APP Dl . 301
To dscuss and decde upon questons and matters concernng
the nsttutons and aws of the country, |ustce, ta es, and other
contrbutons.
To the aowances and emouments of a the servants of the
country, as kewse to create new of ces f there shoud be occa-
son for them.
To estmate the e pense annuay requste for the admnstra-
ton of the country, and to deberate upon the means most sut-
abe and best adapted for mposng and evyng the contrbutons
by whch the e pendture s to be met.
And, nay, to deberate upon the compaton of a aw whch
sha specfy the number, the pay, and the servce of the natona
troops entrusted wth the mantenance of good order and tran-
quty n the country.
The ounc sha have the rght of drawng up the draft of
any aw whch sha appear to t to be bene ca, and of sub-
mttng t after the Presdent and ecretary of the ounc sha
have a ed ther sgnature thereto on condton, nevertheess,
that such aw n no way affects the ega rghts of the Government
of my ubme Porte, whch s master of the country. ln the
questons debated n the ounc, the decson whch sha have
had n -ts favour the ma|orty of voces, sha be adopted.
The counc sha have the rght to demand every year, n the
course of March and Apr, from the three drectors above-men-
toned,a summary of ther proceedngs durng the course of the
year, and .to e amne ther accounts.
The three hgh functonares, drectors of lnterna Affars, of
the nances, and of - ustce, as kewse the drector of the chan-
cery, so ong as they e ercse ther functons, sha form part of
the ounc, after havng taken the oath. The seventeen members
of the ounc cannot be dsmssed wthout cause, uness t sha
be made evdent to my ubme Porte that they have been guty of
some offence -or nfractonaof the aws and statutes of the country.
There sha be chosen and nomnated from among the ervans
a apu a|a, who sha contnue to resde at my ubme Porte
and carry on the affars of the ervan naton, n conformty wth
my soveregn ntentons, and wth the natona nsttutons and
prveges of erva.
Attrb-ates of the three unctonares desgnated above.
The affars of the poce, and of the quarantne, the transms-
son of the Prnce s orders to the authortes of the dstrcts of
the country, the drecton of the estabshments of pubc utty
and of the post, the repar of the hgh roads, and the e ecuton of
the reguatons respectng the troops of the country, sha a be
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d

A
.\9
APP Dl .
pthn the provnce of the o cer charged wth the affars of the
nteror.
The o rcer charged wth the admnstraton of nance w
have to revse the accounts, to make commerce prosper, to ook
after and manage the pubc revenue, the amount of whch sha
be ed by the aws of the country, to cause the aws wth regard
to commerce and nanca affars to be carred nto effect, to
sette the e penses of the country accordng to the accounts
drawn up by the other o cers. He w take care to keep the
regster of the pubc and prvate property, as we as of the rea
estates both of the country and of the Government, and of the
management of the mnes and of the forests, as aso of the other
affars whch reate to hs department.
The drector charged wth the admnstraton of ustce havng
aso wthn hs provnce the Department of Pubc lnstructon
and the dffuson of scence, w have to e amne and watch
whether the sentences whch have been passed have been e e-
cuted or not to hear and wrte down the compants whch may
be made aganst the |udges to e amne the qua caton of those
who are caed upon to admnster |ustce, and to cause them to
dever to hm every three months, the return of a the causes
whch have been decded durng that perod to nterest hmsef
n the state and n the condton of the prsons, and to mprove
them. He w aso occupy hmsef n formng the pubc cha-
racter by the estabshment of new schoos, and n encouragng
nstructon n necessary knowedge. He w have to nspect the
hosptas and other estabshments of pubc utty and w put
hmsef n correspondence wth the admnstrators of the churches
for the purpose of reguatng a that reates to regon, to
worshp, and to the churches.
o person who s not a ervan by brth, or who may not have
been natura ed, accordng to the fundamenta aws of the
country, as a ervan, can hod any of the three stuatons above-
mentoned.
The three drectors n queston sha be ndependent of each
other n the e ercse of ther respectve functons, none beng
sub|ect to the other, and each sha have hs offce apart from the
others.
The department of each of them sha be dvded nto severa
offces and sectons, and every o ca paper emanatng from any
one of them on tate busness must be sgned by each respec-
tvey, and, moreover, any case whch may come thn the
provnce of the departments beongng to them respectvey,
cannot be acted upon wthout havng been prevousy coun-
tersgned by the head of the department and, n ke manner,
no order and no case can be acted upon wthout havng been
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
APP Dl . 303
prevousy entered and regstered n the books of the o ce
to whch they beong.
The three drectors must, n the months of March and Apr n
each year, make an abstract of a the busness whch has been
carred on n ther own of ces and n those whch are subordnate
to them, wth a statement n deta and present t, sgned and
seaed by them, as we as by the heads of departments, to be
e amned by the counc of the provnce.
Uomposton of the Trbunas for Lega Matters.
lt s my e press w that the nhabtants of erva, sub|ects of
my ubme Porte, sha be protected n ther propertes, ther
persons, ther honour, and ther dgnty and ths same lmpera
w s opposed to any ndvdua whatever beng deprved, wth-A
out tra, of hs rghts of ct enshp, or e posed to any ve aton
or punshment whatsoever wherefore t has been |udged con-
sstent th the aws of soca ants and wth the prncpes of
|ustce, to estabsh n the country severa knds of courts, n
order to punsh the guty or to do |ustce to every ndvdua,
pubc or prvate, n conformty wth the statutes, and after the
rght and |ust caton, or, on the contray, the faut and the crm-
naty of each, sha have been decded by a tra.
Accordngy, no ervan sha be e posed to the aw of retaa-
ton, or to any other punshment, corpora or pecunary, that s to
say ne, before that, n conformty wth the terms of the aw, he
sha have been tred and condemned before a court. The estab-
shed courts sha take cogn ance, accordng to aw, of matters
under tgaton of commerca dsputes, and sha e amne nto
and determne upon de ntvey crmes and offences and n no
case sha the punshment or con scaton of property be n cted. _
The chdren and knsmen of the guty sha not be responsbe
for the faut of ther fathers, nor punshed for them. Three ourts
are nsttuted for the admnstraton of |ustce n erva.
The rst sha be estabshed n the vages, and composed of
the od men of the pace, and caed ourt,,_o,f_\Peac.e. .
The second sha be the ourt of s t lnsta11ce, estabshed n
each of the seventeen dstrcts of whch erva s composed.
The thrd sha be the ourt of Appea at the seat of Govern-
ment.
The ourt of Peace of each vage sha be composed of a
Presdent and t 7 A A esso1 s,____eected by the nhabtants H of the
pace and eacl of t A se vlage ourts shaot have 6ogn ance
of any matter above 100 pastres. urthermore, they sha not
n ct punshments e ceedng an mprsonment of three days and
ten bows. auses can ony be there peadedand decded upon:
- . a
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
30 APP Dl .
summary and verbay. The sentences of the two other ourts
aone sha be drawn up n wrtng. The vage ourt must send.
before the ourt of the dstrct of whch t forms part, a sut of
more than 100 pastres, and the tra of a charge whch nvovesa.
punshment of more than ten bows and kewse the pant
and the defendant.
The dstrct ourt, whch s to take cogn ance n the rst
nstance of a case, sha be composed of a Presdent, of three Mem-
bers, and a suffcent number of Regstrars. The Presdent and
the Assessors of the ourt of rst lnstance, who sha not have
attaned to the age of thrty years, sha not be entted to be
thereunto apponted. Ths ourt sha have the rght of e amn-
ng nto, and determnng upon, as e aw-suts as crmes,
o ences, and commerca dsputes.
A deay of eght days sha be aowed to every person who,
havng ost hs sut before the ourt of rst lnstance of hs ds-
trct, may be desrous of appeang from t to the ourt of Appea.
And f, wthn the space of eght days, the sad person who has
ost hs sut sha not have appeaed to the ourt of Appea, the
sentence of the dstrct ourt sha be vad and carred nto
effect. The ourt of Appea sha ony have e cusve cogn ance
of the revson and decson of the causes and dsputes whch sha
have aready been brought before the ourt of rst lnstance, and
both the Presdent of the ourt of Appea and aso the four Mem-
bers who sha be assocated wth hm, must absoutey be thrty-
ve years od.
The members of the ervan ourts must be ervans by brth,
or natura ed as such, n conformty wth the statutes. As
regards the suts whch are carred from one ourt to another, the
Presdent of each - ourt must dever to the pantff and to
the defendant an abstract of the sentence, under hs hand and sea.
The members of the vage ourts of Peace cannot be members
of the _two other ourts. lf one of the members of these two
ourts shoud de, hs successor must be chosen from among the
awyers who sha have hed offces n the ourts and among these
the senor n age or servce sha be apponted n hs turn.
o member of the ourt sha be dsmssed on the charge of
havng devated from hs dutes before the matter sha be egay
proved accordng to the statutes. hen o cers, havng mtary
or cv rank, or prests, after ther crme sha have been soemny
proved n consequence of a |udgment accordng to the statutes,
sha have been condemned to be punshed, as corpora punshment
cannot be n cted on these persons, they sha be punshed, ether
by severe reprmand, or by mprsonment, or by degradaton, or,
nay, by banshng them to another pace. o o cer of the
prncpaty, cv or mtary, hgh or ow, sha take part n the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
Page Mssng
n rgna
oume
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
Page Mssng
n rgna
oume
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
l
Arrsnn . 307
ton of the goods and ands of the vages from a n|ury, and for
the protecton of the peope -from ev-dsposed persons, and from
vagabonds, and from persons wthout character. He must nspect
the passports of a persons arrvng wthn hs dstrct, or depart-
ng from thence he cannot keep a person n prson beyond
twenty-four hours but he w send to the dstrct ourt the
dfferences and suts whch may arse n hs dstrct, and appy to
the head of the poce of the dstrct, f the dfferences are matters
of poce. He must, moreover, watch over the vage ourts
of Peace, and be carefu not to medde wth the affars of the
churches and vage schoos, nor touch the revenues and ands
whch depend on other pous estabshments. As regards the ands
and propertes assgned to the churches, boroughs, nhabtants,
and estabshments of pubc utty, as we as those beongng to
ndvduas, there sha be devered to each separatey, documents
estabshng the rght of property, and these sha, moreover, be
regstered n the offces of the country.
very ervan, n genera, and wthout e cepton, sha be
e empt from prosecuton and moestaton, covert or open, before
he has been cted and tred before the ourts.
My lmpera w havng setted and estabshed the aforesad
reguatons, ths lmpera rman has been drawn up e pressy n
order to communcate them unto thee, and has been sent unto
thee decorated wth my ustrous lmpera sgnature. l order
thee, therefore, to watch over the securty of that lmpera pro-
vnce, as e nternay as e ternay, havng entrusted the rue
thereof to thee and to thy famy ony on the e press condton of
obedence and of submsson to the orders proceedng from me, to
ensure the prosperty thereof, to empoy thy efforts to devse
means for securng to a the nhabtants repose and tranquty,
to respect the poston, the honour, the rank, and the servces of
each and, above a, to take care that the causes and statutory
condtons above e pressed are carred nto e ecuton whoy and
for ever, thus appyng a thy ea to draw down upon my lmpe-
ra person the prayers and bessngs of a casses of the nhab-
tants of the country, and n ths manner to con rm and |ustfy
my soveregn con dence and benevoence towards thee.
ln ke manner, l en|on a the ervans n genera to submt
themseves to the orders of the Prnce, actng n accordance wth
the statutes and nsttutons of the country, and carefuy to con-
form themseves to what s necessary and ttng. l - command
that ths lmpera Hatt- herff be pubshed, n order that the
naton may have cogn ance thereof that every one, mpressed
more and more wth grattude for these concessons and bene ts
granted by my soveregn mun cence to a ake, sha conduct
hmsef under a crcumstances n such a manner as to mert my

2
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
308 APP Dl .
approbaton and that the causes of the present statute be e e-
cuted, word for word, and for ever, wthout any nfrngement
thereof at any tme.
And thou kewse, my er, thou shat so understand t and
thou shat |on thy efforts to those of the Prnce for thee act and
strct e ecuton of ths present lmpera rman.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
A PAG B lA.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d

A PAG B lA

l TR DU Tl .
R haf a century has the astern Oueston been one of
the greatest moment n reaton to uropean potcs 5 and
t has been contnuay ncreasng n mportance.
f ate years,, ndeed, t has acqured a new nterest. The
reforms whch had ong been contempated, and once or
twce attempted, n the ttoman mpre, have at ast been
accompshed and thence has arsen a ferment n ts soca
eements, whch s worthy of cose e amnaton on ts own
account ndependenty of the reacton t must necessary
cause n great potca nterests.
or a consderabe tme past other natons have eft to
the ngsh the task of furnshng nformaton respectng the
condton of remote parts of the word. Thus our knowedge
of the course and the workngs of these ttoman reforms s
derved prncpay from two ngsh traveers, Adophus
ade and Davd Urquhart. ,
lt s very agreeabe to meet wth a narrator who enabes
us, whst sttng comfortaby at home, to partcpate n some
degree n a he sees and encounters, and who amuses and
nforms, wthout wearyng us. ade has keen and subte
powers of observaton he possesses the taent of repro-
ducng thngs and settng them vvdy before our eyes he
abounds n strkng anecdotes, but not to e cess at the same
tme he appears to be of a shrewd, sarcastc turn never
omttng an opportunty of makng /a caustc remark. e
Transated from Ranke s De Let ten Unruhen n Bosnen,
1820 1832.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
\
312 l TR DU Tl .
accompany hm wth vey and un aggng en|oyment
throughout hs whoe |ourney. _
Urquhart does not descrbe hs traves : he sums up ther
resuts. He s much ess amusng, but more scent c. Hs
attenton s partcuary drected to the rura muncpates,
to some hdden sprngs of the nterna Admnstraton, and
to the commerca resources of the mpre. He s, perhaps,
de cent n accurate knowedge of the past hstory of those
countres but he has a -cear nsght nto ther present
wants, and takes a sncere and warm nterest n ther future
wefare
Unke n manner and sprt, these books dffer aso n
ther concusons. ade condemns, Urquhart approves of
utan Mahmoud s reforms.
lf we are not mmedatey caed upon to decde between
the two, we nd ourseves aded by ths very con ct of
opnon 3 for we thus enabed to vew thngs under varous
aspects.
evertheess we are st far from obtanng so compete a
survey -as e coud wsh. The two traveers saw ony
Rumea, onstantnope, a part of Bugara and Abana.
They haveeft undescrbed not ony the Asatc, but aso the
remanng uropean provnces.
l woud fan, n the foowng essay, contrbute somethng
towards competng our knowedge of the present condton
of uropean Turkey. Bosna, above a other provnces, has
been thrown nto the greatest commoton by the utan s
reforms. My purpose s to present a bref account of the
course of that movement. l have before me authentc
materas derved from the communcatons of natves, whch
my ervan frend, M. uk tephanovtsch aradshtch,
coected at my request. They are ndeed far from beng
compete . . but are for the most part qute new 3 and, there-
fore, l do not hestate to make them the bass of the foow-
ng work.
..
Records of Traves n Turkey, Greece, c., 1829-1831, by A.
ade 1832. Dedcated to the Duke of umberand.
1 Turkey and ts Resources, 1833. Dedcated to am l .
A-,-,-_ l
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
313
HAPT R l.
TAT B lA.
A T R so many centures of nternatona con cts and of
cv aton, one woud hardy suppose that there st e sts
n the mdst of urope a and n whch the rchest vegetaton
s produced spontaneousy by nature, and comes forth and
fades away, year after year, unnotced and unused. o eye
en|oys ts beauty: no botanst has descrbed ths ora. ln
many cases, the rchest pastures have no owner. The moun-
tan heghts are crowned wth arge trees, of whch statey
shps and ta masts mght be made for there s no want of
rvers to oat the tmber down to the coast: but no one
thnks of turnng these natura advantages to account. lt
s eft to ature, n her own apponted perods, to consume
what she has produced.
The comtry possesses, nevertheess, one branch of ndustry
n whch t s scarcey equaed by any other. word-bades,
for nstance, of consummate e ceence, are there manufac-
tured and nowhere ese n the word are these artces
vaued so much, or purchased at such hgh prces. Pstos
aso are adorned n the most sumptuous stye wth god and
sver, by the peope of that comtry and n ther rearms
and ther horses, on the possesson of whch they prde
themseves, they e hbt eaborate ngenuty of taste, and a
persona vanty whch s unparaeed.
Bosna, of a the provnces of uropean Turkey, s pre-
emnenty n ths anomaous condton. n the one hand,
a strange apathy on the other, such wonderfu pro cency,
though but n a snge drecton : a crude re nement, one s
amost tempted to say, character es the popuaton.
f a fronter ands, there s surey not one whch parts
two such dfferent words, as the Austran fronter towards
Turkey douby strong n ts mtary organ aton and ts
chan of quarantne estabshments. The change s the more
remarkabe, as t affects races of men who are otherwse very
neary reated n orgn, customs, and anguage: but nowhere
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
31 Rl TAL mrrurncs.
s the mmense modfyng n uence whch a domnant re-
gon e erts upon men, more strkngy vsbe.
To ths day the ast st begns at Begrade. The Pacha
sts a day ong on hs dvan, tranquy nhang the fumes
of hs chbouk and sppng hs co ee whe the Bashs stand
at the door wth foded arms, awatng hs commands. As
on the Araban coasts, the eat, markng the hours, resounds
from the ervan fortresses through the stness of nght so
near to us has the poty and the regon of Mahomet suc-
ceeded n estabshng ts outward forms and observances.
o sooner have you crossed the Austran fronter nto
Bosna, than you meet Mosems n the oosey- owng gar-
ments of the sutry ast. ou enter quet vages, where
grave heads of fames e ercse a patrarcha rue where
the tranquty of ther hoday s not broken by any pubc
dancng, much ess by the uproar whch the use of wne
causes among hrstans 3 and where the brds neste unds-
turbed n the trees that surround the houses. There are
customs that seem to scorn a change of cmate though
adopted under the n uence of another sky, they are here
most scrupuousy observed. Ths orenta dsposton of the
mnd affects even the hrstan nhabtants. Pgrmages to
erusaem are hed n as much honour as pgrmages to
Mecca : both confer among the respectve beevers the tte
of Had| nay, the hrstans n the ttoman mpre not
unfrequenty ca the Lord s epuchre the T| aba, a tte
borrowed from the aaba at Mecca.
otwthstandng ths genera contrast wth the est-
wth the peope over there, as they say -whch the provnces
and popuatons of the ttoman mpre present n common,
they yet e hbt the greatest dversty among themseves.
The cause of ths s to be sought, not ony n the reay great
mutpcty of races from whch they sprng, but there have
aso arsen great dfferences n ther reatons to each other
and to the Porte.
l thnk l may venture to assert, wthout fear of error,
ee aso on ths sub|ect, Pertuser, La Bosne consd r e dans ses
Rapports avec mpre ttoman, 1822 a work based on mtary
geographca observatons, and whose ony defect s that t makes preten-
sons to genera knowedge whch t cannot sustan aso the agreeabe
work of. Perch, Resc n erben, 1830. -
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
R l or cnnrsrmns T l LAMl M. 315
that these nterna dfferences are aso to be traced che y to
regous n uences.
Here l touch upon a prmary feature of ttoman hstory,
n genera tte regarded, but whch s nevertheess of the
greatest moment.
lt s true that the conquest of these ands was effected at
once, and by force of arms but from that moment began a
process whch, contnung for centures, coud not fa at ast
to assmate the vanqushed to the vctors.
_ The ttoman mpre s not smpy a state for nasmuch
as t makes a potca arrangements dependent on the
recognton of lsamsm, t s at the same tme a regous
nsttuton. At the epoch of ts spendour, ts whoe strength
c o n s sted n the number of ts forced or vountary converts.
ln ater tmes, ndeed, t has aowed such horrbe measures
as the evyng of every tenth boy, to fa nto dsuse, nor
has t undertaken any conversons by force but through
the e cuson of a who were not of the fath, from the
ma|orty of potca rghts, t has e ercsed an ndrect
n uence, whch has sowy and noseessy produced m-
portant resuts.
The state of the Turksh mpre whoy depends upon
the poston whch ts varous component popuatons have
respectvey assumed towards the domnant regon.
ome have borne for centures the yoke of ther Mosem
ruers, and bear t to ths day.
thers have succeeded n wnnng for themseves more or
ess of ndependence , as, for nstance, the ement, the
Montenegrns, the Manotes, and asty the ervans. ln
some cases t was ther good fortune to be aded by the
mountanous nature of ther country, or by some favourabe
combnaton of potca crcumstances but often ther ony
resource has been to defend themseves wth arms n ther
hands.
But a were not ncned ether to ght contnuay for
ther freedom, or to submt to the thradom of the Maho-
medan state functonares: ther attachment to ther own
regon was not strong enough for that and they chose
rather to embrace lsamsm, whch rased them to the rank
of ther ruers.
rom these causes, the numbers of the hrstans n Turkey
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
316 ALBA lA, BULGARlA, A D B lA.
haveddrnnshed to a greater e tent than s commony sup-
pose .
p lt woud be desrabe f we coud account for these osses
to hrstanty wth some degree of certanty 3 but t s not
n the nature of thngs that we shoud dscover any notce
of them but such as are scattered and fragmentary. The
ttoman mpre was never very accessbe, nor s t usua
to devote any speca attenton to the affars of sub|ugated
races
The Abanans, for nstance, after hodng out a consder-
abe tme, at ast went over to lsamsm n masses. ormed
by nature to be warrors, wth body endowments whch
tted them equay to endure the hardshp of campagns n
dstant ands, and to e ce n those modes of warfare adapted
to ther natve country -drven out from ther barren moun-
tans by the mere act of becomng Mahomedans- they were
consdered the best soders of the Porte, and obtaned, as t
were, a monopoy of mtary servce 3 they have fought out
a the ntestne wars of the empre n Araba and gypt as
we as n Greece, from the uphrates to the Drna. uch
s ther Mahomedansm, that they even go the ength of
dervng ther descent from the Arabs. Ther prophet and
a ther sants are derved from that peopef
ln Bugara, too, whoe trbes have apostat ed to lsamsm.
They are scarcey ess warke than the Abanans, but they
have no need to serve for pay: they are sats ed to reman
unassaed n ther mountans 5 a they nsst on, s, that no
other armed forces of the utan sha ever tread ther so.
ln Bosna affars assumed a very pecuar aspect.
The dstncton between Turks and Rayahs e sts n Bosna,
as n the other provnces.
The Rayahs are party of the Greek, and party of the
athoc confesson. The Greeks have ther bshops n
vornck, arayevo, and Mostar the athocs have ran-
cscans for ther prests ther bshop resdes at ont a.
ee a note on ths sub|ect at the end of ths essay.
1 otce sur Abane, by lbrahm Man our fend M mores
sur a Grece et 1 Abane pendant 1e Gouvernernent d A Pacha. Pou-
queve remarks that Hppocrates seems to have taken the Abanans as
hs mode when he drew the contrast between the uropean and Asatc
character.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
l
1 co s1sr c1 s or TH B lA . 317
A remarkabe appro maton s observed between the two
professons. The athocs attach themseves to the Greeks
more than s the case anywhere ese they observe the same
fasts. Accordng to the natona ervan custom, amost
every famy has a patron sant.
But t s surprsng to nd that even the ruers of the and,
the professed Turks, speak the same anguage, are of the
very same race, and st preserve many natona customs.
They have avonan names: the country s fu of Lubo-
vtches, adatches, Gokoovtches, Gurgevtches, Phppo-
vtches. They are n a respects very eaous Mahomedans
they prde themseves on the strctest mantenance of the
dogma of the unty of God, as they understand t, and they
nsst on beng caed Turks -at the same tme they aso
bear n mnd what sant was the domestc patron of ther
ancestors : t seems as though they can never qute dspos-
sess themseves of the remembrance of the od famar fath.
ometmes a Bosnan Bey takes a hrstan Prest secrety
to the grave of hs forefathers, to bess ther remans and
pray for ther sous.
The cause of ths strange state of thngs s, that the
Bosnan -nobe had no choce but to go over to lsamsm, f
he wshed to avod beng e trpated, as were the arstocracy
n the other provnces. By takng that step he became a
member of the Turksh government soon he obtaned
tmars, the ttoman efs, and sandskacts and as hs vassas
for the most part, f not whoy, remaned hrstans, the
reatons between hm and them became the same as between
the smans and the Rayahs n the rest of the empre.
Hence t came to pass that n Bosna the naton was
dvded nto two portons, whch were mutuay hoste to
each other. That the Bosnans became such eaous Maho-
medans mght arse from that beng the regon of the do-
mnant cass for arstocratc prde nked tsef wth the
prde of the Mosem.
ln adoptng lsamsm, the Bosnan nobes mantaned and
strengthened ther rghts over ther vassas and thus they
have aways had the power of dsposng of ther ves and
fortmes: t was aso a great advantage to them that they
were. natve propretors, as thence they acqured, n the
estmaton of the utan, a poston whch gave them an
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
318 - srarn or rnmcs nA: B lA.
ndependence not easy to be obtaned by other feuda-
tores.
Upon ths fact many depends the pecuarty of these
natona crcumstances. ..
A the Bosnan apetans, of whch Pertuser reckons
forty-eght, have been for a consderabe tme heredtary 3
and t was a mere form f from tme to tme they were con-
rmed. To supersede them wthout empoyng force woud
have been mpossbe. The castes n whch they dwe seem
bady fort ed, to an eye accustomed to uropean works.
The towers at the four corners are connected by dapdated
was, surmounted by od guns 3 but the assaants have no
better artery 3 and as the defenders generay ght to the
death and make a most obstnate resstance, the ssue must
aways be doubtfu. These fames, besdes, have struck
such deep root, that they are not easy to be e trpated
by a snge mschance, for the apetans are the great pro-
pretors 3 a consderabe part of the and s ther own 3 and
often they have estates beyond the Bosnan fronters, whch
they empoy the Rayahs to cutvate, gvng themseves no
more concern about them than to draw the rent, ther soe
occupaton and gory beng the acqurement of warke accom-
pshments. The Porte has mantaned the rght of appont-
ng a er, not a natve, for the genera admnstraton of
the provnce 3 but t may easy be magned that so nde-
pendent an arstocracy pay tte heed to The er
s not accustomed to trave through the country 3 and the
apetans do not hod themseves bound to attend hs court
at hs summons3 ndeed, they often wage war upon each
other, wthout carng about hm.
The rest of the Beys who ve n the country dstrcts, the
pahs and the Tmarots, of course adhere more to the per-
manent power of the apetans than to the transent power
of a er. They a share n the natona ndependence,
but t s especay en|oyed at arayevo, the capta of the
provnce. Here, where the er formery resded, he s
now scarcey of any mportance. There stands the strong
There aso are Mosem peasants, as before ndcated, and they are
propretors of the grounds they t: but there beng no mosques n the
country, they go on rday to the nearest caste to perform ther devo-
tons.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
APP l TM T or A M LLAH 319
caste whch he once nhabted, but now he dares not enter
t. lt has become a aw, that on hs arrva he sha be at
berty to pass one nght ony n the town: for that nght
he s entertaned at the pubc e pense , but on the foowng
mornng he has to proceed forthwth to Traunk, hs apponted
resdence. -
An heredtary patrarchate estabshed tsef n arayevg
for the government of the town. Lke the patrarc eswof
the est, t was based upon the possesson of rea property
n the neghbourhood, or on prosperty n trade , but, never-
theess, dffered n ths respect, that t was ess e cusve.
hoever had attaned consderaton, ether by good fortune
or taent, even by success n some handcraft occupaton,
was egbe to ths o ce. r
The town possesses a certan amount of weath. The whoe
commerce of the country s here carred on, for t s the con-
nectng pont wth Rumea, roata and Damata and f
commerce n those regons s ess e tensve and comprehen-
sve than wth us, on the other hand t s probaby more
ucratve, and at the same tme confers as much consdera-
ton as wth us. urrounded by. beautfu hs and green
meadows, and traversed by the rver Mgaska, arayevo,
wth ts neat houses, ts stone brdges, and ts numerous
mnarets rsng between the trees, presents a very mposng
and agreeabe appearance, and mpresses one wth an dea of
good order and comfort.
arayevo s consdered the focus of fanatcsm, as t s aso
the centre of the Bosnan arstocracy. lt s we known that
a od prveges throughout the empre were connected wth
the nsttuton of the anssares: probaby a s th part of
the nhabtants of ths town shared n those prveges.
Hence t was that ts ct ens e ercsed e traordnary
rghts.
The Porte, unt very atey, sent them a Moah, whose
o ce t was to sette the dsputes both of Mosems and
Rayahs, accordng to the apostoc commands and the hoy
aw of the Prophet deputng a Mussem for the Rayahs
and the Aga of the anssares. By these appontments t
asserted ts soveregnty but ts nomnees had to take care
not to dspease the ct ens, who st retaned the rght of
dsmssng them. The popuar contro e tended even to the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
320 ATT MPT AT R RM.
er, athough he was the governor of the whoe country
whenever they had anythng to aege aganst hm, they had
ony to send n ther compant to the dgak of the ans-
sares n onstantnope, n order to obtan hs reca.
lt may ready be conceved how df cut was the poston
of a er of Bosna : pressed as he was on the one sde by
the Porte, by ts bankers, to whom he owed hs e stence,
and by the demands of the serago 3 on the other hand, re-
straned n an e treme degree by the arstocratc mmuntes
of the town and ts nobes he was far from possessng the
absoute power whch we assocate wth the dea of a Pacha.
ow as the Porte had no other organ n the country than
the er and these few functonares, t s pan how sght
ts n uence over Bosna must have reay been. lt was
sats ed to draw ts resources from the provnce, and deemed
tsef fortunate when t dd not meet wth drect opposton.
But t s not to be supposed that matters shoud aways
be aowed to reman on such a footng.
- - .
HAPT R ll.
ATT MPT AT R RM.
HAMM R s copous hstory of the thman Turks unfortu-
natey breaks off |ust where t coud not have faed to acqure
fresh nterest for contemporares, and to prove hghy nstruc-
tve. lt cannot ndeed be dened that the uropean comp-
catons n-whch the Porte has been nvoved snce the peace
of anard|, woud offer a new dffcuty, n consequence of
ther near reaton to the potcs of the present moment 5
but, on the other hand, these compcatons woud not form.
the most mportant consderaton.
The vtaty of the ttoman mpre durng the ast fty
years has been entrey concentrated n ts nterna move-
ments.
otwthstandng a ts barbarsm, ths mpre presents a
sub|ect of great nterest. or one may observe the varous
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
.
1 l
. ,7 _.
.
./
.
P
-A ..1 .1
A_ - 1
GRA D lG l R AT AR wrrn Hl vAssALs. 321
natons of whch t s composed, agan e hbt ther orgna
pecuartes, and manfest rude but vgorous mpuses how
they wecome or re|ect the n uences of cv aton how
they assst or oppose the pocy of the soveregn power: and
ths spontaneousy, from nward emotons to whch they
ready yed, and whch are as ready queed. ho woud
not wsh to see a ths accuratey depcted hat pctures
here awat observaton Pctures of a tate that seems but
newy formed, though resoved out of known eements of
poetry and customs racy and fresh, the natura growth of
the so the resut of the mngng and nterpenetraton of
regons and anguages. A party of traveers ought to be
sent thther to e pore the memoras of former tmes, and to
vew the productons of nature n that unknown terrtory:
to coect the heroc ays whch resound through the moun-
tans and to observe attentvey and comprehensvey the
manners. anguage, poty, and mutua reatons of ts dvers-
ed popuatons.
ln a these movements there s, at the same tme, a
remarkabe unty a genera harmony n ther deveopment.
mutaneousy wth great convusons whch urope has
e perenced snce the outbreak of the rench Revouton
sometmes affected by them, and at others ndependent of
them- the Turksh mpre has passed through a course of
thorough change. or sef-subsstent powers had spread
over the whoe empre. lt was not ony that the Pachas n
so many paces had body mantaned ther statons aganst
the w of the Porte or that the ahabs bodes of stee,
sous of re had taken the hoy ctes, and revoutonsed
Araba wth a reformed creed : there were, aso, oca arsto-
craces everywhere, more or ess ke that of Bosna. ln
gypt there was the power of the Mameuke Beys revved
mmedatey after the departure of the rench there was
the protectorate of the Dere Beys n Asa Mnor the here-
dtary authorty of the Abanan cheftans the dgnty of
the Ayans n the prncpa towns besdes many other
mmuntes, a of whch seemed to nd a bond of unon
and a centre n the powerfu order of the anssares.
lt happened that the Grand gnor found hmsef at war
wth these vassas of hs nor dd t aways occur n con-
Hope s phrase n Anastasus.

-. A
hq
upA
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
we
re
to
ATT MPT AT R RM. .
sequence of hs wsh to get rd of prveges that curtaed
hs own power the movement was at tmes begun by the
opposte sde. e have an e ampe of ths n erva, where
the anssares amed at rasng themseves to a power tho-
roughy unsanctoned and vrtuay ndependent. l t became
hgh tme to stop ther encroachments.
lt s not aways borne n mnd that, after the unfortu-
nate em had body undertaken ths con ct n whch
he fe, t was by a reacton aganst the anssares, and
a vctory over them, that Mahmoud ll. attaned to the
throne. The tendency to reform made hm utan. True,
t was agan mmedatey repressed Baraktar, the hero of
those days, fe ke em, but had a more gorous end 3 t
ony took deeper root n the mnd of the young utan, the
deeper that he was forced to keep t conceaed t bended
wth hs dssmuaton, hs hatred, and hs natura propensty
to cruety. .
Hs whoe fe was a combat wth rebes: he vowed to
e tngush a knds of ndependence n hs empre. He dd
not spend much tme n nqurng whether t was awfu or
unawfu, whether t was dangerous or to be toerated he
never hestated as to the means .: fraud and cunnng were as
wecome to hm as open force.
lt cannot be dened that the movements n Bosna were
due to hm 3 for hs thoughts were ntenty bent on changng
the e stng state of thngs there. After Moa Pacha of
ddn was removed, and erva pac ed for a tme, whe
he was aready pannng an attack on A Pacha, hs most
powerfu vassa n the west, he aso made an attempt to
subdue the refractory sprt of the Bosnan chefs. Let us
observe how he went to work. He took measures not
e acty n an ega, but certany n a very arbtrary
manner. He sent a er to Bosna wth n|unctons to
punsh even the sghtest resstance wth the utmost voence.
Hs name was eaudn Pacha. The reader has, perhaps,
heard of the sect of the Bektash, Mahomedan monks, the
ony ones who have the rght to beg, but who generay prefer
to ve by the work of ther hands. eaucn s sad to have
These events are not bady tod n a Pr cs hstorque sur a Revo-
uton du 28 Ma, 1807, by an eye-wtness, n the sprt des our-
nau , Dec. 1808, p. _165. _
A
l
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
D T RMl D RlT or Tll lZl R. 323
beonged to ther body : at east he dd not ve ke other
ers he kept no harem, he dd not surround hmsef
wth a court and devoted hmsef whoy to the dutes of
hs offce. ften he went about n dsguse, ke the ers
and utans of od, to see wth hs own eyes how hs orders
were obeyed. He even vsted the hrstans houses of
prayer. .
ow as he e ercsed ncorruptbe, ne orabe |ustce, he
was wecome to the Rayahs, who desred above a ese to be
under an admnstraton of protectng aws but he was
proportonatey dsked by the nobes of Bosna.
He deemed t rght, and hs orders en|oned hm, to coerce
them. Ths ogarchy or repubc of nobes havng been
spt up nto nnumerabe factons, he succeeded n securng
some adherents among the Agas even of arayevo. The
powerfu house of Dschndscha sch, n partcuar, |oned hm.
Ths made hm st more resoute n vstng a the refrac-
tory wth sgna chastsement. e are gven the names of
a number of apetans whom he caused to be murdered:
one at Derventa, one of Bagnauka, a otchtch : Achmet
Baraktar of arayevo. The eder men, who had grown grey
n the en|oyment of ndependence, were the especa ob|ects
of hs hostty. He attacked them n ther very fortresses
Mostar and rebrt a he took by storm. o art ce was too
mean for hm, f t enabed hm to se e hs vctms.
He practsed that renta system of |ustce, whch has
been so often descrbed, and respectng whch t s a doubtfu
queston whether t shoud be caed |ustce or tyranny.
He eventuay succeeded n reducng the provnce to obe-
dence. The -ct ens of arayevo, ndeed, as may be supposed,
dd not fa on ths occason to forward ther compants to
the d|ack, n onstantnope : nor were the er s arb-
trary acts the ony charges they brought aganst hm : they
companed, aso, that he was a hrstan. The d|ack ad
these charges, as s customary, before the utan. lt woud
have been a ha ardous thng for hm to have totay re|ected
them the anssares n hs capta were -st too powerfu
for hm and t s sad that he ssued a rman recang
eaudn. But ths was certany ony done for appearance
_ o say our documents nevertheess, the cose conne on between
the Bektashand the anssares, throws some doubt on the fact
.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
ALl PA HA ATTA D B TH ULTA .
sake : t was the utan s own command whch the er
was puttng n force. The atter, n fact, kept hs pace,
constanty ncreasng hs efforts to reduce the Bosnans to
obedence : the promsed successor never made hs appearance.
onsderng the utan s poston and purpose at that
perod, t seems probabe that eaudn s proceedngs were
part of a genera and comprehensve system.
lt was at ths tme Mahmoud undertook to am a decsve
bow aganst A Pacha, n 1820, whch succeeded beyond
e pectaton. The e pedtons by sea and and co-operated
admraby together and there seemed no doubt that the
power of the pod rebe woud be forthwth annhated.
The utan had therefore reason to hope that he shoud
soon see hmsef agan n possesson of a hs uropean
provnces.
He woud -now no onger toerate even the ancent freedom
of the Montenegrns. eaudn, who had rsen to e traor-
dnary dstncton by success -n the pac caton of Bosna,
was commssoned to brng nto sub|ecton that peope aso,
and the moment seemed snguary favourabe.
But generay such e tensve powers are accompaned
wth much danger. -
d A was not so speedy subdued as had been antc-
pated. ln hs hour of need, he once more dspayed the
whoe strength of hs character. Hs aances, and hs
weath, and even the very efforts made to resst hm, knded
such an nsurrecton aganst the utan as he had never yet
encountered. ln the sprng of the year 1821, the uotes,
n A s pay, overran prus dysseus marched from anna,
and by hs orders roused Lvada to revot. The mpresson
whch an aeged pro|ect of the utan s, to e -trpate the
Greeks, whch A communcated to the Hetaera, made upon
that eague, and upon the whoe naton, s we known.
ass and Bucharest fe smutaneousy nto the hands of the
Hetaera Mavromchas descended from hs mountans, and
took the Morea. ln short, the whoe Greek popuaton
seemed at once to awake to a conscousness of ther naton-
aty, and to scorn the yoke they had so ong borne. A
hmsef fe but n the nsurrecton of the Greeks, to whch
hs proceedngs, secret and avowed, drect and ndrect,had
out o Geschchte der grech. Revouton, s. 28.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
D AT A D D ATH or LALUDl . 325
greaty contrbuted, he bequeathed to the utan a egacy
productve of dsaster.
These events coud not fa of producng a reacton on
Bosna.
eaudn had been defeated by the Montenegrns. They
ad n wat for hs army, and cut t to peces n the gorges
of the Moratcha. n hs return from that campagn he had
aready ost much of hs reputaton, and of the terror: of hs
name nevertheess he was st of nestmabe vaue to the
utan, as an agent for the accompshment of hs desgns
ths er ded, however, n the begnnng of the year 1821.
l know not what truth there may be n the story reated n
Bosna, that he posoned hmsef at a events, hs death,
concdng wth that genera movement of the empre whch
crpped a the utan s forces, caused a great change n that
provnce, whch then reapsed nto ts usua state. A new
er arrved but so tte was he abe to make hmsef
respected, that the natves dd not even know hs name wth
certanty. The adherents of the utan and eaudn were
obged to qut the country: the great fames resumed ther
former poston, and ved, as before, n the en|oyment of
ndependence, and of those warke habts for whch ther
mutua petty feuds afforded occason: the utan was too
much occuped and embarrassed to be abe to check them.
There s ths pecuar d cpty n my narratve, that n
order to understand the course of events of a snge provnce,
the reader must ca to mnd the changes undergone by the
empre n genera.
Thus, we must recoect at ths pont that the utan suc-
ceeded n e tngushng a these rebeons one after another,
as soon as he had put down the most formdabe. e w
not nqure by what means ths was effected enough to say,
that he at ast re-estabshed hs authorty on the Danube as
n prus. ven the Morea seemed doomed to a renewa of
the Mosem sway. lbrahm Pacha anded there wth the
troops from gypt n 1825. He annhated rather than
sub|ugated ts popuaton: and changed the country, as he
hmsef sad, nto a desert waste but at east he took pos-
Ths defeat s the sub|ect of the two ast ervan baads n the th
voume of uk s oecton, os. 6, 7.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
326 D TRU Tl or TH amssan s-.
sesson of t step by step, and everywhere set up the standard
of the utan.
Havng been so far successfu, the utan adopted a more
comprehensve pan.
Mahomed A s successfu enterprses served as hs modes
from the rst. Mahomed A ed the way n gypt, by the
annhaton of ancent prveges and t was not unt he
had succeeded, that Mahmoud resoved to pursue a smar
course. A fearfu rvary n despotsm and destructon
then began between the two: they mght be compared to
the reapers n Homer cuttng down the corn n a drectons.
But the vassa had been ong engaged n a process of nnova-
ton n spte of the opposton of hs anssares, he had
accompshed hs purpose of estabshng reguar regments,
cothed and dscpned after the uropean system. The fact
that t was these troops whch after so many frutess attempts
at ast conquered Greece, made a profomd mpresson on the
utan. He reverted to the deas of em and Barakta r3
and the estabshment of reguar troops seemed to hm the
ony savaton of hs empre.
Therefore, on the 28th of May, 1826, n a soemn sttng
of hs ounc of tate, at whch the ommssoner who had
atey been n lbrah1n s camp was present, was pronounced
the fetwa/2 that ln order to defend God s word and coun-
teract the superorty of the mnbeevers, the Mosems, too,
woud submt to subordnaton and earn mtary ma-
noeuvres. A A
However, t was not set forth soey to resst foregn
enemes that ths measure was adopted, but t was che y to
put down nterna opposton. The anssares saw through
the prete t and we know what ensued: they revoted, as
was ther custom 3 but measures ths tme had been better
taken than usua 3 ther A ga deserted them 3 and theywho
had so often overthrown ther soveregn were now themseves
made vctms. The utan coud at ast take hs revenge,
and satate wth ther bood the rank|ng hatred of years.
He n cted a terrbe |udgment upon them and t was
now that hs nnovatons assumed ther rea mport. He
coud at ast venture to dssove the whoe body. e
have changed ther name, he sad, and gven ther od
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
nnssrancn or -TH B lA . 327 ,
statutes another form. ln fact he put end to the
corps. 1
The nsttuton of the anssares was the centra pont of
a arstocratc prveges after so many of these had been
destroyed n deta, ther genera doom was pronounced by.
ths measure.
lt was a queston, however, whether the utan woud be
abe to accompsh hs desgns n the provnces, as he had
done n the capta.
There were Mosems wth whom he encountered no dff-
cuty. The Mahomedans of Bugara, who had tte share,
n arstocratc prveges, cheerfuy acquesced but the case
was otherwse n Bosna, for t was n the nature of thngs
that nothng but resstance coud be ooked for from the
prveged cheftans of that country, and from ts capta
arayevo, whch swarmed wth anssares. ln truth, they
had but tte choce. lf they submtted, there was an end
at once and for ever to ther mmuntes: accordngy they
prompty manfested a strong sprt of opposton. The man-
ner n whch they e pressed themseves was very sgn cant.
The new unforms had bets ed crosswse on the breast
and the words to cross n the anguage of the country are.
synonymous wth to bapt e. lf they had a mnd to cross
themseves, sad they, they had no need of the utan the
Austrans or the Russans coud n that case serve ther turn
better. ln ths feeng they were unanmous.
They compeed the new er, Had| Mustapha, and the
s ommssoners whom the utan sent to them, to qut
Bosna. These e peed functonares arrved n erva n
anuary 1827, n the worst season of the year. l w reate
n a note an anecdote showng how tte they had reason to
be sats ed wth ther adventures n that |ourney but no
rman of the utan to the ac of onstantnope, 11 kade, 12 1
16th une, 1826 . lt contans aso the fetwah above mentoned.
lt s a trva ncdent- but l reate t because t e hbts the state of
those countres, and the strugge between the new order of thngs and the
od. Among the ommssoners, there was one who had n hs tran a
Greek save famy, that had probaby come nto hs hands durng the
war, consstng of a mother, her daughter-a pretty chd of seven years,
and two boys. ln emendra, the mother found opportunty to escape.
he betook hersef to Mosch, and besought hm to rescue her chdren
aso from the tyrant. hst the Turk was pursung her wth voent
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
328 romcr or TH ULTA .
other road had been eft open to them: t was wth d cuty
and e treme to that they made ther way back to on-
stantnope.
lf the utan wshed to see hs measures accompshed, t
was obvous that he must pursue them n some other manner,
and that the rst step was, n one way or another, to re-esta-
tabsh hs authorty n that country.
As ts refractory sprt was vehement and voent, but had
not yet actuay broken out nto open nsurrecton, t woud
have been n|udcous n the utan to have had recourse at
once to arms there st remaned other means.
He apponted as er of Bosna the Pacha of Begrade,
Abdurahm, a scky and feebe man, but one who combned
the Turksh vrtue of wy and quet determnaton wth
great devoton to the utan. A
He entered upon hs d cut task wth e traordnary
adrotness for he avaed hmsef of the frendshp subsstng
between hm and Prnce Mosch of erva, to rase, wth the
hep of the atter, a sma force of a few hundred men.
Meanwhe he woud not have ventured to set foot n
Bosna, had he not succeeded n ganng, here and there, some
partsans among the cheftans of the country. He was for-
threats, he was met by a messenger from Mosch. The Prnce sent
word that the woman was wth hm but nstead of gvng her up,
he demanded her chdren aso. He referred to a prohbton recenty
ssued by the utan aganst makng saves of Greeks but offered a
sma sum by way of ndemnty. The Turk, fearng not ony that he
shoud never get the mother agan, but that he shoud aso ose the
chdren, apped to the Pacha of Begrade, and socted hs protecton.
The Pacha reped that he coud not protect hm aganst Mosch and
that f he wshed to keep what he st had, the best thng he coud do
was to make hs way qucky to the Austran terrtory. The Turk fo-
owed ths good counse. But no sooner had he arrved n Panshova,
than the Greek woman made her appearance there too. th streamng
har, and beatng her breast wth her hands, she cred out, Brothers
hrstans hep me Do not et the unbeevers carry off my chdren
A tumut foowed, n whch the chdren were taken out of the Turk s
carrage, and conceaed n a convent at a tte dstance. The Turk com-
paned to the ommandant, who reped, that he knew not what had
become of the chdren and that, at any rate, there were no saves n
the Austran domnons. He dd not recover them and went back n
great ve aton, by way of Ternesvar and rsova. The Greek famy were
taken under the protecton of Mosch. The young gr was marred n
emendra, but ded there soon after.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
ABDURAHlM PR LAMATl . 3292
tunate enough to secure the assstance of the apetan datch
of vornk. vornk s regarded as the key of Bosna. lt
seems that the Agas of arayevo had aready conceved some
suspcon of datch for they were themseves about to take
possesson of the pace. But Abdurahm antcpated them,
and datch admtted hm nto the fortress.
A paramount advantage was ganed by ths. Abdurahm
now fet strong enough to speak n a decsve tone n the
Bu|urd n whch he announced hs arrva.
l send you from afar, he theren sad, Mahome-
dans of Bosna, the greetng of the fath and of brothery
unon. l w not ca to mnd your foy l come to open
your eyes to the ght. l brng you the sacred commands of
our most mghty utan, and e pect you w obey them. ln
that case l have power to forgve you a your errors.
hoose now for yourseves. lt rests wth you to save or to
ose your ves. Re ect maturey, that you may have no
cause to repent.
ven n those countres the awfu authorty has an rre-
sstbe preponderance as soon as t becomes conscous of ts
strength, and se es the rens n good earnest. very one
now began to thnk of hs own safety. The new er
succeeded further n mpartng a pecuar mpressveness to
hs procamatons.
ln hs retnue were the adherents of eaudn, who, after
hs death, had been forced to qut the country, beng opposed
to the rung party n Bosna, and favourabe to the utan s
nnovatons. These were the brothers Dschndscha sch,
Gyu-Aga, and severa others. Under the er s protecton
they tred to return to arayevo, and succeeded n dong so,
contrary to ther e pectatons. umerous defenders stood
up for them, an open feud takng pace wthn the cty the
utan s opponents endeavoured to hod out for a whe n
the fortress, but at ast they a were forced to surrender.
Thus t appears there was a party, though n the mnorty,
to whom Abdurahm s arrva was wecome, and whom t
rased n mportance. lf the ervan Prnce supported hm,
t was because the ndependence of the Bosnan arstocracy had
aways menaced hm. Abdurahm had the address to engage
n hs pro|ects those confederates whose nterests concded
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
,f
a :
330 ATT MPT AT R RM.
wth hs own. After the vctory at arayevo he became-
master of the country.. .
He began by e ecutng fearfu vengeance on those who.
had been forced to surrender n the fortress. There were
seven emnent cheftans: Pno Baraktar, lbrahm Aga
Bakrovtch, two brothers Tamshtch, re Aga Turnad| a,
Had| Aud Aga Turnad|a, and anssary Aga Butshuka,
who were brought to hm at vornk, where he had them
a beheaded.
He n cted the same punshment on many others who
fe nto hs hands nor dd. t aways ava to have sent
ther subordnates, or to have appeared before hm n person
to make submsson : not a few of those who submtted were
aso e ecuted. o other means of estabshng power s
known n those countres than puttng an adversary to
death.. e must accustom ourseves to that spectace, for
\ Mosem hstory presents t from the begnnng. 3
\ hen Abdurahm saw hmsef n some degree secure, he
entered arayevo n great pomp. He was not ncned, how-
ever, to compy wth the obgatons mposed n former tmes
on the ers3 but he deemed t necessary to estabsh hs
seat of government n that very town, that he mght have
hs eye upon the powerfu chefs and keep them n check 3_
st proceedng n acts of arbtrary power |ust as he had
begun. More than a hundred ct ens are enumerated whom
he put to death 3 he s sad to have beheaded thrty n one
nght. The Rayahs, too, fet the pressure of hs hand: he
e torted money from them unsparngy.
Thus there was once more a master n Bosna. o one
ventured now to menton the anssares. The unforms
arrved the apetans were obedent, and put them on.
The whoe and submtted to the new reguatons.
hen the war wth Russa broke out, the utan dd not
doubt that he coud command the servces of the Bosnans.
They dd, n fact, assembe at Bena a force computed at
30,000 men. A were curous to know how these forces,
whch had formery been esteemed the best n the empre
wd and magnanmous as the on, the guardan force of
onstantnope, as mar ffend caed them- woud behave
under the new system. They proposed to march through
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
msunnncrron l B lA. 331
erva to the Danube the Porte persuaded Prnce Mosch
to grant them eave to pass through the country, assurng
hm that hs terrtory shoud suffer no n|ury thereby and
f an egg cost a para he.shoud receve two paras n payment
or t.
-_A___
HAPT R lll.
l URR Tl l B lA.
MAl-lM UD ll. has often been compared to Peter the
Great and t s undenabe, that even as there s a resem-
bance between the tret es and the anssares, so aso
there s a great smarty between ther destroyers.
But ths smarty s not n genus, orgna concepton,
comprehensveness of vews, or that strength of character
whch, by ts own mpuse, advances a naton. lndeed, how
few soveregns there are, of any perod, who can be compared
n these respects wth Peter the Great: not to speak of
Mahmoud for Peter was orgna, nventve, creatve Mah-
moud but an mtator : Peter ony consdered essentas, and
the man pont n everythng Mahmoud amu_sA _s _ hmsef
wth nsgn cant detas and accessores. <2 -. -.------ A q|-r-
Thence the great dstncton between them. Peter the
Great defeated hs enemes, and dd not make peace t he
had done so Mahmoud aowed hmsef to be overcome. He
concuded the peace of Adranope when t was n the power
of the enemy to take hs capta wth a few thousand men.
Afterwards he suffered hmsef to be beaten by hs vassas,
and surrendered to them hs nest provnces.
As mert s measured by success, hs osses manfest how
much more d cut hs stuaton must have become.
lt s ncomprehensbe how, n the mdst of the dsturb-
ances e cted by hs reforms, he coud ssue that hatt-
scherf n whch he desgnated the Russans as natura
enemes, wth whom he ony negotated n order to prepare
to ght wth them -but for whch decaraton there woud
hardy have been war at that tme.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
332 msunnncrro nv B lA.
hen war dd break out, Mahmoud mmedatey found
hmsef n great embarrassment for he dreaded a rsng of
the Rayahs of the empre n favour of ther Russan co-re-
gonsts. .
The pac c decaratons he made to the ervans were by
no means sncere. Hs reason for assembng the Bosnan
troops at Bena, not far from the ervan fronters, was that
he feared the ervans woud decare for the Russans, and
formay announce ther defecton. Therefore he strove to
keep them n check by means of hs Bosnan forces. The
ervans at once fet ths. Prnce Mosch refused to grant
free passage to the Bosnans, decarng that hs naton, whch
had aready suffered n varous ways from the marchng even
of a sma force to renforce the garrson of Begrade, fet
great apprehensons from the voence of a arge army, and
woud not permt t to enter the country. Beng resoved
to prevent the advance of the Bosnans, even by force of
arms, he posted ervan troops on the Drna.
Meanwhe the apprehensons of the utan were un-
founded. ven Russa wshed that erva shoud reman
quet, and ths, too, was the nterest of Mosch. The danger
that reay was to be feared ay n qute another drecton.
The representatons made by the utan to hs sub|ects,
that the Russans were the heredtary foes of ther empre
and ther regon were far from makng the mpresson he
e pected. The fact was not precsey as he stated, and men
do not aways aow themseves to be deceved by words
the contrary, ndeed, happened n ths case. The Bosnans
were we aware that f the utan. were vctorous he woud
ay a much heaver yoke upon them. ln the dangers and
d cutes brought upon hm by war, they saw the ast means
of reevng themseves from a domnaton whch from day
to day was becomng more ntoerabe. At ths |uncture,
too, they dspayed that m ture of voence and cunnng so
essentay the characterstc of barbarous natons.
rom every caste and town the troops marched to the
a-ge s ed rovopo|e- cose by B|ena, ther apponted
rende vous. The er ntended soon to repar thther,
wth forces from arayevo. hst preparng to do so, t
happened that the peope of soko an unmportant pace,
about s German mes from arayevo arrved before that
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
- D AT on ABDURAlllM. 333
capta, nstead of marchng drect to rovopo|e, as they
shoud have done. The er sent out hs aa, and some
of the prncpa nhabtants of the cty, to ca them to
account for ths unauthor ed change n ther ne of march.
A apd| bash, who had |ust arrved from onstantnope,
accompaned the msson, and gave t st more mportance
bu.t t was unquestonaby a concerted scheme amongst the
eadng men of soko and arayevo. Thousands of nha-
btants had aready gone many no doubt from mere cur-
osty for t was rday, a day on whch the Turks do not
work -but others wth a dstnct purpose. hen the ms-
son angry commanded that the force shoud march off
forthwth to the apponted pace, some poor nhabtants of
soko stepped out of the ranks, and decared that wthout
money they were not n a condton to proceed a step further
that even ony to equp themseves and march as far as they
had aready arrved, some of them had been obged to se ther
chdren. The apd| bash and the aa thought that
such anguage was not to be borne. thout hestaton, there-
fore, n accordance wth the prncpes of Turksh |ustce, they
ordered ther foowers to se e the speakers, to take them
away, and behead them. The order, however, was not so
easy of e ecuton. Hep, true beevers n the prophet
e camed the men hep and rescue us. A se ed ther
weapons- the comrades of the prsoners, as we as the nha-
btants -of arayevo, who were prvy to the scheme, and
those who were hurred. aong by ther e ampe. The
apd| bash and the aa had not tme to mount ther
horses, but were obged to run to the cty on foot, wth
buets whstng after them. The furous armed muttude
arrved there wth them. The er s force, about two
thousand strong, attempted for a whe to stem the torrent.
They tred to st-and ther ground wherever they found a
poston, such as a brdge, a mosque, or a house but were
far too weak to mantan t. ny a sma number had
tme to retre nto the fortress where the er was, and
thence they red wth the few cannon they had on, the ower
town. But the Bosnans, wth ther sma arms, dd far
more e ecuton, sngng out ther enemes, and brngng
them down wth sure am. The ghtng contnued for
three days. At ast Abdurahm found hmsef compeed to
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
33 mnasuass or run ULTA .
thnk of hs own safety.A The Bosnans, who found them-
seves vctorous, woud gady have refused hm eave to
retre but the oder and more e perenced among them,
sats ed wth the success they had obtaned, persuaded the
young peope to et hm go. n the fourth day, a Thursday
n uy, 1828, Abdurahm marched away. He took the road
to rovopo|e, beng aowed to take wth hm the cannons
he had brought.
There meanwhe the news from arayevo had produced
ts natura effect. hen the choce ay between a dangerous
con ct wth erva and Russa on the one hand, from whch,
f t ended prosperousy, st nothng coud resut but greater
oppresson of ther natona freedom, and on the other, the
prospect of arrvng wthout an effort at the en|oyment of
ther wonted ndependence, how coud the Bosnans doubt
what they shoud do After the defeat of the er hs
commands had ost a force : the troops assembed n ro-
vopo|e se ed the favourabe opportunty and dspersed. The
er knew the country too we to chersh any ngerng
hopes. He repared to Traunk, and thence took the ed
aganst the Russans, but not wth the army whch he had
e pected to ead thther.
To preserve peace, at east ostensby, the utan con-
descended to send another er of mder temper. The
new governor agan took up hs resdence at Traunk but
met wth no .more obedence than hs mmedate prede-
cessors.
conna PA T.-lA.
But was t to be e pected that the refractory sprt of the
Bosnans, so deepy seated, and strengthened by such revot-
ng cruetes as they had e perenced, shoud aways content
tsef wth actng on the defensve
lt s not unworthy of notce, how, at but a tr ng dstance of tme
and pace, ths event at once assumed a sort of mythoogca form. ade,
who was at onstantnope n the year 1829, and vsted at east Adranope
and Phppopos, the whoe theatre of the Russan war, says, n hs
Records, . p. 301: rom Bosna, a provnce ed wth a robust and
warke popuaton, the utan e pected ef cacous succour, and showed
t by orderng Abdurrahman Pacha, ts governor, to march wth -forty
thousand men towards the Drna, n order to observe the ervans, who,-
A
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
p MU TAPHA, on sconna PA HA. - 335
p lt w be easy conceved that nothng was wantng but
an occason, a eader, and a name, to nspre them wth the
determnaton that the repetton of such attempts for the
future shoud be rendered mpossbe.
ln ths aspect of affars Mustapha, Pacha of cutar, by
the Turks and Abanans caed codra Pacha, was a man
of pre-emnent mportance. nce the fa of A Pacha hs
name was much spoken of. He was then about twenty-
ve years of age, and not unearned for a Turk. He s
sad to have shown a taste- the rarest among the Turks-
for geography -and maps: above a he was warke, and
one who stood up resoutey for hs rghts. rom tme
mmemora the pachak of cutar had been heredtary n
hs famy, the house of Bushata, one of the odest n the
country t traces ts descent from the stock of the Mer-
yaftchevtches, from whch sprang ng ukashn. The
popuar baads of erva, t s true, do not corroborate ths
asserton but they ascrbe to t an honourabe orgn,
dervng t from lvan Zernoyevtch. ln utan Mahmoud,
who detested every heredtary prvege, Mustapha behed a
natura foe. He remembered hs father, ara Mahmoud,
who had ganed mmorta renown by mantanng hs caste
aganst an ncredby superor force of the utan s troops.
He aso e pected a smar assaut.
ln the year 1823 he consented to make an attack on
Greece, but entered upon t wth e traordnary precauton.
Had the heroc Bo ars encountered hm n tme at ar-
penssa, where he sought hm, he woud have freed the
utan, rather than the Greeks, of an enemy. But t was
destned to be otherwse. Bo ars hmsef fe. At the
moment of hs death, hs countrymen say, he won mmor-
taty.
ln ke manner n the year 1829, Mustapha marched aganst
under Prnce Mosch, were suspected of ntentons favourabe to Russa.
But n Bosna the sprt of annssarsm, or the desre of preservng ancent
nsttutons, prevaed nsornuch that the Pacha, afrad of the resut,
deputed a Bmbash n hs pace to accompany the Moah to the camp to
read the rman. Havng heard t, the troops uttered murmurs whch
soon ncreased n voence. The Bmbash and the Moah were shot
dead, and the new unforms whch had been brought to dress them n,
were ped up, and burned on the spot. How curousy some trats of
the_.rea occurrence are here transformed nto the most fabuous of rumours
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
336 TH RU lA cross TH BAL A .
the Russans. He coud not have refused the urgent and
amost humbe entreates of the utan wthout an absoute
rupture wth hm but t was wth the greatest crcum-
specton hs arrangements for the campagn were made. ot
sats ed wth eavng hs bravest and most devoted adherents
to garrson cutar, he caused a reaton of hs, who was ne t
her to the Pachak, to be stranged n the prson n whch
he had ong been con ned. To uphod ther own power, s,
wth men of ths stamp, the rst aw of ther savage and
sangunary code. othng whch tends to that purpose,
however horrbe t may be, appears crmna n ther eyes.
Havng accompshed ths deed, Mustapha began hs march.
He mantaned dscpne among hs troops by the severest
measures. hen the ervan emssares arrved at sch to
wecome hm, they saw the bodes of those who had been
e ecuted. yng n hs camp, and near them a few onons, a
stoen fow, or other provsons, to show that the poor feows
had been put to death for unawfuy possessng themseves
of such tr ng ob|ects. Thus he reached ddn, wth an
army estmated at 35,000 men, and apparenty made prepa-
ratons for begnnng the campagn, whch he never meant n
reaty to undertake. Hs ony care was to keep hs force
unmpared for he knew we that every dmnuton of t
woud be a doube oss : that f he sacr ced hs men n the
utan s servce, the utan woud destroy hm ony so much
the sooner. Hs con dante were known to say: They saw
themseves now between two enemes, the Russans and the
Porte t was doubtfu whch of the two they had most cause
to fear whch of the two most desred ther destructon.
o wonder, then, f ths army dd not offer any serous
resstance to the Russans. Mustapha mght probaby have
prevented the passage of the Bakan f he had chosen to
e ert hmsef but that was not hs purpose. Debtch
crossed the mountansA wth a facty whch he hmsef had
not e pected no town and no army wthstood hm. hen
he took possesson of Adranope, the great queston between
the two empres was decded. _
Meanwhe a sma army had marched from Bosna aso
and t appeared n Phppopos, but t was then too ate.
lt s but too certan that these vassas not unwngy
behed the dsasters of ther overegn. Mustapha, aso, was
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
TH suLTA MA P A . 337
a determned enemy to reform. rom the very begnnng
he decared that he woud serve the utan wth the same
reock and n the same garb as hs forefathers, but n no
other and after no other fashon.
ncouraged by the events of the day these sentments
acqured strength and were avowed on a sdes.
The genera opnon ascrbed the dsasters of the war to
the utan s reforms. How strange that whst the arrva
of the Russans was haed by a the hrstan sub|ects of the
Porte as ther emancpaton from the yoke of the Mosems,
the atter even behed t wth peasure as affordng a poss-
bty of gettng rd of ther ruer. The turban, and here and
there the garb of the anssares, were agan seen n onstan-
tnope meetngs were hed n a quarters and peope were
resoved, on the rst appearance of the Russan troops, m-
medatey to depose the utan.
Thus manfod were the adverse crcumstances that at ast
broke down Mahmoud s obstnacy and compeed hm to
thnk of peace.- n the very day he sent hs Defterdar and
hs ad Asker to the enemy s camp, to treat for t, he began
a seres of terrbe e ecutons n hs capta : the streets were
fu of the corpses of persons who had been e ecuted on proof
or suspcon. lt was not unt peace was concuded that
Mustapha appeared n the neghbourhood of the Russans.
And athough he was a decded -enemy of the utan, the
Russans were compeed to regard hm as ther foe aso.
Genera Gesmar had an encounter wth hm and repused
hm.
At the very moment when the Russans had forced the
utan to so dscredtabe a peace, they were ndrecty con-
straned n other respects to undertake hs defence.
Mustapha remaned a consderabe tme onger n the camp
at Phppopos nor dd he eave t unt he had competey
e hausted the resources of the provnce, and had moreover
receved a sum of money from the utan. ven then he
ony retred to awat-A a more favourabe opportunty of
whch hs aance wth the Bosnans afforded hm a near
prospect.
Z .
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
338 HU l arnrav.
Hussnnv AP TA . 3
Meanwhe the most compete anarchy prevaed n Bosna.
Heedess of the genera fate of the empre, and even ghty
regardng the decson of the questons on whch ther own
e stence depended, the chefs, as we before stated, carred on
a petty warfare wth each other.
An e ampe l am about to gve of ths w serve to show
the manner n whch ths anarchca resstance graduay
assumed a certan form and order.
A Pacha datch, of vornk, was, n the year 1829,
nomnated Pacha of rebrnt a but when he was about to
enter the fortress, he found t was aready n the possesson
of one Memsh, an Aga of those parts. Memsh had ganed
over the Mosems to hs sde, and had kewse armed the
mstans. |
A the efforts of datch to drve hm out, and to assert
hs own rghts, were n van 3 and he went back to vornk.
But what was hs astonshment when he found the gates of
vornk aso cosed aganst hm. Durng hs absence Mah-
moud Pacha, one of hs own reatons, and a good frend of
Memsh s, had made hmsef master there. A was obged to
resort to force f he dd not desre whoy to abandon hs od
seat of government. ortunatey he had st frends n the
town, by whose ad he succeeded n forcng hs way n 3- but
ghtng ensued n the streets and about the houses and
squares.
And here probaby A woud have ganed the vctory, f
hs enemy had not ganed a powerfu ay n Hussen, the
apetan of Gradatshat . A was too weak to attack both
together 3 and found hmsef at ast beset n a house, where
he st hed out wth a few Momkes -retanng wth hm hs
chef treasures, hs son of three years od, and hs Araban
steed, unt at ength the upper story of the house was demo-_
shed by shot. He met hs msfortunes n a dgn ed
manner: pacng hs tte boy n a Momke s arms, he bade
the man present hm to hs foe Mahmoud, who mght do
wth hm what he peased 3 and he surrendered hmsef, to
Hussen. Mahmoud receved the chd, and brought hm up
as hs own. Hussen took A away wth hm to Gradatshat 3
and they soon became the best frends, and trusty brothers-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
APTUR . or TH -lZl B or TRAU l . 339
n-arms: n a hs enterprses from that tme forth, the
apetan had no truer or braver comrade than hs prsoner.
. Here we rst meet wth Hussen apetan, who afterwards
rose to be the mghtest cheftan n the and. ven then he
mght be compared wth Mustapha : ke hm, he was not
wthout some share of Turksh earnng brave, rch, hand-
some, n the prme of fe, but ess voent and crue. Hs father,
sman Pacha, s ceebrated n the ervan baads he had
dstngushed hmsef as a strct admnstrator of |ustce n
matter of rght he made no dstncton n hs own dstrct,
between hrstans and Mahomedans. ln ths respect, the
son foowed the father s e ampe n vaour and heroc
sprt he surpassed hm. ven n those years Hussen
deemed hmsef entted to the appeaton of the Dragon of
Bosna ma od Bosna 3 subscrbng hs etters aso wth
that strange and pompous tte. A the Bosnans ooked
-upon hm, and doubted not he woud be abe to mantan
them n the en|oyments of ther rghts and mmuntes.
or aready these were agan threatened. After the Rus
sans had wthdrawn, the utan proceeded wth hs reforms
ndeed, t may be sad that he was now compeed to do so.
Those of the od way of thnkng, throughout the whoe
empre, who hated hm because he dsturbed them n the en-
|oyment of ther vested nterests, who despsed hm because
he had aowed hmsef to be beaten, and yet feared hm so
ong as he was n possesson of power, were, however, st hs
determned opponents 5 and n the summer of 1830 he agan
attacked them. After he had succeeded n rddng hmsef
of some Abanan eaders, he ordered the er n Traunk
to go vgorousy to work n Bosna aso 3 and that functon-
ary accordngy put on the unform whch was sent hm from
onstantnope. The Bosnans had ony wated for ths
to rse n rebeon. Many thousands strong, and ed by
Hussen, they attacked the er n hs fortress, n the
begnnng of the year 1831. He coud offer no resstance
so they compeed hm to put off hs unform before ther
eyes, and to resume the od costume of the er. As
though he had nsuted the regon of ther fathers, they
forced hm to perform soemn abutons n the prescrbed
-manner, and to recte the Mosem prayers after that they
ed, hm away wth them. t lt s supposed ther pag was to
Z
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
3 0 P RATl or TH GRA D vr ma
-make use of hs name for some greater enterprse as they
ntended to take the ed aganst the utan, and mght
have thought that ther proceedngs assumed a more egt-
mate aspect when they had the er wth them, and
marched ostensby under hs command. Ther captve,
however, found means to escape durng the fast of the Rama-
dan, and made hs way back to onstantnope through the
Austran terrtory. evertheess when the fast was over, the
Bosnan chefs agan assembed at arayevo. ust at that
tme Mustapha Pacha appeared at the head of 0,000 men,
and no one doubted but that he woud take onstantnope.
The Bosnans resoved to share n that enterprse, and they
marched to the ed n ther utmost strength : they were
25,000 strong.
The hopes of the Turks were everywhere rased to an e -
travagant heght by these undertakngs and the peope of
Begrade were oud n ther e utatons. ln sch the rghts
of the anssares were procamed anew a compete revo-
uton n the state of affars was e pected. odra Pacha,
they sad, w take onstantnope, depose the utan, and
restore the od order of thngs. lt was hoped that a ths
woud be effected before ong. ln the sprng of 1831 Musta-
pha s rdshaes advanced under ara Tesa and wth
many cruetes made themseves masters of opha. The
-war had commenced.

HAPT R l .
A Tl P RATl A D U TH GRA D
lZl R.
lT s obvous that these were not ordnary nsurrectons,
such as have occurred at varous tmes n the ttoman
mpre as, for nstance, when a Pacha refused obedence,
or was drven away by hs sub|ects. But the grand vta
queston of the empre was at ssue: whether t shoud
subsst, as t had subssted for centures, wth heredtary
prveges, oca mmuntes, and wth ts od customs : and
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
TR A H R or TH GRA D v1 1 R. 3 1
aso, be t understood, wth ts usua anarchy or, whether t
shoud become we cannot say uropean- or pass nto such
a state as that whch Mohammed A had brought -about n
gypt : annhaton of the od estabshed dgntares serv-
tude of the rura popuaton, but not qute ke that of the
feahs and to a poce system of order, enforced by dsc-
pned and obedent mta.
Urquhart, the great admrer of the utan and hs then
er, has nferred from conversatons wth the atter and
aso from some of hs reguatons, that hs purpose was, once
for a, to dvest of power a those authortes who rued the
and under the name of Pachas, Beys, and Mussems and
to put n ther stead pad, and therefore more dependent,
offcers of the reguar army kewse to have the ta es
receved by a speca treasurer wthout persona admnstra-
tons, and that the apponted sums shoud aways be coected
by the oca authortes.
ow f t were the utan s ntenton to e tngush the
e stng cass of authortes, and to ntroduce an order of
thngs under whch the functonares mght consder them-
seves fortunate n even preservng ther ves, though they
coud never be agan of the same mportance, we cannot
wonder that they strenuousy ressted.
trange contrast wth our condton on ths sde of urope
There we see, on the part of the soveregn, destructon of
e stng nsttutons, sweepng nnovaton on the part of the
nsurgent popuace, the mantenance of thngs as they are
and conservaton of barbarsm of the most voent character.
The Bosnans were soon, however, n a worse pght than
they were aware of. -
lt was not wth a stronger army or more vaant men that
the shrewd Grand er offered the Pacha of cutar, but
wth superor fraud and subtety. Treachery s n these
countres a weapon whch no one hestates to adopt. To
whom were the Abanans ever fathfu P The Grand er
contrved to brbe some of the chefs who served n Mus-
tapha s army, and to secure others by promses therefore,
when the forces came to acton on the heghts of Prp, the
greater part of the Pacha s army deserted to the Grand
er. nce more he ventured to make a stand, but beng
taken at a dsadvantage he was obged to retreat to cutar.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
2
3 21 TH B lA manor: T0 ossovo. r
There n hs fortress, n hs own country, he was stabe
to offer resstance, and the Bosnans were aready on ther
march. -The ervan Prnce endeavoured to dssuade them
from ther enterprse, n a ong manfesto n whch he pro-
msed that he woud restore them to the u1tan s favour,
mngng some threats wth hs promses. The answer sent
hm by Hussen was rather snguar 3 he dctated t verba-
tm : Take heed to thysef, thou hast but tte food before
thee l have overturned my bow. l w have nothng to
do wth a utan wth whom thou canst ntercede for me. l
am ready to meet thee aways and anywhere my sword had
smtten before thne was forged. thout aowng them-
seves to be dverted from ther purpose, the Bosnans, about
25,000 strong, marched onwards to the mountans. Mosch
permtted them to passs.
ven n barbarsm there s yet grandeur of feeng,
and t even contans eements of poetry: memores few but
forcbe, and purposes accordant and nterwoven wth them.
The Bosnans, before they qutted ther own provnce, had
heard of Mustapha s mschances, whch they correcty attr-
buted to the treachery of the Abanans 5 but as they, on the
contrary, trusted to themseves n a thngs, they feared no
such dsaster. At the same tme they were not unconscous
that they perohance mght fa for they had none of that
strong assurance of vctory whch s usua n barbaran armes.
n the march they chaunted a song to the foowng effect :
e march, brethren, to the pans of ossovo where our
forefathers ost ther renown and ther fath there t may
chance that we, aso, may ose our renown and our fath-or
that we sha mantan them and return as vctors to Bosna.
There s somethng gran d, nay subme, n ths feeng.
They go forth to ght for ther fath, for ther whoe natona
e stence. They seek that ed where the fate of both has
aready been unhappy decded. They resove to conquer,
and to mantan ther present regon, Mahomedansm, on
the spot where they ost the former one, hrstanty or
f vanqushed, then the memoras of ther ancent spendour
sha at east be combned wth those of ther downfa.
. Bow or patter : the Turksh e presson probaby means that he had
renounced hs aegance to the utan that he woud no onger eat of
hs bread.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
ARRA G M T wrrn TH GRA D lZl R. 3 3
But so decsve a resut was not destned to take pace ths
tme by force of arms.
lt seemed that ere ong they woud attan ther ends wth
ess e erton.
They took ossovo wthout dffcuty and were every-
where. receved as berators t was ony at lpek that the
Abanans and the reguar troops of the Grand er offered
resstance. The brave and abe A Pacha datch, who
was now the trusty brother-n-arms of Hussen, soon suc-
ceeded n takng the town. The Grand er, who was at
copra, sent a dvson of hs army aganst them -but t was
competey defeated : the Abanans deserted to the Bosnans.
Had the vctorous army advanced t woud have rased the
sege of cutar, and gven a dfferent turn to the whoe war.
Ths was the very thng the Grand er feared. rafty
as he was, he shaped the whoe course of hs pocy to nduce
the Bosnans to retrograde.
or ths purpose he despatched an embassy to them to
receve a statement of ther demands.
They mposed on hm three condtons: rst, the unds-
turbed mantenance of the e stng state of thngs n ther
provnce wthout any reform secondy, the nomnaton of
the er of Bosna from among the natves of the pro-
vnce, whereby ther ndependence woud have been more
rmy secured thrdy, the mmedate eevaton of Hussen.
apetan to that dgnty.
Tatars hurred to and fro between the two camps : the
Grand er had no aternatve. hether he had fu
powers or not, whether he purposed to keep or to break hs
word, as he durst not et the foe advance, he was forced to
yed to hs demands. He therefore granted the Bosnans
the condtons for whch they stpuated.
The atter commtted grevous mstakes. ln the rst
pace, they forgot ther od frend codra Pacha, who had so
ong served as the buwark of ther bertes, and who was
compeed by hs poston to protect them but besdes ths,
they dd not even wat unt the new mmuntes were con-
rmed by rman, but began ther march back, as though the
Grand er s promses were aone su cent.
Ther dong so was aso n a great measure the work of the
Grand er. Hs Tatars were not ony the medum of
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
3 H RRlBL RU LTl or TH GRA D lZl R.
genera correspondence between the two partes, but carred
prvate messages aso to one or other of the Bosnan grandees.
They represented, for nstance, to the apetan of Tusa, that
t was certany |ust that a Bosnan chef shoud be rased to
the dgnty of a er but that undoubtedy that honour
dd not become so young and untred a man as Hussen, but
shoud rather be bestowed on an oder and more sensbe man,
ke Tusa apetan hmsef. The od man fe nto the trap.
thout consutng the other eaders, he and hs peope
openy qutted the camp. A datch saw n that act the
begnnng of endess dsunon, and woud have pursued and
brought hm back, had not Hussen prevented t. The resut
was that the Bosnans, who had aready become overween-
ngy con dent n the strength of the provnce, contented
themseves wth what they obtaned, and began ther march
homewards. _
The Grand er now had hs hands free to dea wth
Mustapha, whom he attacked both by force and fraud : the
usua per des were not omtted, and at ast he succeeded
n subdung hm. Mustapha surrendered. The ttomans
appear of ate years to have become more humane n some
respects, and have begun to spare the ves even of open rebes.
Mustapha s sad to be st vng somewhere n e e. But
the cruetes n cted on hs peope were horrbe t makes
one shudder to record them. Pro|ecte machnes were
erected, and the prsoners beng paced upon them were ung
aganst a wooden frame-work studded wth great ron hooks
and wherever the body of the unfortunate vctm was caught
by them, there t hung, unt he pershed by the terrbe, tor-
turng and protracted death. The crme of these men was,
that they had remaned fathfu to the Pacha, to whom they
were attached by a -thousand tes, and had _not, ke many
others, deserted hm.
Ths dreaded and powerfu cheftan beng thus destroyed,
as the Abanan Beys had been before, the Grand er Res-
chd, after so prosperous a concuson of hs enterprse, was not
restraned by any consderaton. He went wth hs army to
ossovo, and ptched hs camp at utschtern, thence to
watch erva as we as Abana and Montenegro, and above
a Bosna.
ln Bosna, Hussen apetan had assumed the rank of a
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
D1ss s1o AM G TH AP TA . 3 5
er at Traunk, where he had estabshed a court, and
nomnated hs aa, hs Dvan fend, hs hasnadar, and
other court functonares. He magned he had attaned the
summt of hs ambton, and styed hmsef /tesod Bosna,
Hero of Bosna.
Ths, however, provoked the envy of the other chefs:
mmedatey after they had acheved the vctory dscord
appeared among them.
ne of the most powerfu apetans, A Aga of toat ,
had aways taken part wth the utan. hen he succeeded
n rddng hmsef of hs enemy, he was ndebted to the
ad of the Rayahs and therefore granted them eave to
carry the weapons they had taken from hs Mosem foes.
The er who was taken prsoner by the Bosnans n
1831, and escaped from them, found refuge wth A Aga
before he passed over nto Austra. He was often attacked
by the other cheftans, but hs caste of toat n Her e-
govna was so mpregnaby stuated on a c and hs Rayahs
were so brave, that hs enemes were never abe to subdue
hm. Durng the enterprses of the Bosnans he kept hmsef
proudy aoof.
e have seen how Mahmoud datch mantaned hs
ground n vornk ony by the hep of Hussen. But hs
grattude for that servce was not so deep as hs an ety
when he knew that hs former antagonst A was so much
n the con dence of that hef. Mahmoud had promsed to
come to ossovo but nevertheess he dd not make hs ap-
pearance.
Hassan Aga, of Petsch, was n open rebeon aganst the
utan, but even he woud have nothng to do wth Hussen.
Tusa apetan, as we have seen, made pretensons to the
hghest dgnty.
Moreover, there were others not absoutey swayed by
ambton or persona enmty, who yet were moved by con-
sderatons of ncreasng urgency for there s n Turkey, a
feeng n favour of egtmacy. The aged Agas of arayevo
doubted not that the concessons obtaned at ossovo woud
be rat ed but as ths remaned undone, and even the rman
requste to con rm Hussen n hs rank never arrved, they
became uneasy. Resoved, as they were, to hod fast by ther
tradtona rghts, they yet thought that so proonged an
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
3 _6. . nnrmr or nussnm. o
nsurrecton aganst ther awfu soveregn, and the e ercse of
a power not conferred by hm, coud ead to no good resuts.
Gady dd the Grand er see these scrupes and ds-
sensons prevang. He dd not consder hmsef bound by
hs promses, and now that dssensons day ncreased be-
tween these apetans, Beys and Agas, whose nterests were
dentca, and who mght have offered nvncbe resstance
had they remaned unted and mantaned n power that man
whom they themseves had rased to t, he dd not hestate
to nomnate another er of Bosna, named ara Mahmoud
who marched thther wth 30,000 men v ., 18,000 Aba-
nans and 12,000 reguar troops.
Had Hussen but fet secure n hs own terrtory he woud
have had nothng to fear for he mght have met the enemy n
the mountans, and there conquered hm wth tte d cuty
but matters were aready at such a pass, that whenever he
shoud march he had reason to fear an nsurrecton n hs rear.
Athough we cannot ca hm boodthrsty, he had aready
thought hmsef under the necessty of e ecutng some Agas
n arayevo.
The consequence was that he coud ony send a few thou-
sand men aganst the enemy, under commanders of tred
dety. _
But even these he woud have done better to retan , for
they were hs bravest men. They marched on ossovo, eght
hundred strong, under Aabey Todorovtch, and ad sege to
the town of Banska. They soon found themseves attacked
by fteen thousand men, aganst whom they ong and ga-
anty defended themseves but the numerca superorty of
the foe was too great, and nay a who remaned ave
were forced to surrender and they were marched off to
onstantnope.
The Mussem of Pryepo| e, Had| Mu Aga, formery
ony a tradesman, but now a brave cheftan and one of the
most decded part ans of Hussen and of the od system, had
posted hmsef on the brdge of the Lm wth a toeraby
strong force and a few cannon. After a short resstance he,
too, was compeed to yed to superor numbers. Hs
captors set hm upon an ass, wth hs face turned towards the
ta, and ed hm n that posture through the town of whch
he had been the governor. ls there no Turk here, he
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
A
success or ARA MAHM UD. 3 7
cred, to shoot me, and free me from ths ndgnty P They
answered hm, There s no Turk here 3 you Bosnans are
the ony rea Turks. , .
A Thus ara Mahmoud advanced wth hs army down the
mountans toward arayevo wthout encounterng further
opposton.
Hussen was now at ast aroused to actvty 3 but not
venturng to remove more than ve eagues from the cty, he
awated the foe at Mount tes, havng wth hm about
20,000 men. He had aso summoned the Rayahs to arms,
and those of hs own dstrct of Gradatchat had obeyed
the ca n consderabe numbers. But when t came to
actua ghtng they dd not evnce much aacrty 3 for what-
ever mght be the ssue, they saw no prospect of a de-
csve ameoraton of ther condton n fact they had
more to fear from the vctory of the Bosnan arstocracy
than from that of- - the utan. The usua dssensons man-
fested themseves among the Mahomedans 3 and of the 20,000
hardy 3000 fought wth any sprt. ara Mahmoud got
possesson of the pace. But hs vctory was not so ghty
won after a.
Hussen attacked hm once more before the was of ara-
yevo, and fought wth e traordnary vaour 3 so, too, dd A
Pacha datch, who had eght horses ked under hm on
that day. Had there been but twenty such eaders on the
Bosnan sde, the Grand er s army woud have been
destroyed. But the ma|orty remaned spectators of the
batte, awated the ssue, and woud not contrbute towards
decdng t. evertheess ara Mahmoud sustaned e tra-
ordnary osses, and at one tme he even thought of retreat-
ng 3 but |ust at the moment A Aga, of toat , appeared
on the ed of batte wth hs Her egovnan Rayahs, took
the Bosnans n ank, and decded ther defeat.
urther resstance was out of the queston. ach of the
apetans and Beys thought ony of reachng hs own home,
hopng that n ther stronghods they shoud be abe to make
fresh terms wth the er, and the Agas of the town had
no means of savng ther property but by a speedy surrender.
Hussen saw that he coud not hod hs ground, and found
hmsef compeed to adopt the ony course whch remans for
the defeated chefs of those countres : he crossed the Aus-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
3 8 ATTAc 0 M T GR .
tran fronter. The fathfu A Pacha datch, the Moah of
arayevo, who aways adhered to hs party, rupa apetan,
and about two hundred others, accompaned hm.
ara Mahmoud marched nto arayevo and t must be
acknowedged to hs credt that he kept hs forces under
good dscpne on ths occason there was not a trace of
those atroctes whch commony attend a conquest. But, as
may be supposed, he scorned the dea of havng to take up
hs resdence n Traunk, as former ers had done and
erected for hmsef a konack and barracks for hs soders on
the Gort a, a quarter of a eague from arayevo.
any had the apetans attered themseves wth hopes
of captuatng upon favourabe condtons he compeed
them by force to surrender one after the other and deat wth
them upon the broad ground that they had taken part wth
Hussen, wthout troubng hmsef to nqure how far they
had sded wth hm Hassan Aga, of Petch, as we as the
others, was sent, n the rst nstance, to the Grand er s
camp, and thence to onstantnope. The paces of the here-
dtary chefs were everywhere ed by Mussems, functon-
ares of the er. _
A Aga, of toat , was aone e cepted, as was |ust. He
was nomnated Pacha of Her egovna.
ATTAc 0 M T GR .
Thus was Bosna, agan, brought under sub|ecton to the
utan, and the new reforms began to be ntroduced there.
Meanwhe the Grand er aready contempated another
enterprse.
As often as the T1n ksh power has become n some degree
consodated n those regons, t has aways heen drected
aganst the Montenegrns, whose freedom n ther mountans
under a hrstan ruer appears nsufferabe n the eyes of
the smans. How often have those brave peasants had to
ght wth A Pacha, of anna P The eder codra Pacha,
the father of Mustapha, fe n batte wth hm. o sooner
was eaudn become the ruer of Bosna than he attacked
them. Reschd, too, thought to crown hs successfu enter-
prses by the sub|ecton of that unconquered mountan race.
n ths occason he seemed to be favoured by opportunty.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
R l TA or rm: M T GRl . 3 9
The od adka Petrovtch, mentoned n so many books of
traves, and renowned a over urope, ded at an advanced
age, n the year 1830, bequeathng hs authorty to hs
nephew: and t was now a queston whether the atter woud
be as capabe of mantanng t as hs predecessor.
lmmedatey after Mustapha s sub|ecton, Reschd sent the
new adka a summons to submt. lt contaned, as usua,
threats, mnged wth promses. The Prnce was en|oned to
appear before the Grand er 3 when he woud be sent to
onstantnope, wth favourabe recommendatons, and there
receve the berat of a Prnce, n ke manner as the ervan
ruer. lf he refused he was threatened wth utter destruc-
ton.
But the adkawas not to be daunted by threats, or tempted
by such promses. The chef of the Montenegrns had ong
en|oyed greater ndependence than the ervan prnce and
he needed no berat, so ong as hs peope were abe to defend
ther freedom f they ceased to have that power, no berat
coud protect hm. He dd not thnk t necessary to make a
forma repy. The Montenegrns were astonshed at the
Grand er s presumpton, and aughed at t.
The smans now had recourse to arms. amk A, the
new Pacha of cutar, sent to the Montenegrn de es, by
order of the Grand er, seven thousand men : the Pacha s
son commanded.
The Montenegrns were feedng ther ocks, wthout ap-
prehenson, n the mountans 5 nor had they taken any precau-
tons n consequence of the threats addressed to them. The
Turks marched une pectedy nto ther terrtory, and found
the rst vage they came to Martntch neary deserted.
There were not more than twenty-four men there, but
even these few at once se ed ther weapons. Ten of them
were ked, the rest wounded, some houses were aready n
ames, those who were aready dsabed were taken prsoners,
and that vage, at east, seemed ost when the rest of the
nhabtants rushed down from the mountans. The aarm
had spread from cff to c , and the peope of the neghbour-
ng vages hurred to the scene. Radoven Pu| ew, a dreaded
cheftan of that dstrct, ed a hundred men from Bernt a
a scarcey nferor number came from Latche and Bra|ovtch,
makng together a sma force ndeed, but suffcenty strong,
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
350 B P AT D succrssss B TH mourmncm s
when aded by the nature of the ground, to engage n a mur-
derous strugge. The Pacha of cutar had faen because
hs Abanans deserted hm the Bosnans had been conquered
n consequence of ther own dssensons. lncomparaby
smaer as was the force of the Montenegrns n genera, and
more partcuary n these few vages, yet they a were
unted as one man. Treachery was not to be thought of
amongst them. nce more they succeeded n repusng the
Turks 3 the atter carryng off ther prsoners, whst the
Montenegrns on ther sde e hbted fty Turksh heads.
To have repeed the foe was not enough for that brave
peope they thrsted for revenge. ne of ther most m-
portant trbes, the utch, attacked the Turksh vages
of Tus-, and dd not return unt they had sacked and
burned t.
or dd amk A. reman quety under hs defeat. ar
was waged aong the whoe fronter. The Turks attacked
many vages n other quarters , but were on a occasons
repused. r
e may cacuate that a successon of such wars has been
now gong on, at east snce the year 160 . There was even
then a Pacha of cutar, who, because the usua present had
been refused hm, advanced to Gescopo|e, and ad waste
some dstrcts. They ked hs kaa, and a number of
hs men, and successfuy ressted the nvason of ther
terrtory 3 how often have they had to do so n the course of
centures How often have they erected atars n ther
entrenchments : the prest who knet before them to offer up
prayers, needng to be grt wth the sword, that n case of
attack he mght sprng to hs feet ready for defence. How
often w they have to do ths n tmes to come
The Grand er woud then have drected a genera and
powerfu attack upon them, had not the gyptan war
broken out : the utan hopng that as he had subdued hs
uropean provnces, he shoud be abe to mantan hs hod on
Asa, sent Reschd and hs vctorous army aganst lbrahm.
The predcton has been fu ed recenty, and may be agan.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
R TUR or TH nnruerrs. 35
T1-lr. Rnruesns.
The Grand er, before he went to Asa, desred to ward
off the danger whch threatened the tranquty of Bosna from
the refugees who had escaped nto the Austran terrtory.
The nhabtants of arayevo had once more rsen n nsurrec-
ton, and attacked ara Mahmoud, on the Gort a. He hed
hs ground, however, and ony the more strcty mposed hs
commands upon them. lt mght easy happen n the ab-
sence of the Grand er and hs army, that the return of
the e es woud occason a renewed and more successfu
attempt. _
or ths reason Reschd, before hs departure, nvted a
the refugees to return. Prnce Mosch acted as hs envoy
to them. The Grand er promsed them securty for
ther persons and property : that s to say, for as much of the
atter as they had wth them3 and that the whoe Turksh em-
pre shoud be open to them, wth the e cepton of ther own
provnce. f a men the Mosems can east endure e e from
ther natve and : n a foregn country they mss every ee-
ment of ther accustomed fe 3 however, a great ma|orty ac-
cepted the offer: even men so deepy compromsed as the
young rdsha eader, ara Tesa, who was guty of the
punderng of opha, took ther chance, and agan crossed the
fronter.
ny a few were e cepted from ths amnesty, namey, the
chef eaders, Hussen apetan, and hs mmedate compa-
nons 3 and these ony because a rman from the utan hm-
sef was requste n ther case. That rman at ast arrved
n emn 3 Hussen, who had resded n sseck, wth the
rank of a er, and under a enent surveance, was sent by
the Austran government to emn to receve the utan s
o er.
th a retnue of a hundred men, surrounded by hs
fathfu foowers, Hussen appeared there n the begnnng
of ctober, 1832, and made hs entry nto emn wth
renta pomp. He rode an Araban steed, covered wth
a sadde -coth embrodered wth god and sver, hodng
an umbrea n hs hand. hen he dsmounted, hs trusty
adherents, A Pacha datch and rupa apetan, who had
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
352 HU l onossns ovna T0 B LGRAD .
never ceased to treat hm as a er, supported hm on ether
sde, and n ths manner repared to the Austran command-
ant. There they read the rman. lts contents were not
very consoatory. The safety of ther ves was, guaranteed
to them, but they were bound to repar forthwth to onstan-
tnope, where ther pace of abode shoud be assgned to them.
Hussen s foowers were ess dscouraged than hmsef. A
Pacha remembered that he had formery been a fathfu ser-
vant of the utan, and hoped to gan consderaton as one
who mght become so agan. or Hussen the case was very
hard. The Austran government woud not suffer hm to
reman near the fronter : but gave hm hs choce between a
resdence n omorn, on the sand of chtt, or a return to
Turkey, and aowed hm ony twenty-four hours to decde.
Hussen was deepy de|ected. He amented that he had ever
eft Bosna, and wshed t had been hs fate to de n batte.
But beng pressed for hs decson, he gave t at ast, and
crossed over to Begrade.
nce that tme, order has been strcty mantaned n
Bosna. The hrstans, at east, have ess to compan of
wth regard to the admnstraton of |ustce. n the other
hand, the ta es have greaty ncreased, and the tradng casses
compan bttery on that score.
There are some ten thousand dscpned troops n the
country, and they e ercse before the Mosques to the deep
regret of the Bosnans of the od way of thnkng.
, Many of the refugee apetans have aready returned and
so strong s the arstocratc eement, that n many nstances
they have been apponted Mussems n ther od dstrcts.
A Pacha datch has receved the pardon he e pected, and
has aready returned to Bosna. But no one knows where
Hussen ves or what has become of hm.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
353
HAPT R .
G RAL R MAR .
U H has been htherto the course of the movements n
Bosna. lt s not to be supposed that they are competey
suppressed, or that a more durabe condton of thngs has
been estabshed n ther pace. e sha yet see them pass-
ng through many new phases.
But consdered n genera, there s somethng n them anao-
gous wth the phenomena observabe n our own estern word.
The consttuton was that of an arstocratc repubc, such
as has been deveoped among other avonan peope, the Poes
for nstance and was at varous tmes essayed by the Hun-
garans, the neghbours of the Bosnans. or the requre-
ments of a warke, feud-ovng, ndependent arstocracy, the
reaton n whch they had paced themseves towards the
Porte was not contrved, for they en|oyed the sheter of
the empre to whch they beonged they had nothng to
fear from any neghbour 5 and through ther soveregn they
were under the protecton of the Powers of urope. At the
same tme, they rendered no more obedence to the utan
than they peased 5 n ther own provnce they e ercsed an
authorty but sghty mted and t was wth dffcuty they
coud be nduced to afford the empre the bene t of ther
servce, even n ts pressng need: they combned securty
wth ndependence.
e have seen how the soveregn, ndng ths state of
thngs ntoerabe, sought to ater t and to what con cts
hs efforts ed. ut of those commotons there has cer-
tany been evovec a state of feeng unke what we e pe-
rence n ths part of urope, and bearng the mpress of
another word.
hat a strange medey of vaour and decepton, obedence
and sudden revot, warness and bnd con dence, bodness
of purpose and resoute despar
orce s e erted to ts utmost mt and when that s
reached, he who nds hmsef undermost, wth a stronger
above hm, submts to a destny he cannot change. .
\
.
1
l
7
A
2A.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
35 run U l G or TH TUR .
ach man s feengs are centered n hmsef aone. ub-
mssveness there may be n those countres, so ong as power
or money commands t but on true aegance can no one
\ eckon. A eague between a number of chefs, co-equa n
$3
A
\ 0

.
l

3
ghts, a vountary subordnaton of ndependent men under
dne eader, w not hod good even n the moment of danger.
o one takes account of a remote ay the ne t moment
and the present s a-n-a to every man he thnks -ony
of hmsef.
Two acqurements are especay cutvated : sk n arms,
for persona protecton n danger whch presents tsef n the
shape of petty warfare, and, perhaps, n a certan connecton
therewth of secrecy, dssmuaton, and craft 3 for ndvdua
prowess has by nature but a con ned scope acton. ether
ndustry nor study occupes the mnd of a Turk of tera-
ture and art he knows nothng for rea educaton he has no
taste : hs taents serve ony to the achevement of that
hghest Turksh accompshment, dssmuaton. He s not
so unmpassoned as hs cam, composed, unchangng aspect
woud denote that outward quet often conceas an m-
petuous sprt of desre. The Grand er, Reschd Pacha,
possessed ths power of dssmuaton n the hghest degree :
he had contrved to wear not ony a cam demeanour, but even
one so frank and open as to nspre con dence 3 he appeared
a good-natured man, who had no covert desgns to concea:
but a ths was consummate art. The Abanan Beys,
whom he nvted n 1830, dd not trust hm : they brought
wth them armed retaners but hs unconstraned manner
put them off ther guard they vsted hm, and whst
takng coffee they were shot down by conceaed Arnauts.
or, after ong forbearance, as soon as the Turk has hs foe
wthn hs grasp, hdeous, revotng cruety forthwth foows.
Aganst rebes to hs authorty, the utan usuay has
ths advantage, that he deegates hs power ony to one man,
whose e stence depends on hs deang adroty wth them :
whereas the rebes for sedom s a snge one strong enough
to resst-are wont to consder ther severa nterests, and
fa off from each other. There are aways deserters and
trators no vctory occurs wthout treachery : both custom
and regon then author e e treme acts of voence. Human
fe s accounted of no vaue the footsteps of the domnant
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
MlLlTAR nnronus. 355
\
power are marked wth bood 3 t never occurs to any one to
compan 3 to do so woud be to murmur aganst God : n the
author of hs msfortune, the vctm s bound to revere the
nstrument of eterna Provdence.
Ths whoe system of thngs has, after a, ts orgn n the
natona regon we nd t n ke manner n a Maho-
medan countres.
l know not whether l deceve mysef n thnkng that n
the mdst of these unrestraned mpuses, l yet dscover n
the Bosnans some other eements : not ony .n the smp-
rcty and the patrarcha customs of ther prvate fe, such as
lsamsm everywhere favours 3 but l vew n the mdst of the
unceasng changes they have wtnessed, a feeng of con dence
n the preservaton of ther natonaty, assocated wth rem-
nscences of ther ancent grandeur, when they acknowedged
tn the utan the possessor of arshp, a egtmate soveregn 3
and whch mpes them, more than at any former perod, to
mantan the natonaty of ther provnce, or at the east
to secure for themseves an e stence protected by the aws.
ln the mdst of fathessnes, there s yet dety, as n
datch s eague of brotherhood wth Hussen: out of the
thousand dsntegratng movements there s now and then a
grand feeng of unty deveoped.
Amdst these movements, the hstory of the empre tsef
has made an mportant progress.
The fact s manfest : through the utan s con ct wth hs
arstocracy the whoe Mosem system s totterng to ts fa.
Many at rst persuaded themseves that the ttoman
mpre woud nd ncreased strength n ts new sodery3
but those who had a nearer vew of affars, and who saw the
prde and the awkwardness wth whch the e ercses were
performed, the |eaousy wth whch a foregn o cers were
e cuded from command and the ncurabe ncapacty of the
natve offcers, coud not but, from the rst, entertan a
dfferent opnon. ln the campagn of 1828 the Prussan
o cers found that of a the Turksh troops, those who had
been dscpned were the worst: they had ost the good
-quates possessed by the others, and had acqured none of
ther own. Hence they have suffered the greatest defeats n
urope and Asa, and have twce paced the throne n e -
treme |eopardy. Though they put down the Bosnan and
A 2
A .-.,,,,_ __
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
356 D Ll -or TH TUR l H A ALR . c
Abanan rebes, that resut, as we have seen, s to be attr-
buted not so much to ther vaour as to the craft of the
er, the want of steadfastness n the Bosnan apetans,
and the fathessness of the Abanans.
or ages, the nest cavary seen n urope was ndsputaby that
of the Turks. ln great part, both men and horses were brought over from
the Asatc provnces of the empre, and the rest of the men and horses
were prncpay of Asatc descent. The horses, though not arge
sedom much e ceedng fourteen hands , were nmbe, sprted, and yet
doce, and so traned and btted as to be perfecty under contro: the
hoow sadde was rather heavy, but a the rest of the appontments were
ght: the soder rode n the broad short strrup to whch he and hs ances-
tors had aways been accustomed, and on whch the rder had a rm and
to them natura seat, out of whch t was most dffcut to throw hm :
hs scmtar was ght and sharp, and n addton to t he generay carred
n hs grde that shorter, sghty-curved weapon caed the yataghan,
wth an edge ke a ra or. ome of the pahs carred ong ances or
spears but these were aways thrown asde, as useess, n the m e
of batte. Ther tactcs were few and smpe. lf they coud not get n
the sma end of one wedge, they tred another and another wedge f
they penetrated the hoste ne, they deat death around them, ther
sharp weapons usuay n ctng morta wounds or oppng o mbs. f
the enemy gave way, they spread out ke a fun, and whe some pressed
on the front, others turned the anks and got nto the rear. ccason-
ay, to gan tme, the Turks mounted some of ther nfantry en croupe
behnd ther pahs. Thus, eary n the batte of Rymnk, when they
had to contend wth Marsha uwarow and some Austrans, a body of
6000 anssares |umped up behnd an equa number of Turksh horse-
men, and were -carred at fu speed to occupy a commandng emnence, of
whch the Austrans were aso desrous of takng possesson. But e have
seen, even n our own day, ths effectve and reay brant cavary
reduced, by the sprt of mtaton and -understood reform, to a cond-
ton beneath contempt. The ate utan Mahmoud must needs have hs
cavary dscpned aa rance, or n hrstan fashon and he mported
a number of rench, ltaan, and German non-commssoned o cers, to
teach hs men to rde wth ong strrups, and to form, dress, and ook ke
uropeans. To the dsgust and even dsmay of hs Mahomedan sub|ects,
he buttoned them up n cose |ackets and put them nto tght pantaoons.
th a most perverse determnaton, the system has been contnued and
e tended these ast tweve years, under hs son and successor, the present
utan Abdu-Med|d and t may now safey be sad that the Turksh
cavary s the very worst n the word. The men, aways accustomed to
st cross-egged, and to keep ther knees near the abdomen, cannot be
taught to rde wth the ong strrup a a rancase. They are aways
rong off, and get frequenty ruptured they are armed wth the ance,
and have sedom any other weapon e cept an -made, bunt, awkward
sabre. Ther horses are now wretched rosses the good breeds have
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
T or TH ULTA R RM . 357
But f the reforms are not pro tabe n a mtary pont
of vew, n many other respects they are postvey dangerous.
They are contrary to ther ordnary habts and are opposed
to ther natona fath, whch s for the most part bound up
wth outward observances, and most ntmatey bended wth
custom they weaken, nay destroy, the mora eements on
whch repose the soca and the potca e stence of the
and they strp the utan of that regous reverence on
whch, n the mnds of hs sub|ects, hs authorty s based.
At the same tme, et us not omt to say that the sub|ect
has yet another aspect. The destructve operatons of the
new system che y affect the Mosems and ther reatons
among themseves for the Rayahs, on the contrary, t s
hghy advantageous.
hen, n 1690, neary a century and a haf ago, the
phrase mme ecc, the new order of thngs, was re-
vved by em after a ong nterva, t sgn ed not so much
a new mtary nsttuton as the ameoraton of the Ra-yah s
condton , the desgn was even then conceved of freeng
the hrstan sub|ects from the thousand oppressons mposed
upon them by the tyranny of ther Mosem ruers, and sub-
|ectng them ony to a snge drect ta , whereby ther cr-
cumstances oud h.ave been n ntey mproved.
ded out andthe mpera centra ng tyranny masked under the names
of reform and cv aton whch has been ragng wth more or ess
ntensty these ast fty years, has not eft on the surface of the empre a
man of heredtary rank and weath, or any prvate country genteman,
wth the means of restorng the ost breeds, or of suppyng such good
ght cavary horses as e sted n abundance at the commencement of the
present century. The arasman gus, the Paswan gus, and a the
great Asatc feudatores, together wth the heredtary pah chefs of
Rumea, who kept up the prncpa studs, are a gone. Mounted as
they are, armed as they are, and rdng as they do, nstead of deang
wth uropean horsemen after the summary fashon of the good od
Turks, any ngsh hussar ought to be abe to dspose n a mnute of haf
a do en of Abdu-Med|d s troopers, traned aa ranca, though he the
hussar were arm d ony wth a stout wakng-stck. Add to these effects
of -consdered uropean mtaton whch has scarcey better succeeded
apped to the Turksh nfantry , the decne, or rather utter e tncton of
a regous fervour and a natona feeng, and t w be understood
how we prepared s the army of the ttoman empre to resst an attack,
et t come whence t may or when t may. - avary, ts Hstory and
Tactcs. By aptan L. . oan. London, 1853.
Hammer: smansche Geschchte, v. 551.
\
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
358 ro-wnn. Ann rmv nncss. or l lRl llA .
Athough that meanng was not afterwards attached to the
phrase, ts rea aton has nevertheesss been the prncpa
resut of the nnovatons effected.
These are ntrnscay of an admnstratve character and
as they am at an e tncton of Mahomedan prveges, aso
ncude a suppresson of arbtrary acts. The custom of regu-
ary payng an army necesstates nanca nsttutons, whch
cannot be worked wthout a speca habt of forbearance
towards the ta payers. The most prosperous and we
admnstered dstrcts were formery those whose revenues
were destned mmedatey for the Porte n these the farmng
of the ta es ceased, and a the provnces of the empre were
paced on a smar footng by the pans of the Grand er
Reschd.
Another crcumstance s conducng towards the same
resut.
The preponderance of the Mosem popuaton has htherto
depended on ther prvege to carry arms but n the course
of the ast movements arms have been put nto the hands
of the Rayahs. The Grand er prevaed over the Pacha
of cutar che y through treachery : for but few serous en-
gagements took pace, and n those l nd that hrstan
trbes behaved best. ln Bosna, the two most emnent
cheftans, Hussen of Gradatchat and A Aga of toat ,
mutuay opposed as they were n other respects, were yet
ake n ths: both rose and mantaned themseves che y
by protectng and armng the hrstan popuaton.
To comprehend the scope of ths remark, we have but to
recoect that the emancpaton of erva and of Greece began
from the same pont. lt was permtted to a hrstan popu-
aton to take up arms and when an attempt was made
agan to deprve them of those arms, they stood on ther
defence. Ther success n that strugge ed them to freedom.
Ths feeng of sef-reance whch the Rayahs have thus
acqured n the other provnces aso, w never agan depart
from them 3 and aready they have n a parts arrved at a
greaty mproved condton.
The Bosnan apetans have been constraned to grant
them many mmuntes under the new order of thngs aso
the hrstans en|oy much more securty, and are much ess
burthened, than under the od. ln Her egovna, where from
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
o1 1 1o s or snann A D unonnanr. 359
a very remoteperod there have been free hrstan commu-
ntes vng under favour of speca concessons from the
utan, they must now rather have ganed the ascendancy
snce ther frend A Aga, whom they heped to render
powerfu, has been rased to the rank of Pacha. ln Rumea
and Bugara, Reschd has granted e traordnary aevatons
to the hrstans, and a. stop has been put to the arbtrary
acts of the Mosems. Many of the petty ve atous dstnc-
tons between the respectve members of the two faths have
been aboshed 3 the rura muncpates to. whch have been
assgned the duty of apportonng and coectng the amount
of ta aton due by them coectvey, and of conductng ther
ordnary affars through eected of cers, are augmentng day
by day. Urquhart found the memory of that Grand er
hed n gratefu veneraton 3 and he s of opnon that Rou-
mea was more aby managed by hm than was Greece by
apodstras.
l mentoned n the begnnng the contrast between the
two most recent ngsh traveers 3 and l thnk l may ven-
ture to assert, wthout fear of error, that a yet. more genera
vew may be taken of the sub|ect.
ade condemns the utan s reforms for he nds under-
the former state of thngs a freedom such as was often to be
sought for n van throughout urope : an e empton from
tthes and oppressve dues, from rksome surveance of the
poce, and from compusory servce n war : and that every
man was egbe to attan to the hghest o ces of the tate-.
Hs opnon s, that the utan shoud have engrafted hs
reforms upon the od nsttutons, restng on a superor he.-
rarchy, heredtary nobty, and provnca magstracy 3 nstead
of whch, by destroyng ths system, he ony thought of n-
creasng hs own persona n uence, and thus, more than hs
ve predecessors atogether, he acceerated the run of hs
empre.
Urquhart, on the contrary, approves of Mahmoud s under-
He goes so far as to compare the anssares wth a hamber of
Deputes, because they coud easy compe the overegn to dsmss hs
mnsters. The anssares of onstantnope somewhat resembed a
hamber of Deputes, for they often compeed the overegn to change
hs mnsters and any taented factons member among them who bad the
art of n amng men s passons, was sure to obtan a good empoyment,
n order to appease hm. ls ths sad n |est or earnest
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
..
360 AD A or TH HRl TlA P PULATl .
takngs. Three thngs, he e cams, has the utan
accompshed, whch a hs predecessors, snce Mahomet the
ourth, have desred : the suppresson of the anssares, the
e trpaton of the Dere-beys, and the sub|ugaton of Abana.
He can be no ordnary man under whom such thngs as
these have been acheved. ln the destructon of the prde of
the sman, whch aone coud render a reguar admns-
traton and the practca appcaton of e stng resources
possbe, he sees rather a guarantee for the future wefare
of the empre than a cause for ts decay.
e see pany that the dscrepancy between our traveers
arses from the dfference of ther ponts of vew.
ade takes hs vew from the mdst of the prveged
casses, and nds that ther accustomed habts and ther
manner of fe have undergone a change. ln ths he s un-
questonaby rght for that the cohesve force of the tto-
man mpre has been ncacuaby weakened, s beyond doubt.
U1 quhart s attenton s drected che y to the sub|ect casses,
the Rayahs. He s of opnon that ther condton s much
mproved, and o ers now great and e tended resources.
Though he manfesty assgns too eary a date to wuhat he
cas ther muncpa system, yet the resut he has arrved at
from hs own observaton s not to be dened.
lf we forbear for a whe from formng any concuson as
to the duraton or fa of the empre f we seek ony to
comprehend the resut that has occurred, then t smanfest
that these two consequences both ake undenabe con-
cde and may be recprocay deduced from each other : they
both mert equa consderaton : the Moscm strength s
weakened the hrstan popuaton s advancng. Ths has
been che y deveoped durng the ast ten years. Two great
hrstan popuatons have aready attaned the bessng of
freedom. Greece has reached an ndependent e stence under
the n uenta protecton of the uropean powers. erva
has become free through ts nterna progress, for step by step
t s contnuay beratng tsef from ttoman n uences
and whst t has been greaty e tendng ts boundares, new
popuatons have been summoned to the en|oyment of equa
ndependence. urthermore, the sub|ect races n a the
other uropean provnces have been roused by the ate move-
ments to assert smar cams. An mpuse ony seems want-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
l
was wrrn MAH M T ALl. 361:
ng to make a hrstan Bosna and a hrstan Bugara
come forth by the sde of ther Mahomedan namesakes. l
ook upon ths rapd decne of the Mosems, ths eevaton of
the hrstans, ths antagonsm of the two creeds, as the grand
process now n course of competon n the uropean portons
of the ttoman mpre.
Parado ca as t may seem, l am ncned to say that the
queston, whether the ttoman mpre sha contnue to
subsst, or whether t sha persh, s, for the present, amost
ndependent of that process for the souton of the queston
depends upon whoy dfferent consderatons.
lt appears certan that the ttoman mpre, under ts
present crcumstances, w for some ength of tme be nca-
pabe of measurng ts strength wth that of any other uro-
pean power. lf the reforms contnue, t w be ong ere they
can be made to coaesce wth the customs of the and the
admnstratve mprovements, too, w be of more bene t to
the Rayahs than to the court, uness the atter can check the
avarce and corrupton of ts functonares, and put a stop to
the perncous system of the sae of o ces, and to the oans
by means of whch the Armenan bankers e ercse so great
an n uence over the Pachaos. But shoud a reacton
aganst these reforms agan manfest tsef, and be successfu,
the empre woud then fa to peces. ether n the one
case nor the other w the sman agan venture to thnk
of provokng the hosttes of any uropean power.
Ther e stence s, therefore, dependent on the potca
vews of the great Powers. Ths has ong been the case but
t s even more so now than ever.
Ths guarantee s truy of a most snguar knd, proceed-
ng not so much from ther common agreement as from ther
con ctng nterests and mutua |eaouses, whe, perhaps,
from that very cause, t s ony the more certan.
lt seemed for a moment as though the pocy of the Great
Powers on renta affars woud formay separate n two
dfferent drectons.
The two chef reformers, the utan and hs gyptan
vassa, at ength became nvoved n war wth each other and
n the danger n whch the utan suddeny found hmsef
paced by Mahomet A s superor abtes, he turned to
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
362 RU lA Ann rua nr.
ngand, hs od ay. lt was pany the nterest of ngand
to take hm under her protecton. But the foregn pocy of
the modern hgs s ncomprehensbe : havng other ques-
tons on ther hands, though of nferor mportance, and beng
occuped wth other sub|ects, they et the matter rest. The
utan had, therefore, no choce. Threatened n hs very
e stence by hs vassa, and repused by hs od aes, he threw
hmsef nto the arms of Russa, obtaned decsve ad from
that power n the most crtca moment, and concuded a
treaty wth her aganst smar contngences n future.
Then at ast ngand seemed to become aware what t
was she had negected t seemed as though the hgs
woud now set themseves n good earnest to oppose the
deveopment of the new reatons entered nto between
Russa and Turkey , perhaps they now reay beeved
ngsh nterests to be endangered, or that they were afrad
of the opposton they woud thereby encounter on the
openng of parament. The rench took part wth them :-
the anmated decaraton they put forth s known. Both-
mnstera partes evnced much ea on the queston.
The controversy whch thus arose had a doube mport :
rst t concerned the reaton of the utan towards Russa,
and ne t towards Mahomed A.
As to the former, the ngsh and the rench professed a
vey soctude for the sef-subsstence of Turkey.
But no one who does not wngy suffer hmsef to be the
dupe of preconceved and vugar pre|udces can admt that
Russa chershes serous desgns upon Turkey. onsderng
the manfod nherent wants of her own mmense terrtory,
the probematca task whch she woud undertake, by the
acquston of new provnces, woud be amost mpractcabe.
or the popuaton of those provnces, accustomed to od m-
muntes, gven to nsurrecton from tradtonary usage, wd
and ntractabe, and often fanatca n ther Mahomedansm,
woud be very dffcut to contro. Moreover, they coud
easy offer a stouter resstance than urope supposes and
were the utan n accord wth hs peope, an armed oppos-
ton, not easy to overcome, woud speedy be organ ed. But
such are not by any means the weghtest consderatons
for these consst n the genera nterconne on of uropean
affars. lt mght have been that atherne the econd
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d

l T R T . or GLA D A D Russa lD Tl AL. 36.3

thought of the conquest of onstantnope 3 but how much
have the tmes changed snce then An soated astern-
nterest e sts no onger: questons run nto each other,
and form as t were but one 3 and a sound pocy forbds an
enterprse that woud cause ncacuabe compcaton, set
urope n agtaton from one end to the other, and n return
woud yed but dubous advantages, such as the Russan
mpre coud we dspense wth. \ hat Russa had need of,
what was necessary for the deveopment of her provnces on
the Back ea, she obtaned by the ast peace. A
ow ths beng sef-apparent, and con rmed by de nte
decaratons-the two martme powers, moreover, beng no
onger uneasy on the sub|ect the ony queston s, whether
the poston n whch the utan stands towards Mahomed
A does not threaten a speedy renewa of these d cutes.
l cannot beeve that t w, because the nterests of the
ngsh and the rench are mutuay opposed n ths re-
spect.
The rench woud not be dsncned to support Mohammed
A. ln the rst pace they are by nature fond of commo-
ton and revouton, and Mahomed, besdes, has ong been
under ther n uence: how con denty, for nstance, dd
Admra Roussn antcpate hs compance, as soon as rance
shoud e press her wshes. The ngsh, on the other hand,
are no frends to that Pacha: he s too powerfu for them,
too revoutonary 3 they woud never ook compacenty on
the progress of a conqueror n Asa, at whose name natons.
mght ray, and who mght easy come nto drect or n-
drect contact wth ther ast lndan possessons.
ome potcans of the postve schoo n rance, for some
such there are st, even there, are ncned to thnk that an
aance wth the rsng gyptan power mght serve as a
support aganst the nava superorty of ngand 3 and the
e pedton of Agers s supposed to have been devsed wth
that vew :- and the ngsh st more ceary perceve that
ther n uence n the ast s more secure under Mahmoud
than t woud be under Mahomed A.
lt s a curous fact, that at the moment when ngand
and Russa seemed to dffer on the astern queston, t coud
not be dened that wth respect to the mmedate sub| ect.
of the quarre, ther nterests were dentca 3 for from the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
36 AU hr TH D A or TUR . nature of thngs they are both nterested n the preservatot
of the utan s mpre.
. And whst the utan s under such twofod powerfu pro-
tecton, he has tte to fear from any new enterprses on the
part of Mahomed A, even were they made wth st
stronger forces. Decdedy the rench w not support hm
for f ther eague wth ngand endure, the atter w have
n uence enough to oppose any pocy contrary to her wshes
and requrements and shoud t be dssoved, ngand s
powerfu enough to counteract any operatons of her negh-
bour.
Add to ths, the pac c vews of the two great German
powers, whch they act upon n order to brng about an
ssue consstent wth ther natura tendency.
e may, therefore, fary concude that the nterests of
the uropean states so ong as no genera war breaks out on
other grounds--w for some tme to come have the effect
they have htherto had: namey, to uphod the ttoman
mpre.
Under ther protecton, the progress whch has thus begun
n that state, w contnue.
lf we consder ths state of thngs the dependence of
Turkey on the convenence and good peasure of the uro-
pean Powers n connecton wth the nterna process we
have notced as at work n the empre, we sha rse, not from
a fancfu vew, but wth a cear and unobstructed percep-
ton of current facts, to the contempaton of a unversa
hstorc prncpe.
The vtaty of the human race s at ths day centered n the
natons of the Roman and Germanc stocks, and n those
whch they have ncorporated and assmated wth them-
seves. However manfod may be our nterna dscords,
however varous and often hoste our tendences, we yet con-
sttute one whoe n contrast wth the rest of the word.
nce there ourshed other natons, great ethnoogca
groups, anmated by other prncpes, and concerned n the
adopton, progress, and sgn cant deveopment of nterna n-
The warke Hattscherff of December 18, 1827, regards the ranks
coectvey as enemes t yet cas to mnd the tradton that the unbe-
evers consttute ony one snge naton. _ _.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
Dl R B T rmnousn Ann MAHM UD. 365
sttutons now t can scarcey be sad that any such reman.-
th what threatenng power dd lsamsm confront the
est lt s not very ong snce that the rovng Tartars
swept through Poand as far as the German fronters, and
that the ttomans possessed Hungary and ad sege to
enna. How far behnd us have we now eft a such
dangers
lf we nqure nto the causes of the nterna decne of the
Turksh mpre, and regard them under ther most genera
manfestaton, we must affrm that t s owng to the fact
that the empre s opposed to another secton of the word
mmeasuraby superor to tsef n power. That other secton
coud crush t to atoms n a moment and whe sufferng
t to e st for reasons of ts own, yet, by a secret necessty,
t e erts upon t an ndrect and rresstbe n uence.
The ttoman mpre s overpo_were_d__an_d penetrated n a
drectons by the hrstan sysfefn e at not mean by
that e presson the hrstan regon nor woud the words
cuture, cv aton, fuy convey our dea but t s beng
enghtened by the genus of the est : by that sprt whch
transforms natons nto dscpned armes, that traces roads,
cuts canas, covers a the seas wth eets and converts them
nto ts own property, whch s remote contnents wth
coones, that has taken possesson of the domans of know-
edge and cutvates them wth un aggng ndustry whch
mantans order and aw among men, n spte of the dvers-
tes of ther passons. e see ths sprt makng prodgous
progress. lt has won Amerca from the crude forces of
nature and of ntractabe trbes, and has thoroughy trans-
formed t by varous paths t s penetratng the remotest
parts of Asa, and ony hna st remans cosed aganst
-t t surrounds Afrca on a her coasts : unceasng, mut-
form, napproachabe, rresstby supped wth arms and
scence, t vanqushes the word. thn the ast ten
years t has made prodgous advances n the ttoman m-
pre: t has created sources of dffuson for tsef n Greece
and erva, gypt and onstantnope.
There s a dfference between Mahomed and Mahmoud.
The Pacha s nnovatons are more renta, more thoroughy
Ths e cepton no onger e sts, snce hna s beng revouton ed
by hrstan n uences.

s
\
1
v
l
2

.
Z
/ P ,1.,,_,,.,--
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
366 or rue nncanasr. or run
oppressve whst the utan s forced to consder hs
hrstan sub|ects, and to aow scope for ther free w.
ln ths respect t woud be a msfortune were Mahomed
A to e tend hs power over the uropean provnces. But
ths dfference nfers no essenta opposton for n the man
they tend towards the same end: nstruments of that
superor tendency of the word whch overrues ther nc-
natons and purposes and a ther strfe. The sprt of
Mahomedan poty has not been true to tsef ts compe on
s growng wan , the genus of the est s overpowerng t.
Happen what may, we can venture con denty to assert
that ths onward progress cannot be checked amdst the
thousandfod dvergent efforts of manknd t w, n one way
or another, pursue ts unaterabe course. -
OT on Page G316.
TH Dncnmsn or run HRl TlA P PULATl l
TUR . ln the provnces of the ttoman mpre, t s, as
we have aready stated, e ceedngy d cut to trace out the
apostacy of a great part of the hrstan popuaton to
Mohamedansm.
Traveers have coected ony cursory notces on the
sub|ect : and oca nformaton s not to be e pected.
th regard, however, to the hstoryof the ast, there s
a source of nformaton as yet not adverted to n the reports
devered by Bomsh uncos, or vstors, to the Pope or the
Propaganda. The attenton of the wrters must necessary
have been ed upon the progress of apostacy from hrs-
tanty, and dffuson of Ma-homedansm.
l have had the opportunty at Home of ookng nto some
hat may be e pected even from works that treat e pressy on
those countres, may be seen from the e ampe of ohann Gerhard. He
wrote a book not wantng n mert: pcegum observatonum hs-
torco-geographcarum de Bosnae regno 1 / 37. He has aso gven n t
a chapter on the nhabtants, p. 13. but had so .few data respectng
them, that he was under the necessty of ng up hs space wth meagre
notces of the Uskoks.

G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
s
cmusrmn P PULATl l TUR . 367
of these reports and, as we have now come to speak of the
matter, w state the facts that may be deduced from them.
They reate prncpay to Abana, and commence from
the -cose of the s teenth century.
1. Reatone -de Padre D. Aessandro omueo, Arc-
prete d . Heronymo d Roma, sopra e ose de Turco.
Bb. Barberana, nr. 3392.
ln the year 159 , ement lll sent the .Archprest
omueo to Transyvana, Moscow, and Poand, to prepare the
way for a Turksh war. lt appears that ths prest ventured
even nto Turkey at east we nd the above-named reaton
under hs hand, mmedatey after the nstructons gven hm
by the Pope. lt s but sght _ however, the author promses
more detaed nformaton, whenever the Pope sha desre
tt. The pecuarty of the report e actuay possess con-
ssts che y n an enumeraton of the hrstan popua-
tons of the ttoman mpre capabe of bearng arms. He
reckons 1 0,000 ghtng men n Abana and Macedona
00,000 n Her egovna, cavona, and roata as many n
erva, 200,000 n Bosna: a Latn or Greek hrstans,
morta foes to ther Mahomedan ruers. l know not how
far the author s |ustfed n ths computaton by precse n-
tegence but l thnk t was communcated to hm by
natves.
2. Reatone dea vsta fatta da me, Marne B , Arc-
vescovo d Antvar, nee part dea Turcha, Abana,
e erva, aa sta d ro. gfe. P. Paoo . 1610. Bb.
Barberna, nr. 1160. 75 foos.
The Archbshop of Antvar had a speca vocaton to
trave through those countres, snce he camed the prmacy
of the kngdom of erva, and even thought he had a rght
to the forma possesson of Her egovna.
He dd not penetrate nto the Bosno- ervan mountans
but sent for a prest from Prstna, who gave hm nforma-
ton as to the condton of the hrstans n those parts.
The Bshop of opha kewse vsted hm, and reated to hm
partcuars respectng hs own docese.
Many athoc hrstans were st found everywhere.
The Bshop even boasted of the converson of some members
of the Greek hurch.
But ther numbers were, by comparson, greater n Abana.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
368 on TH D R A or TH
Marne B reckons that of 00,000 nhabtants who
coud have magned t 350,000 were athocs. To ten
- hrstans he nds one Turk. He cannot su centy e to
the devoton of these peope for even before they enter the
church, they repeat a prayer at the door. ln wtnessng
ther processons, n whch they separate nto two chors,
trumphanty chauntng hrste eeson yre eeson
hs enthusasm s caed forth. The memory of ther natona
hero, canderbeg, s st preserved amongst them. ln ater
tmes, t appears that ony short songs are to be found among
the Abanans, resembng the Greek more than the ervan
baads but n those days they ceebrated the deeds of can-
derbeg n ong heroc ays.
th a ths devoton, and ths conscousness of naton-
aty, t was yet cear to Marno B that there was much
reason to apprehend apostacy. The prests were e ceedngy
gnorant : they no onger understood the Latn masses they
read they negected to admnster the sacraments of the
athoc hurch, especay e treme uncton they toerated
marrages wthn the forbdden degrees and were whoy
ncapabe of mpartng nstructon.
The defecton to Mahomedansm had then aready begun.
The Abanans were of opnon that men must obey the
ruer of the and to whom God had once gven t and they
dd not concea the fact that ther ony ob|ect was to obtan
an aevaton from ther burdens t was enough, they thought,
f they remaned hrstansat heart, whst they outwardy
conformed to the observances of Mahomedansm. Thus t
occurred, that often the men became Mahomedans whst the
women remaned hrstans and under those crcumstances,
t often happened that an over- eaous monk e cuded the
women from hurch communon, whch was the cause of
ther gong over to lsamsm. The Bshop hmsef nforms
us that he at one tme was the guest of a pah, whose
father had atey become a Turk he havng apostat ed on
account of wordy consderatons. Another tme, he
odged wth a Mosem who had bought hs wfe for a few
pastres from her father, and she was st a hrstan. hrs-
tans and Turks ntermarred wthout much pubc scanda
and frequenty whoe vages apostat ed, to escape the po-
ta .
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
onnrsrmn P PULATl l TUR . 369
ln the avonan dstrcts, sometmes a the heads of
fames had adopted lsamsm ther wves and chdren st
remanng hrstans.
lt s the genera opnon, e cams Marno B , that
f hrstanty does not soon receve assstance n Abana
and erva, t w be e tngushed n ten years.
But ths predcton was not so rapdy fu ed as other
documents prove.
3. crtture d Aessandro Macedono, 1618. Mchvo
enetano.
ln the course of my researches on the reatons between
the enetans and the eapotan ceroy ssuna, l ghted
on these papers n the despatches of pne of uy 22, 1618,
and anuary, 1618, M. ., 2 . e., 1619.
They are memoras from a setter abroad, who sought to
move hrstan overegns and Prnces--among others, the
ceroy hmsef to an enterpr e aganst the Turks.
Though he thus gves us some reason to suspect that he
may have e aggerated the facty of such an enterpr e, hs
data are nevertheess worthy of notce.
He nds n Macedona, n whch he ncudes Bugara and
erva, free nhabtants, who have never submtted to the
Turks, and who ve under aws framed by themseves.
There are a hundred hrstans to one Turk. The A-
banans are traned to arms from ther nfancy and there
are more men t for war there than n any other hrstan
state. Ther barbarous ruer has never had the courage to
deprve them of ther weapons, much ess ther chdren, as
n other provnces nor has he been abe to supersede the
true fath wth hs fase regon.. A cose unon subssts
among the prncpa fames and each of these can brng
some fty men nto the ed, who choose apparenty from
among the brethren of the chef fames the bravest for
ther eaders, to whom they pght themseves for fe or
death. ln erva and Bugara the peope are very hand-
some, of ta stature, and skfu n the use of weapons,
athough at present they are ony aowed to carry ong
staves they are regous, uprght, trusty, stedfast, and fu
of eager desre to e pe the enemy from ther terrtory.
ln Abana, he estmated that there were a hundred hrs-
tans to one _ Turk n Her egovna he found very few
2 B
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
370 nncnnasu or HRl TlA P PULATl l TUR .
Turks and n Bosna ther number ess than that of the
hrstans.
e cannot re|ect everythng he says nevertheess he
puts the far sde rather promnenty forward. ven he can-
not deny that many had aready apostat ed to Mahomed-
ansm 5 but he appears to have beeved that the renegades
woud return to hrstanty.
. lnformatone d ra Bonaventura d . Antono,
1632
5. ummaro dea reatone dea vsta d Abana fatta
da Don Marco rso, 1651 both n the hg Lbrary
at Rome. G. 9 .
6. ot e unversa deo stato d Abana e de ope-
rato da Monsr. Zmaevch, arcvescovo d Antvar, vs-
tatore apostoco d Abana, esamnate nee congrega-
ton genera dea propaganda fede d 3 Debr. 17 03-
12 ebr. 170 . Bb. Barb.
hat B had feared as mmnent, happened graduay at
a subsequent perod.
Durng the seventeenth century the change to Maho-
medansm went on wth great rapdty.
l have aready, n the book on erva, mentoned the
traveer Mnteabano, who went about the year 1625 from
Ragusa by way of otsha to ovpasar, and observed the
curous ben dng n fames of hrstans and Turks. Ths
mpes ony that some members had aready apostatsed,
whe others had not. Aready he found natves hodng
the rank of andshaks and Beys.
The abovenamed eccesastca reports gve us facts con
cernng Abana. -
ra Bonaventura compans that n many parshes there
had been no cergyman for twenty years. Don Marco rso
nds even the bshoprcs vacant, and the apostacy of the
mae se very consderabe.
ln fact, the great revouton had aready taken pace and
t must have been effected n the rst haf of the seventeenth
century. B had reckoned 350,000 athocs n Abana.
gen Marco rso nds ther numbers decreased neary to
0,000.
ow, even though we assume that the numbers gven by
the former are too great, and those by the atter too sma,
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
G RAL R MAR . 371
t s st manfest that the decrease was e cessve and
unparaeed.
nce then t has gone on constanty we can trace t,
by the hep of an account of the date of 1671, and the re-
port of Archbshop Zmaevtch, very accuratey.
ln the year 1651 the archbshoprc of Dura o had
aready sustaned great osses, but t st numbered 1 ,000
sous n the year 1671 the decrease was as yet hardy ds-
cernbe there were st 13,650 athocs n the year
1703 they had dwnded down to tte more than 8,000. A
very perncous n uence s mputed to the neggence of the
Archbshop of Gaata.
The bshoprc of appa, n 1651, had st 12 ,000 sous
n 1671 ony 9,230, who, n 1703, had further decreased to
7,971. ln cutar, n 1671, they st reckoned 20,270 a-
thocs , two and thrty years ater, n 1703, ony 12,700.
ther crcumstances may have contrbuted to ths resut,
but the chef cause was the apostacy whch resuted from
potca oppresson.
Zmaevtch hmsef reates an nstance n whch two thou-
sand sous went over to lsamsm to avod a heavy trbute
that was about to be mposed upon a dstrct.
ven so near to our own tmes, when every one beeved
the Turksh mpre to be aready n fu process of decay,
was ths change accompshed.
Perhaps t s reserved for our epoch to wtness a re-acton
aganst ths grevous resut.
2122
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
TH LA PR l TUR
Hl L R M TH R H
PRl R B RT,
Professor of ave Lterature n the oege qf rance.
--O--_n
lTH ADDlTl R M TH R UR .
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
TH LA PR l TUR .
an-n-- -2
HAPT R l.
TH l URR Tl l TUR l 18 9-50-51.
A M M T of supreme crss has arrved for the ttoman
mpre. lts conduct towards ts e -Rayahs s about to de-
cde the queston whether t s capabe of openng up for
tsef a new career of gory, or whether t w st supne
and dwnde away under ts faded aures. A eyes can see
more and more ceary the ncreasng progress n the ast
of the hrstan sprt and of the hrstan natonates,
whch are day escapng more and more from the enfeebed
grasp of lsamsm. Hence the Dvan thnks t s for ts own
nterest to rey on the hrstans as much as on the smans
themseves, and n some sort even more. A the ast re-
forms are n favour of the hrstans : the new tambou
seems desrous of marchng n the steps of By antum. The
heensm of the onstantnes was sustaned n ts decne
ony by the sympathes of the est , the means of wnnng
those sympathes, conssted, as at ths day, n soca reform,
or the aboton of the schsm whch parts the ast from the
est. ln our tme the thman caphs promse and try to
uropean e themseves, |ust as the Paeog promsed the
councs of the est that they woud Latn e ther empre.
Ths pocy of e pedency s good wth a vew to ad|ourn-
ng the catastrophe, but t cannot regenerate. Bechd Pacha,
who has pursued t on the Bosphorus wth a sort of despe-
rate pertnacty for so many years, s not the man to shape
the destnes of the future. Hs system of assmatng
Turks and hrstans s becomng more and more manfesty

2
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
P
316 Rl ALR B T TH MA Ll A D LA .
mpossbe. Twce as numerous as the smans, the ave
e -Rayahs w not forget ther natonaty. ere they
wng to do so, Russa woud be there to hnder them
Russa, whose eye s bent upon them as that of an eage on
ts prey. -The Russan emssares on the Danube are nces-
sant n ther efforts to reknde the antpathy of the aves
towards ther conquerors they seduce ther prmates by
promses, and bestow on ther popes turges, contanng
prayers for the orthodo Tsar and hs famy, prayers whch
are chanted n a the churches of Turkey. Regon, there-
fore, st more than anguage, w mantan among the ave
sub|ects of the Porte the nvncbe nstnct of a natonaty
dstnct from that of the ttomans.
The eterna rvary between these two races of men ac-
counts for the desperate revots of the Turks upon the occa-
son of every fresh effort to brng them nto coaton wth
ther former serfs. Thence the permanent e ervescence n
Anatoa and yra, and those conspraces to massacre the
hrstans n the towns of Asa, as at Aeppo, where the
ron w of the ceebrated Genera Bem was aone abe to
restore order. Mohammedan Asa s separatng moray
more and more from that n de Turkey n urope , and the
con ct seems on the eve of beng renewed between the
abnet of onstantnope and the successor of Mohammed
A, the ceroy of gypt, Abbas, the fanatca enemy of
the uropean reform. ln ths stuaton the utan coud
not do better than rey st more on the hrstan forces of
hs empre, whch aone can nsure hs trumph over nsur-
gent od lsamsm.
Among the hrstans the predomnance beongs to aves,
- - to the Bugarans and erbs. Those two peopes, f unted,
coud easy rase a formdabe army. The Bu< arans aone
number more than four n___ons, estabshed f 1d d:1e mouths
of the Danube to MountAthos n Thessay, whst n the
drecton of the Bosphorus ther countess ocks overspread
the pastures of Rumea, up to the was of Adranope. ln
another drecton the erbs, e tendng from Begrade nto
the heart of Abana. occupy n Bosna, Her egovna and
Montenegro, mountans strategcay the easest to defend n
a urope. Unfortunatey the Turksh conquest has esta-
bshed n Bugara, and st more n Bosna, a sort of feuda
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
,.-
T RA or TH UDAL ARl T RA . 377
nobty, composed of renegade aves, caed by ther hrs-
tan brethren Potumts Turkcsed . ach of these ords
n cts upon the poor Ra-yahs, from hs koaa, or fort ed
caste, a the depredatons of the tyrants of the mdde ages.
Among the Bug ara.1 , t s true, anarchy s ess deepy
rooted than .1 Bosna. The arstocracy of the renegades has
not obtaned the same growth among them. Moreover, the
more centra ed character of ther couptry aows of more
unty n natona deveopment they are aso better edu-
cated. The number _o_f hgh schoos s ncreasng among .
them n an astonshng rate, notwthstandng ther penury.
Ther domestc ndustry, and the produceof ther so, con-
sttute the most ndspensabe eement of fe for Turkey n
urope. Ther ate er, od Hussen of dn, who go-
verned them for more than a quarter of a century, amost
wthout nterrupton, teray fattened on ther sweat. Lke
the Pacha of gypt he was a consummate adept n a knds
of monopoy. Ths Mohammed A of the Danube, spread,
ke a net, over a Bugara hs superntendents and factors,
who bought up a manufactured goods, and every standng
crop, even before t was rpe. But, whst the Bugarans
denounced ther er s avarce, they owned that they sod
to hm at st hgher rates than to strangers. Ths was the
reason why Hussen en|oyed the fruts of hs monopoes n
peace for so many years : hs court had a the spendour of
a kng s.
ln Bosna we nd nothng of the knd there deeper
wounds requre more energetc remedes and there, accord-
ngy, the er Tahr had a very dfferent ot from that of
od Hussen. Beng commssoned by the utan uttery to
crush the arstocracy of the renegade Beys, Tahr was under
the necessty of actng wth e treme severty. Hence he
was ooked up to as a guardan ange by the Rayahs, whose |
quarre he espoused on a occasons. ne of hs ast acts
was the abot_o_n__of every knd of forced abour, and the re-
ducton of the countess dutes payabe by the Bosnan pea-
sant, to a,__sn.g__e_ ta , whch was never to e ceed the thrd of
hs crop and the quota s determned n every vage, not
as before, by the pah, but by the-prmates and -the eders of . | .
..the_. pace. ln a the pachaks sub|ect to hm, Tahr, the
uncompromsng foe to the od r gme, caused the bastnado.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
1s
9
M . l
w
D
378 l URR Tl l B lA.
to be admnstered, wthout mercy, to the proud pahs, who
refused gompance wth the new mpera prescrptons and
reforms. Accordngy we nd hm thus e toed n 18 8,
n Ga 1 s lyran ourna, the organ of the erb and
ugo- ave nterests :
A the hrstans of Bosna are now recevng a new
fe. hy cannot ther unfortunate forefathers come to fe
agan They woud see how |ust the Government of Bosna
s become, and that a the ve atons of serfdom have ceased
at once, as though they had never e sted. May Provdence
bestow on Abdu-Med|d many a er ke the gorous
Tahr Pacha, and the stock of thman w soon oursh
agan
The Bugarans and erbs of Turkey were n the stua-
ton we have |ust sketched, when the Austran revouton of
18 8 broke out, foowed by the terrbe Hungaran war.
The two dyng ons of Travnk and dn were no onger
vgorous enough to keep down the sprt then aroused.
Hussen and Tahr fet ther courage snk before the Bu-
garan hrstans and the Bosnan pahs. The former
vountary yeded hs pace to the rash Za Pacha the
atter, by too tardy an ndugence, nspred the mountan
Beys wth the most e travagant pretensons, and they mme-
datey ew to arms. At that moment the Magyar nsur-
gents were achevng grand trumphs over the Austran
arms. Ther songs of vctory resoundng a aong the Bos-
nan fronter set the young men of that provnce on re to
ght for ndependence. lt was before that fronter n er-
ban krana that the rst nsurrectonary ag was rased n
Bosna n 18 9. The gevances aeged were the same as
aways : the cruety of the Turksh Pachas, the e tortons
of the agents of the e chequer, and the avarce of the od
er, who heaped together n hs cears at Travnk the
god and the spos of the country. But, by a snguar ano-
may, nstead of makng common cause wth the Magyar n-
surgents, they decared.1 153_l l1.. _A 33 es_frends to the . e1at,d.1.tA ,1_1,M
and consequenty to the Austran cause, by demandng ther
ncorporaton wth some great ave state, no matter what,
provded they dd not reman sub|ect to the Turks. The
fact s, these nsurgents acted unconscousy as the toos of
an Austro-Russan ntrgue.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
TH nrrrcr or AU TR -RU lA mrmeun. 379
Ths was n uy, 18 9. The Austrans, beaten at a
ponts, and drven dsgracefuy out of Hungary, had caed
n the Russans. The army of Paskevtch tsef was n
danger of beng destroyed. eatchtch and hs roats had
suffered frghtfu routs. ntchann aone, wth some thou-
sands of erb vounteers, st hed the Turksh fronter
securey aganst the Magyars. A the ttoman youth were
eager to |on the gorous Genera Bem, n order to wash out
the affronts of 1829, n Muscovte bood. The utan hm-
sef made no secret ether of hs admraton or hs sympathes
for the Hungaro-Posh heroes. ln ths state of affars the
Ban eatchtch, who had for a ong tme been n corre-
spondence on behaf of Austra wth the eaders of the ma-
contents n Bosna and Turksh roata, redoubed hs
ntrgues among the pahs beyond the ave, and by dnt of
ne promses, mpeed them to open revot. To propagate
cv war n Turkey was evdenty the best means of hnder-
ng the utan and hs Pachas from affordng ad to the
Poo-Hungaran nsurrecton. urthermore, the men who
were thus strred up aganst the Porte, beonged to the same
race, and spoke the same anguage, as those unhappy erbs
of Hungary who were so odousy, so cruey treated by
ther Magyar ords. lt was, therefore, a cever stroke to
rouse the aves of the Bakan aganst ther Turksh masters,
n the name of the bera and repubcan prncpe, whe, at
the same tme, the Hungaran aves were set on aganst tt-
democratsed arstocracy of Hungary, n the name of monarchca and conservatve prncpe. The resut w that the ave pahs of Turkey, n rsng aganst the Port
coud not decare n favour of the Magyars, for n that c they woud have had aganst them ther own Rayahs, who
made common cause wth the confederate erbs of Hungary
and erva. They deemed t prudent, therefore, to affect a
vey sympathy for the Austro- ave cause, n order thereby
to wn over to ther sde seven or eght mons of ther
brethren n Turkey. on denty e pectng to see a the
Rayahs hasten to ther ad, they procamed the ave on-
federaton sent and socted the aance of the Montene-
grns and the Prnce of erva, and went so far as to nscrbe
on ther banners the name of Ban eatchtch, whom many
of them wanted to beg from Austra to be ther soveregn
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
380 RMATl or A LA couem ss.
lt was under such auspces that the Bosnans made ready
for war. Ther preparatons were such that n the naha
of vornk aone the Turksh poce dscovered as many as
eghteen peces of cannon, newy cast, hdden n the forests.
hen they thought themseves suffcenty armed, they
eected for ther genera n Turksh roata, A edtch,
who caed hmsef eatchtch s cousn, because he was pah
of the vage from whch the ancestors of the Austran
hero had sprung. The rst act of A edtch was to go
and bockade the ctade of Bhat-ch, the centre of operatons
for the Abanan garrsons, whch for centures had been
oppressng those ave countres as conquered terrtores.
Housed by that news, the od on of Travnk, Tahr Pacha,
hastened to rase the bockade of Bhatch but, beng obged
to thread a the vast abyrnth of de es n mountanous
Bosna, he found hmsef opposed by the whoe armed popu-
aton. hecked at every step of hs march, he was at ast
constraned to fa back upon hs capta, wth the remans
of hs broken army.
The poston of the rebes was magn cent they had suc-
ceeded n rayng to ther sde a the popuaton, wthout
dstncton of regon. The s hundred thousand renegades
of Bosna were now competey unted wth ther brethren,
who had remaned hrstans. They had thousands of adhe-
rents n Macedona and Bugara. rom the Austran
fronter to the Back ea every ave heart was warm n
ther cause. Accordngy, at the request of Tahr hmsef,
the Porte consented to treat wth the eaders of ths
natona movement, who were nvted to send ther penpo-
tentares to Travn k, where they were to form a sort of
ave ongress, composed of a the ave representatves of
Turkey, whether Mussuman or hrstan. Ths was a coun-
terpart of the movement at Prague and at Agram. But at
Travnk, as at Prague, the deputes, when once assembed,
coud no onger agree n anythng. The od rvares between
trbe and trbe, Mussuman and hrstan, revved. rom
the moment the proceedngs were opened, the purpose whch
the rebes had at heart, whch was that _fof resstangemtgop
a reform, and the mantenance of the od prveges, man-
fested tsef n a more and more unfavourabe ght.
The nsurgents were whoy dsapponted n ther hopes of
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
rrs AlLUR . .381
the aance of erva on whch they had most counted. That
prncpaty, the e stence of whch as a separate and free
state dates from 1800, after the successfu ssue of ts ong
strugge fet ts heredtary hatred to the Turks transformed
nto sympathy. More harshy treated by Mosch than .
had been by the harshest Pacha, t owed ts reef from the
yoke of that tyrant to the co-operaton of the Porte, whch
had powerfuy aded t n 1838 and 1839 n effectng ts
consttutona revouton. nce that tme the cabnet of
Begrade had aways acted n accordance wth the Dvan.
Under ts government of eders erva seemed to chersh no
other ongng than for repose. The era of 18 8 roused t
from ts sumbers, and t seemed dsposed serousy to take
n hand the cause of the oppressed aves. Thousands of ts
3/ macs had aready foowed the heroc ntchan towards
the Thess to succour the erbs of Hungary. There seemed
reason to beeve that the prncpaty was kewse dsposed
to furnsh an au ary army to the cause of the Bosnan and
Bugaran aves. Begrade, the w /ts and free cty, was
become the umnous pont towards whch the sons of the
Bakan turned ther ga e. lf Begrade cas n the Russans,
a ave Turkey w foow ts e ampe. lf Begrade, on
the other hand, ventures to decare tsef the centre of a
grand assocaton of peopes, under the twofod patronage of
enna and of onstantnope, then autocracy w nd the
ground sapped beneath t. Ths dea of federaton seems to
have been for twenty years that of outchtch and Petro-
nevtch, the two most popuar men n erva. lt s aso n
another pont of vew the dea of the regnng prnce, Ae -
ander Ggepgrgevtpch. Ths prnce, who s not apponted for
seven years, ke the hospbdars of aacha and Modava,
but eected for fe, owes hs hgh poston soey to the
predecton of the ervan peope and the frendshp of the
utan. He knows that Russa has done a n her power
to nvadate hs eecton, that the Porte has recogn ed hm,
and that hs whoe future destny depends on that of Turkey.
or these reasons he w never be ed nto any course of pro-
ceedng capabe of endangerng the securty of hs su eran.
The part taken by the Austro- Russan agents n the
Bosnan and Bugaran movement was too evdent to be
overooked or regarded wthout dstrust by Prnce Ae ander.

\
.
\
__ _-__.._/
l

r
A
\
\

,.<
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
er
382. l TRlGU or RU lA AG T .
Besdes, even at Begrade Russa no onger dssembed her
pro| ects. Danevsk, the Tsar s consu, had roused the n
dgnaton of the whoe naton by hs per dous ntrgues
to make t rse aganst the utan. o strong had ths
feeng become that the mperor choas had thought t
necessary to reca hs unucky agent and had sent n hs
stead M. Levshne, a man, no doubt, more adrot n hs ds-
smuaton. But Levshne, too, deceved by the apparent
apathy of the ervans, very soon threw off the mask. At
the cose of the year 18 9, havng for a whe won the good
w of the warke outchtch, be began to gve magn cent
dnners to the senators of the prncpaty, at whch toasts
were drunk to the Dctator of the ord, to the e w erva/n
m/darn , whch w reunte a the ugo- aves under the
eterna patronage of the house of Romcmof. The two brothers
mtch appauded these mprudent saes 5. and Petrone-
vtch, ther coeague n the mnstry, n consequence of hs
ndecson of character, remaned neutra. as Garashanne
aone protested courageousy n the name of the natona
party, and hs n uence suf ced to turn a the youth of the
country aganst Levshue. o asprant for pubc functons
n erva durst have frequented the saoons of the Russan
consu. or by vrtue of a aw whch has now been ten
years n force, no one can be a pubc functonary n. erva
wthout breakng off every te whether of ct enshp or pro-
tecton wth the agents of foregn powers. Ths aw, drected
both aganst Austra and Russa, hnders those two powers
from nundatng erva, as they dd n the tmes of the
brenovtch, wth fmctonares educated by them, who were
ther own sub|ects, and who, once nstaed n of ce, became
so many agents hoste to the natona cause. That state of
thngs e sts no onger. The ntrgues of the foregner have
ost ther prestge n erva. The proof of ths s, that n
the heght of the agtaton e cted by Levshne, Hassan, the
od Pacha of the ctade of Begrade, havng ded n 1850,
the Porte dd not hestate to commt to Prnce Ae ander
the provsona command of the fortress and ts garrson.
rom a ths t may be nferred that t was becomng
dffcut for the nsurgent aves to obtan effectve ad from
erva. ln van dd the Mussum-ans of Bosna use every
e brt wth ther hrstan brethren of Bugara and MaceA-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
PR AL or l lL AR. 383
dona to engage them n a strugge for ndependence aganst
the ttoman race. They were everywhere referred by way
of answer to the e ampe of erva. As for the Montene-
grns, they dd st worse. Pro tng by the absence of the
pahs from ther own domans, they overran Her egovna
and the Bosnan fronters wth ther punderng bands. The
uskoks of the vaey of assoevtch advanced n the drec-
ton of arayevo. retched and ragged as they ook, beng
armed wth carbnes three yards ong whch they never
dscharge n van, these ave sharpshooters are terrbe
enemes. Accordngy the Porte, seeng the rebes thus
caught between the cross res of ts am and of the
uskoks, ordered the er to stand on the defensve, and
to dsmss the ave det convoked at Travnk. lt was cear,
n fact, that anarchy was key to brng about, even more
rapdy than arms, the re-estabshment of the crescent n
the nsurgent provnces. But meanwhe the members of
the Bosnan det abrupty dsmssed Tahr, went off and pro-
pagated ther ndgnaton and ther desre of vengeance n
a the nahas , and the sprng of 1850 saw the war renewed
wth st more ardour than the precedng year. d Tahr
beng no onger equa to the work on hand, the Dvan
recaed from Bucharest the vanqusher of the Abanans,
the n e be mer Pacha, who hastenng from Macedona
wth a choce army, traversed Prstna and ossovo, and
eavng masses of nsurgents behnd hm, punged nto the
heart of Bosna.
Ths was the moment for whch the Russan spes were on
the watch, and whch they had themseves aborousy-pre-
pared. They had aunched the ave aganst the Turk, and
then the hrstan ave aganst the Mussuman ave whe
at the same tme the Asatc Turk the Turk pm san_q -
was struggng throughout Anatoa aganst the reformed and
uropean Turk ,- the re of cv war was, therefore, everywhere.
To enabe Russa to ntervene wth ts army, whch was then
statoned round Bucharest and aong the eft bank of Danube,
nothng more was requste than a sght prete t, whch the
Bugaran peasants were caed upon to afford. The arrva
of the heroc vctms of Hungary, the presence of ossuth
and Dembnsk at dn, had aready strongy contrbuted
to supere cte the mnds of the Bugarans. That peope
\
5
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
38 Rl l G AGAl T TH MU ULMA PAl-H .
st remembered we ther unfortmate revot of 18 1, n
whch the gangs of Abanans et oose upon them had
seemed to have sworn ther e termnaton. Twenty thou-
sand of those nsurgents had then taken refuge wth ther
goods and ther ocks n erva. whence they had never
ceased to waft the ery breath of vengeance over ther country.
nce that perod the Bugarans had an under marta aw
such as t s n Turkey, and n ther mpatence of such a
yoke they stened eagery to the Russan mssonares, who
every day announced n some new manner the nevtabe
emancpaton of the ast by the orthodo emperor.
specay conspcuous among the Muscovte agents on
the Lower Danube, was od Mosch brenovtch, who
onged to see hs son, the e -prnce Mchae, paced by
Russa, as he hmsef had bee11, on any terms, upon any
petty throne, Bugaran or aachan, ave or ant- ave, t
mattered not. The ducats of the od tyrant, scattered pro-
fusey aong wth Russan rubes, easy produced n the
pachak of dn a rsng of peasants, the purport of whch
was to demand of the utan a hrstan prnce for ther
soveregn. The focus of the e poson was the convent of
Rakovtsa, the venerated ob|ect of numerous pgrmages, and
the monks of whch, nstgated doubtess by the Hoy ynod
and by t. Petersburg, knded by ther sermons the fana-
tcsm of the smpe beevers of the Bakan. The e cte-
ment became so great that n une, 1850, they resoved to
rse, not so much, however, aganst the garrsons of the
fortresses as aganst the subachs and the spahs, or Turksh
andowners of ther provnce. thout any other arms than
ther scythes and ron-bound staves they began to overrun
the vages, n whch they ked a certan number of Turksh
andords wth ther peope 3 and by dnt of e tortng back
ma from the rch they succeeded. n procurng money, wth
whch they hoped to buy powder and guns.
n the 8th of une the three ahas of dn, Be-
gradchtch and erkovats were on foot, and ther men
proceeded n dense masses to attack the fortress of Be-
gradchtch , but beng repused on two successve days by
cannon, they had to forego ther nsensate enterprse. They
then retred nto three entrenched camps, n whch they
awated the enemy, who dd. not hestate to foow them
\
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
omen racrm, G R R G RAL or TUR . 385
thther. Untng cunnng wth darng, the Turks of dn
opened negotatons wth the nsurgents, who were four tmes
more numerous than themseves, and under favour of a fase
armstce they stoe nto the camp of those unfortunate
men, on whom they commtted a frghtfu massacre. Two
hundred and tweve Bugarans pershed on that occason.
lt was st worse n the Poomska aha, whch had aso
rsen n nsurrecton, and where the Turks havng n ke
manner surprsed the camp of asnovats on the banks of
the Lom, strewed t wth ve hundred Bugaran corpses.
ctors n every encounter the Mussuman pahs began
to vst on horseback the vages, more than two hundred
n number, whch had taken part n the nsurrecton. The
devastaton that ensued was worthy of the most barbarous
tmes. ether se nor age was spared. A the young were
carred off as saves to the vuture nests of the pahs of the
Bakan. ln van dd Rechd Pacha en|on mder measures
nether he nor the utan coud check those boodthrsty
tgers. There needed to that end -the une pected arrva of
the redoubtabe mer Pacha at sh. He fe among them
ke a thunderbot, and was sence. The Bugarans
ceased to ee, the pahs to pursue and what was more,
the Russan army of aacha hated at the moment t was
about to cross the Danube. That terrbe mer, the queer
of so many revots, had, at Bucharest, had an opportunty for
makng hs quates fet by the Russan generas and they
were competey dsconcerted by hs sudden arrva at sh
when they thought he was hemmed n by the nsurgent
erbs n the gorges of Bosna, wthout the means of makng
hs way through them. The Russan troops paused, awatng
fresh orders from t.Petersburg orders came, and the whoe
scheme was quashed. every as the Russan pot had been
ad, t was competey baf ed by the rapdty of mer
Pacha s movements. omnated R m2- Z - aess governor-
genera of a uropean Turkey the vctor used hs dctatora
power n Bugara wth admrabe moderaton. ln order to
deprve Russa of a prete t for nterventon, he procamed
a genera and unrestrcted amnesty. R a Pacha, sent as
commssoner by the Porte to the defeated rebes, receved
ther compants and ther demands. hen nterrogated,
they dd not attempt to concea a the ntrgues whch
2 o
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
\
u
- _ .,____ 7
386 D MA D or TH BULGARl-A
Russa had practsed among them through the medum of
od Mosch. As for ther grefs, they propounded them
wth the same frankness. They decared themseves ready
to de rather than contnue to yed up ther women and
chdren to the ust of the pahs, who woud not suffer any
of the reforms procamed at tambou to come nto opera-
ton n ther ands. The peasants dues and ta es had
ncreased tenfod snce they had become payabe n cash,
because the subachs vaued gran and other produce at the
market prces n onstantnope, whch are ten tmes, hgher
than the prces n Bugara. The Bugarans pettoned n
consequence that they mght be aowed to pay as at former
tmes n knd 5 and that the ta es mposed on them shoud
be proportoned to. each man s estate and means, wth ed
terms of payment announced beforehand. They asked for
a natona cergy that coud speak ther own anguage,
nstead of ther Greek bshops and prests, who dd not know
a word of Bugaran, and seemed to understand no other
anguage than that of ducats. ln order to guard the honour
of ther fames and the vrtue of ther daughters, they
desred that they mght be author ed to wear a hand|ar and
pstos n ther grde ke the Turks. Lasty, n order to
nsure the enforcement of a the reforms decreed by the
utan, they wshed that the Dvan shoud sub|ect to strct
contro every one of the oca authortes, aganst hom the
peasant coud not pubcy prefer a compant wthout danger
to hs fe.
R a Pacha and the Rum- aess mer havng decared
a these demands to be perfecty reasonabe, the Bugarans
went back to ther eds wth the hope of recevng speedy
satsfacton. Ths resut had ony cost mer the troube
of appearng. But what nstruments had he empoyed to
secure to. the Porte so compete a trumph, and so prompty-
to reduce the e asperated Bugarans to obedence and
quet P lt woud be a great mstake to suppose that Turkey
e trcated hersef by her own strength from the abyss whch
the Austro-Russan propaganda had opened for her through
the smutaneous revot of the Bosnans and Bugarans.
Backed by mpractcabe mountans, the two nsurrectons
woud probaby have endured to ths day but for the ave
aes of the Porte. - -
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
MAG AR A D P Ll H R GUG l R .
Those aes were of two casses : the natve erbs and the
Posh refugees. lt was_H1wnanf e,sty the prncpaty of erva
that payed the eadng part n the Bugaran queston. rom
the begnnng of the movement. masses of nsurgents marched
to the ervan fronter, cang for arms and cartrdges n
e change for chnkng ducats. But the fronter remaned
hermetcay seaed aganst the passage of the east pous/ /ca.
A the cres for ad uttered by the Bugarans remaned
unanswered and they were very soon dsheartened by the
decsve refusa of Prnce Ae ander to co-operate n an
absurd war, whch woud nevtaby have ed to a uropean
con agraton. The Bugarans then found themseves obged
to accept the medaton offered them by the cabnet of Be-
grade, the effect of whch was the mmedate dsarmng of a
great part. of the combatants, who were granted a sure
refuge n the prncpaty. Thereupon mer Pacha coud
wth dgnty offer advantageous condtons and a compete
pardon to the vanqushed. .
But coud the Rum- aess have shown hmsef at once
so con dent and so generous, f he. had not possessed, aong
wth the support of erva, the not ess mportant support of
the Magyar and the Posh engneer offcers The ervan
|o1n nas reckon at s hundred the number of those refugees
who were enroed as nstructors n mer s army. A neary
equa number were st at huma n the heart of Bugara.
They were socted n a thousand ways by the nsurgents to
put themseves at ther head. Had they done so, the re-
beon, ed by e perenced offcers, mght have been abe to
awat. n the Bakan the arrva of the negocators or of the
Muscovte bayonets. The refugees of huma, n spte of
ther e treme desttuton, had the good sense to refuse a
co-operaton n that dsastrous enterprse, and the peasants,
totay unprovded wth o cers, were n a fortnght com-
peed to dsperse n a drectons. The Posh refugees thus
noby repad a nobe hosptaty.
lt ony remaned to pacfy the Bosnans. mer returned
to Bosna as rapdy and as secrety as he had qutted t, and
fe ke a thunderbot nto the mdst of ts capta arayevo,
whence the Beys, who were most compromsed, ed n terror
to the ave n varous dsguses. At that moment the od
er Tahr,, who was st ghtng, e pred under fatgues
75 p\\

/r

e,-
l
2 c 2
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
388 lMPR M T l DlTl or TH mrms.
too great for hs age. The strenuous mer mmedatey took
hs pace. u of con dence n the strategc superorty of
hs Posh offcers, he dd not hestate to attack the arrogant
feuda arstocracy of Bosna wth a hs forces. After some
skrmshes the nsurgents dspersed, and ther offcers, eft
wthout soders, had to seek refuge n erva and Austra.
very part of the country, ncudng even the ong-revoted
rana, submtted , and edtch, the conqueror of Bhatch,
hmsef humby repared as a hostage to the camp of mer
Pacha.
Master of the whoe of Bosna, mer convoked a ts
Agas, Mussems and Beys to arayevo, and there caused to
be read n ther presence the new mpera rmans, whch
put the Rayahs amost on a footng of equaty wth the
r mb| ted a the Bosnans, Mussuman and
hrstan ake, to conscrpton and mtary servce beyond
ther own fronter, from whch they had prevousy been
e empt by vrtue of ther ancent prveges. The ctade of
the Travnk ceased to be the seat of the authortes. The
governor-genera, the supreme trbuna, and the foregn
consuates, were transferred to the great arayevo, whch,
despoed of ts repubcan franchses, no onger forms a tate
wthn the tate, and now obeys the common aw of the
empre. That aw has had for commentator mer Pacha
hmsef, who, beng a roat by brth and speak-ng the avo-
Bosnan daect perfecty, went about the country e panng
to the assembed peope a the advantages that woud accrue
to them from aws thenceforth equa for a. By way of
mmedate appcaton of hs own harangues, mer eved
from a the hrstan and Mussuman fames ake the
mtary recruts and the ta es whch no pah had pad
before that day.
Backed aganst ts ofty mountans and the Austran m-
tary wrdons had remaned the most backward pro-
vnce of Tu ey, th efuge of the most crue fanatcsm and
the densest pre|udces. There the hrstans had st to
ceebrate ther worshp n caverns and forests, as n the tmes
of the Pagan persecutons 5 and when they had bought wth
ther god from a Pacha the rght of budng a poor chape,
the pahs often came there to dshonour ther wves, and set
the chape on re after havng made t the scene of ther
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
0l0 16 These abommatons w not be repeated , an adm-
nstraton whoy new, whoy uropean created by mer
Pacha, has begun ts functons
uch were the events whch marked the end of the year
18 and the begnnng of 1851 n Turkey. Aways master
o sef, mer used cemency as much as he coud. The
e cesses of the Abanan bands were severey chastsed by
hm and he negected nothng to sweep the vanqushed coun-
tres cear of those hordes. mer fet assured that Bosna
and ts appendages, when once brought we under sub|ec-
ton, coud, wthout d cuty, renforce the ttoman army
by s ty thousand ave mountaneers, admrabe soders n
a war of part ans. As for the most obstnatey rebeous
Beys, they were pursued wthout remsson by the am,
and tracked ke wd beasts to the hearts of the forests and
to the snowy summts of the Bakan, whence they were
conveyed n chans .to onstantnope, and transported by
sea to gypt and the regency of Trpo.
lt may easy be conceved that such severty drove to
despar tgg,,g,Ld..fe_u d,a dynastes of Bosna, who rather than
accept e reform chose to qut the castes of ther fathers,
to seek a heroc death n Her egovna. The er of that
country, od A R van Begovtch, who was hmsef a foe
to the new r gme, opened a hs fortresses to them, and
prepared to shut hmsef up for fe n hs caste of toats.
The year 1851 was on the pont of wtnessng a st -more
boody and terrbe tragedy than ts predecessor but fortu-
natey the hrstan Rayahs were a n favour of reform and
ts champon mer they themseves opened the gates of the
ctades to the am and thereby rendered the contnua-
ton of the war mpossbe.
Durng ths tme Russa was payng her dpomatc game
on the Bosphorus. The queston of the Hungaro-Posh
refugees served as prete t for threats urged wth ncreasng
force by M. de Ttof, and for the enormous preparatons for
war whch were made n a the ports of the Back ea. ln
reaty, the demand for the e tradton of the refugees from
Hungary was meant to throw dust n the eyes of urope.
ubstantay, the acton of Russa was entrey subordnated
to the ssue of the two nsurrectons n Bosna and Bugara,
whch had been strred up by that same power, though on
DlPL MATl M M T or RU lA. 389
- b . . l O l l . l
0 n - ,
. cg p _

l- 1
1
1
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
- -

\
\
\.t
1
L

u
ta
\
15,
t
-...,___,,,___-_.- - _.A rs
1

A
.
l
390 nrrncrs or TH snnvmn msunnnor ous.
dametrcay opposte prncpes : both were e pected to be
ended by Muscovte arbtraton, and to furnsh a parae for
the fabe of the yster and the Ltgants. The good sense of
the ave, hrstans baf.fe d these machnatons by decarng
for the utan and hs reforms. Thus the present cabnet of
tambou has a the od Mussumans aganst t, and for t
are the hrstans who are becomng more and more the
prncpa support of the empre.
Regarded n ther consequences, the events we have nar-
rated have brought about consderabe changes n the stua-
ton of the aves of Turkey. _ Bugara has not had reason
to compan of ts vctors. lts communes, ts schoos and ts
churches have receved arge ameoratons. The Bugarans
are now admtted to bear testmony, and ther oath before
the trbunas s of the same weght as that of the Turks. The
Porte has reeased them from a ther abour-dues and others
to the pahs, who w henceforth have to pay the peasant
for a the servces he sha consent to render them. th
regard to change of regon, the Porte enacts that every Bu-
garan who desres to become a Mussuman must be put for
three days nto the hands of hs bshop, who sha do hs best
to nstruct hm. At the end of the three days, f the cand-
date for crcumcson perssts, he may then repar to the
mosque. Lasty, the Bugarans w henceforth have even n
tambou ther natona church, and ther o ca defender n
a\dpomatst of ther own race, Prnce Bogords.
erva owes to the nsurrectons of 18 9-51 an ncontest-
abe ncrease of potca sodty. lts mtary condton
s become respectabe t has now cannon foundres, and
schoos of artery and engneerng. The ten thousand
muskets of arge bore sent by the Tsar to the prncpaty,
and receved wth genera gadness at Begrade towards the
end of 18 9, have ony served to arm better the representa-
tves of Danuban avedom. Another recompense of the
frendshp of the ervans for the utan has been the open-
ng of a commerca route between ths prncpaty and
the Adratc, whch w berate the aves of Turkey from
the commerca monopy of Austra, by affordng them
another martme openng besdes ume and Trest. Another
enterprse, ess easy, but to whch ngand shows equa
favour, s the constructon of a raroad between Rushtschuk
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
conscmrror n< rrs mmenns. 391
and arna to connect Upper Bugara, aacha and erva.
wth eachother and wth the Back ea 3 so that a the pro-
duce of the prncpates may be devered at very reduced
prces at the uropean mart of the Bosphorus.
The ast and greatest n the st of ameoratons brought
about by the ast events, s, the ntroducton of the hrstan
youth nto the ranks of the am. hen Turkey saw her
ndependence and her ntegrty threatened n 1850 by the
Austro-Russan coaton, she fet t necessary to quadrupe
her mtary effectve n presence of that pressng danger, and
wsey had recourse to the hrstans of her empre. ,_ ow
the accompsh m eut of such an act marks as mmense revo-
uton n the deas of the ast. How great s the dfference
between ths powerfu means of resstance and those whch
Mahmoud was constraned to adopt aganst the Greek n-
surrecton, and aganst the Russan nvason of 1828 and
1829.
Unfortunatey these eves of hrstans have, htherto,
aways taken pace wth voence, after the manner of the
Russan recrutngs n Poand, and the ncorporaton of the
vanqushed ltaans and Ma-gyars n the Austran armes. lt
s not thus that the morae of an army can be rased and secured
aganst reverses. Moreover, we shoud deceve ourseves f we
e pected from ths measure, n Turkey, the resuts of passve
obedence whch t o ers-- -t the ne t change comes-n
Russa and n Austra, thanks to an ron dscpne. The
ast has not yet arrved at that pont the rentas w
not submt to such constrant as our cv ed men of urope.
Among them, f the conscrpton s not to peope the forests
and mountans wth refractory fugtves-, and to produce
voent nsurrectons as t -has done n Bosna, t must be
effected n the name of a domestc nterest and vof the gory
of the race. ln the rst century of the empre of thman,
when t ,ds1n ayed urope by the spendour of ts vctores,
,,_, _,1$ 3__,< _,,1l ,n,,1,| T,_..A 1,11d.t1e admnstraton were ed wth hrstans,
f but natonay organ ed. The m ture of men of a races
n the Turksh regments of these days w have the ncon-
venence of nducng contnua braws between comrades:
each peope ought to have n the camp, as n the country, ts
-coours, ts ag, and non-commssoned o cers to command
t n ts own anguage. T1\1 \k 1g a11Z 1 by natonates, the
T - .
Af.\
b
gr
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
392 D lRABL or A ATl AL LA D HR.
dfferent bodes of troops woud become anmated by so much
the more vey a sense of mtary honour.
The secret, then, for creatng an mposng army n Turkey
woud be to make each peope nterested n t on ts own ac-
count and, above a, to organ e among the warke trbes of
the mountans, a amdwehr, ke the Prussan. owhere has the
od prncpe, that every ct en s hs country s soder, sur-
vved n more force than n the ast. lf the young men of
each provnce and commune were organ ed as natona
guards, vnobsabe at need, they woud, n case of nvason,
furnsh the governors of the ttoman ctades wth e ped-
tonary corps, admraby adapted for harassng the enemy,
cuttng off hs suppes, and destroyng hm n deta. Left
n ther own provnces, n a tme of peace, these cvc forces
shoud be caed out, as n Prussa and wt erand, at the
rst sound of war, and paced at the dsposa of the centra
mtary authorty. uch a recrutng system woud, n any
case, be better than that of the press-gangs that now go
about the towns and vages, carryng off a the abe-boded
young men they meet. A
Let us even admt, for argument s sake, that the present
method of proceedng may create a sod mtary power, what
then As the aves cgnsttute the ma|orty of the nhabt-
ants of l6pea Trkey, they w, aso, form the ma|orty
n the army. nce traned and dscpned, they w desre
to enforce ther rghts. The queston of natonaty w
then be practcay revved n ts fuest e tent and the
empre w be destroyed, or reorgan ed, on the bass of
federasm. ederasm has undoubtedy every chance of
success n ts favour. nce 18 8 the parts payed by
Turkey and Russa respectvey, have been competey re-
versed. TheTurk has ceased to be the oppressor, the Russan
to be the protector of the hrstans n the ast. The
utan s become the soe support of the erbs as of the
Rouman aganst the Muscovte aggressons. o Modo-
aachan woud now be mad enough to go to t. Peters-
burg and compan of the Porte. A the true patrots of
the three prncpates agree n ther endeavours to make
ther respectve countres resume ther ancent attachment
to the abnet of the Bosphorus bythebonds of a common
destny.A The Bugarans fee, too, that ther natonaty has
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
HRl TlA A D MU llLMA l LU . 3 9 3
no more dangerous enemes than those very nstgators of
revot, who come to them from t. Petersburg wth ther
pockets fu of yng procamatons. 1
The aspratons of a these peopes towards a potca
e stence w not de out. ln attemptng to trampe them
down, Turkey woud prepare her own nevtabe run n
satsfyng them she woud for ages secure to hersef enthu-
sastc au ares. The Russan propaganda woud then be
demoshed for ever _ then erbs and Bugarans woud |oy-
fuy cross the medatng rver, so to speak, whch parts
wthout dssocatng them from the Modo- aachans, n
order to march wth them to the defence of the common
fronters of the great renta federaton. The prncpe of
potca equaty between natons, as between ndvduas,
w deveop a new fe n a the races of Turkey. ven
shoud the emancpated hrstans obtan the arger share
of n uence n the empre, n proporton wth ther act-
vty and ther numbers, Turkey woud not the ess be
secured for ever from attacks from wthout she woud defy
the Muscovte, and have no onger any fear of beng effaced
from the map. By untng wth the hrstan genus, the
Mussuman genus may drve back Muscovte centra aton
to ts teppes but ony on condton that she opposes to t,
from the Danube to gypt, arufederaton of peopes, founded
on prncpes drecty _contrarytb tho se 6f Tsarsm. Then
woud that cassc regon, the most beautfu n the word,
and so ong the most stere, then woud that prveged
and, the crade of phosophy, of lsamsm and of the Gospe,
at ast behod those ancent rvas embrace each other under
the shadow of a cv aton truy haowed, because t woud
be truy unversa. _ A
1

w__ :<
-1- w
,1
l
l
r
l
k

G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
3 9
HAPT R ll.
TH M T GRl .
M T GR , or Tsernogora, has for neary a century
formed an ndependent state, whch, though apparenty very
feebe, s, n reaty, amost nvncbe, snce t commands the
sympathy of severa mons of erb Rayahs, to whom ts
terrtory s aways open as an asyum. The ong range of
the Back Mountan, commandng Damata, Her egovna,
and a the north of Abana, stretches out n front of ltay
as the outer ramparts of the erban peope. By t they com-
muncate wth urope round ts gorous summts, ray
a the rreco- ave rebes. The heroc strugges of whch
t s constanty the scene, nspre a whoe peope, who, though
conquered and dsmembered, reman st untamed, and who
now beeve the hour of ther deverance to be at hand.
omprehendng the mportance of securng the good w
of the warke Montenegrns, apoeon caused them to be
-vsted by oone aa de ommere, who, havng been
governor of the provnce of attaro from 1807 to 1813, was
supposed to be thoroughy famar wth those regons. The
narratve of hs |ourney, whch he afterwards pubshed, s
the most -compete work on the Montenegrns as yet e tant
n rance. o mperfecty, however, had ths rench
governor made hmsef acquanted wth the aves, that he
constanty mstook those of Montenegro for Heenes, and
ther anguage for a daect of Greek. Hs work, though not
qute desttute of nterest, abounds wth errors. The, bod-
ness wth whch he a ects to gve precse statstca detas
can ony msead the reader. Thus he assgns to Monte-
Montenegro s the enetan transaton of the natve name, Tserno-
gora, whch means Back Mountan. knson supposes the epthet to
have been derved from the dark appearance of the trees and bushes wth
whch the mountan was more thcky cothed n former tmes than at
present: but a better e panaton w be found n hapter lll. The
poston of Montenegro, accordng to knson, s between 2A 10 and
2A 56 . attude, and 18A 1 and 20A 22 . ongtude, ncudng the
sha or utska, whch s the most eastery dstrct, but whch has
recenty separated tsef from Montenegro.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
MO T GRl TATl Tl . 395
negro, whch he can ony have vsted very partay, an e -
tent of 18 square -mes, and a popuaton of 53,168 sous,
whst the nhabtants themseves have never known the
rea e tent of ther country. hen questoned on the sub-
|ect they state that t takes three days to traverse Monte-
negro, neary n a drectons. lt s st more d cut to
determne the e act amount of the popuaton for those
warke mountaneers gve themseves tte concern about
the numbers of ther women and non-combatants, and reckon
ther men ony by the number of guns they can brng nto
acton aganst the enemy. _
ln the seventeenth century, accordng to the enetan re-
ports, ths sma peope conssted of from 20,000 to 30,000 sous
at most. lt numbered about 50,000 when t began ts con-
ct wth the rench, then masters of Damata. Twenty
years ater, t was sad to have rsen to 75,000 asty, the
G-rtsa, the o ca amanack of Tsetne, decared, n 1835,
that the country contaned 100,000 nhabtants. onsderng
the accessons of terrtory made by Montenegro, we may,
wthout e aggeraton, set down 120,000 sous as the present
mnmum of ths free popuaton. e know more certany
the number of ts warrors the contngent of the four
nahas departments s ed at 9,000 reocks, that s to
say, 3,500 for atounska, 2,000 for R-etchka, 1,000 for Le-
shanska, and 2,500 for Tserntsa aha. To these con-
tngents we must add that of the Berda, a name gven to
the seven mountans ad|acent to the Montenegrn terrtory.
These mountans do not form a part of Tsernogora, but the
trbes that nhabt them are confederated wth the repubc.
The aggregate popuaton of the seven bewa s, perhaps,
equa to that of the four nahas together. Hence, though the
Grtsa of 1835 reckoned ony 15,000 ghtng men, the Da-
matan Ga ette, of Zara, n mentonng the forces of Tserno-
gora, n Decemher, 1838, dd not hestate to set them down
at 19,500. Too few, t w be sad, to defend a country
But et a snge buet strke the rocks of the fronters, and
forth w come arms and fuss from a quarters : od men,
chdren, women even, w rse aganst you 3 you w have
as many erce foes as there are sous n the mountan. Tser-
nogora s not a reguary consttuted peope t s a camp of
nsurgents, who seek ther subsstence n war, and ther
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
396 R LlGl U PRA Tl .
en| oyments n vengeance. That country has remaned to ths
day so soated from a the condtons of cv socety n the
ast, that rght of ct enshp s there granted ndfferenty
to men of a regons, to the great scanda of the other erbs.
Roman athocs are very numerous there, and Turks have
even been admtted, and have formed a dstnct trbe, who
ght as brethren by the sde of the hrstans, whst con-
tnung to beeve n the oran, and to have ther mosque.
The western neghbours of the Montenegrns, nevertheess,
attrbute to them the grossest supersttons. The Monte-
negrn, they say, thnks hmsef free to do what he peases,
provded he pays tthes to the monks, and shares the punder
of hs tehetas forays wth the monasteres. Among the hrs-
tans of the ast, on the contrary, he passes for a freethnker.
Absorbed n potca fe, whoy devoted to ther pro|ects of
war and terrtora conquest, the repubcans of Tsernogora
concern themseves tte about heaven. Ther convents are
much poorer than those of the rest of Turkey and whereas
among the other erbs a man, who shoud not take the
communon at east once a year, woud be ponted at as
a gaour, among the Tsernogork the number of those who
never communcate, greaty e ceeds that of the eaous
hrstans. The mountaneers are, nevertheess, far from
despsng the sacred mysteres 3 f they abstan from certan
regous practces t s ony n obedence to the hurch,
whch forbds every mountaneer who s possessed by a fee-
ng of hatred to approach the sacraments, and mposes the
duty of pubc e paton as soon as vengeance has been
wreaked. Thus a murderer s e cuded from the commu-
non for the space of twenty years. The Montenegrn comes
at ast to nd that prescrbed state of pentence convenent
enough for a man of hs adventurous way of fe, and prefers
t to the ess free and easy fe of the true foowers of the
hurch. Most of these warrors have forgotten even the
Lord s Prayer, and a beongng to hrstanty, e cept the
fasts and the sgn of the cross but n proporton as ther
regous gnorance ncreases, ther knowedge of mtary and
potca fe e pands.
very trbe, however, has one church, sometmes more
than one 3 besdes whch there are four or ve monasteres,
the chef of whch are those of strog and Moratcha. ln
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
PATRlAR HAL M D or Ll . 397
a Tsernogora there are not above fteen or twenty monks,
aded by about two hundred popes the monastery of Tse-
tne s even occuped by a snge prest. These eccesastcs
ead a very austere fe, and are dstngushed from the
Greek caoyers ony by ther head dress, whch s the red fe ,
surrounded by a sk handkerchef, n the form of a turban.
The adka hmsef, the regous and potca chef of
the and, dresses ke other monks hence he s caed n
Turkey the back caoyer.
Perhaps on no pont of the gobe does there e st such
compete equaty as n Tsernogora but the prncpe of
equaty, as understood and practsed by the aves, does not
menace the rghts and the e stence of the famy, as do the
theores founded n rance upon the same prncpe. very
erb, whst en|oyng hs own ndependence, contnues to
be devoted to the nterest of a scarcey ever does he
separate -from -hs reatons. ames are consequenty so
numerous that one aone s often suf cent to form a vage
of severa hundred houses, the nhabtants of whch, a re-
ated and bearng the same name, are dstngushed from
each other ony by ther hrstan names. At the head of
every famy s an eected chef, who drects t. Ths patr-
archa fe produces the cosest communty of nterest and
feeng among reatons, and one of them cannot be wronged
wthout the rest mmedatey take part wth hm. Hence
heredtary -vengeances and wars between fames, e agge-
rated consequences of an emnenty conservatve prncpe.
The mschef caused by these wars has happy not been
wthout compensaton they have strengthened n the Mon-
tenegrn the sense of hs persona dgnty they have taught
hm to regard every quarre wth hs countrymen as a great
caamty n-the heat of hs passon he s heard e camng :
e ou crv, bog t 11 svet ocum ln the name of God and
t. ohn et us not come to bows A aw passed by the
adka Peter l. ndcates the savage prde of these men. A
Tsernogork, t enacts, who kcks one of hs countrymen,
or strkes hm wth hs tchbouk, may be ked by the
nsuted person as awfuy as a robber taken n the fact.
lf the nsuted person restrans hs wrath, the offender must
pay hm a ne of fty ducats, and the ke sum to the
stareshns of the trbuna.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
398 umvsnsan ARLl rmmnrccms.
lt s, perhaps, super uous to say that there are no beggars
n Tsernogora. ln tmes of dearth, whch are but too fre-
quent, the ndgent go body to the rch and ask for a oan,
whether of food or of money, promsng to repay t at a stated
tme or they pawn ther handsome weapons. The shops of
Budva and attaro. are fu of arms that have been thus
deposted and not recamed.
ar aganst the Mussumans s the amost day task of
these mountaneers , od men and chdren rush to t wth
enthusasm, as to martyrdom. rppes, even, have them -
seves carred to the redoubt yng down behnd a rock
they oad and re upon the enemy. o murderous s ths
warfare, that .t aways ends by sweepng off the- ma|orty of
those who take part n t. Death esewhere than on the-
ed of batte s regarded by these warrors as the worst of
caamtes the reatons of one who has ded a natura death
say that he has been ked by God, the od sayer 0c
boga, starog krw ka. The worst nsut that can be ad-
dressed to a Montenegrn s conveyed n these smpe words :
l know your peope a your ancestors ded n ther
beds.
The monks themseves go armed, ght, and wthstand the
assauts, of the Mussumans n ther monasteres. The popes,
st more secuar ed than the monks, have re|ected the ong
beards and the back cap, whch they must wear n other
erb countres they shave ther chns and haf ther heads,
ke the ghtng men, and are not dstngushed from
ther ock by any pecuar costume, Present at a ghts,
they even take part n the feuds between fames but, as
the hurch forbds her mnsters to shed bood, they prefer,
ke our feuda bshops of yore, to e cte the combatants or to
knock down the enemy wth bunt nstead of cuttng weapons.
ln war every one buys and carres hs own vctuas and
ammunton. The powder maga nes, kept, n reserve by
the adka, are opened to the peope ony n case of urgent
need. The Tsernogork are accused of beng prompted to
arms ony by the ove of page. The poorer of them, no
doubt, often make forays on Turksh ground, to procure
catte and money 3 but the weathy engage n ther e ped-
tons from no other motve than that of acqurng gory n
servng ther country.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
RG Tl cnanacrr n or rnr: woman. 399
The manners of the women are strongy marked by the
mpress of the soca state n whch they ve. Assduous
companons of warrors, they recogn e ther own keness
n the portrature of the foowng baad :.
TH Tsnnnoeonm.
, _ . ,
A HAlD U aments, and cres on the mountan, Poor tamsha,
woe to me that l have et you fa wthout ransom tansha s wfe
hears these cres from the vaey of Tsousa, and understands that her hus-
band has faen. lnstanty she sprngs forward, gun n hand, the hgh-hearted
hrstan woman and cmbs the green paths. down whch were marchng
the murderers of her husband, ed by Tchenghtch Aga. The moment
she esped Tchenghtch Aga, she red at hm, and ad hm dead. The
other Turks, dsmayed at the bodness of that heroc woman, ran away,
and eft her to cut off ther eader s head, whch she carred to her vage.
,oon afterwards, at, the wdow of Tchenghtch, wrote a etter to the
wdow of tansha: hrstan wfe, you have pucked out my two eyes,
n kng my Tchenghtch Aga f, then, you are a true Tsernogorka,
you w come aone to-morrow to the fronter, whther l w kewse
come aone, that we may measure our strength, and see whch of us two
was the better wfe. The hrstan takes off her woman s cothes, puts
on the dress and the arms taken from Tchenghtch, grasps hs yatagan,
hs two pstos, and hs spendd d|eoardane fus , mounts the Aga s
ne courser, and sets o across the paths of the Tsousa, cryng out before
each rock, lf there s a Tsernogork brother hdden here, et hm not
k me, mstakng me for a Turk, for l am a chd of the Tsernogora.
But on arrvng at the fronter, she sees that the dsoya boua Mussu-
man woman had brought her d|ever knsmen wth her, who, mounted
0_n a great back horse, charged furousy at the young hrstan woman.
he awated hm wthout fear, perced hs heart wth a we-amed ba,
and then cut off hs head: then, overtakng the boua n her ght, she
brought her bound to Tsousa, where she made her her servant, compeng
her to sng tansha s orphans to seep n ther crade. And after havng
thus had her n her servce for fteen years, she set the boua free, and
sent her back to her own peope.
The astonshng energy of the women of Tsernogora s for
ther warke husbands an addtona reason for heapng to
upon them. They are seen steppng out nmby, under enor-
mous, burthens, aong the verge of precpces often as f
That s to say, wthout revenge. _
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
00 H PlTALlT .
they dd not fee the weght they carry, they hod ther
spndes n ther hands, and chat together as they spn. lf
they meet a gaoar head of a famy , or some dstngushed
person of ther own se , they never fa to kss that person s
hand, bowng very ow at the same tme. ln spte of ths
state of humaton, woman s not moray the sport of man
n Tsernogora, as she too often s n cv ed countres.
There she s reay nvoabe 3 hence she trusts hersef fear-
essy even to a stranger, fuy assured that she s safe from
any dshonourabe treatment at hs hands 3 n fact, f he dared
to attempt her chastty, the death of the one or the other
woud certany ensue. A Tsernogorka has no dea of ove
wthout marrage, or the murder of the seducer. The
popuar baads testfy that formery the warrors of that
country deemed t an honourabe act to baptse and marry
Turksh women t s not so now a Tsernogork regards
a Mussuman woman, even though converted, as too degraded
to become hs consort. evertheess, n the mdst of the
greatest mutua e asperaton, the women of the two peopes
are treated as neutras, and may pass wthout danger from
the one country to the other.
e t to woman the beng most sacred n the eyes of the
Montenegrns s the traveer. Throughout the whoe
country hosptaty s e ercsed wth e quste cordaty.
lf you ask for a gass of water as you rde by a peasant s
dweng, he w suppy your want wth aacrty, and w
brng you wne f he has any. lt s true that at the cabn
doors the bg and terrbe mastfs that frghtened oone
aa thrty years ago, have ost nothng of ther savage
vgance but enter, and the nmates w contend for the
honour of servng you the cushons, f your host possesses
any, w be stretched for you on the wooden bench whch
surrounds the hearth the master of the cabn, seated before
you on a stone, w hmsef present to you the coffee, the hard
eggs, the eastrarna smoked meat prepared n the ervan
manner , and the natve wne, the whoe on a wooden tray,
whch serves for a tabe. lf, after the rst dmvtsa
toasts he hods out hs hand to you, t s a sgn that
he vows to defend you thenceforth to the death, though t
were aganst an army. At your departure the ony recom-
pense he desres s a dscharge of your re-arms, as a fare-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
M T GRl AR AR . 01
we saute, and a pubc ndcaton that you are sats ed
wth hm.
The Tsernogork, ke a rentas, have retaned the
ancent and barbarous usage of pantng the heads of ther
enemes on pkes. As the Pachas reward every soder who
brngs them a head, so kewse the erban voevodes ge-
neras bestow decoratons n that case on ther y macs
braves . The od popuar songs often menton the take-
Zencas or svered pumes on a warror s cap, the number of
whch ndcates that of the enemes he had decaptated.
Thus far we have foowed ypren Robert. The foow-
ng account of Montenegrn warfare s. gven by M. Bro-
nevsk, an o cer n the Russan eet, under Admra
navn, who took part, both by sea and and, n the cam-
pagn aganst the rench n 1806-7.
lnhabtng mountans whch present, at every step, passes,
where a handfu of brave men may arrest the progress of an
army they are not afrad of a surprse, partcuary as they
have on ther fronter a constant guard and the whoe
of ther force may be coected wthn twenty-four hours, on
the threatened pont. hen the enemy s n great force the
Montenegrns burn ther vages, devastate ther eds, and
after havng entced hm nto the mountans, they surround
hm and attack hm n the most desperate manner. hen
the country s n danger, the Montenegrns. forget a per-
sona feengs of prvate advantage and. enmty they obey
the orders of ther chef, and ke gaant. repubcans, they
consder t a happness and a grace of God, to de n batte.
lt s n such a case. that they appear as rea warrors but,
beyond the mts of ther country, they are savage barba-
rans, who destroy everythng wth re and sword.
Ther deas about war are entrey dfferent from those
adopted by cv ed natons. They cut off the heads of
o scrupuousy do they resent any approach towards ther fronter,
that no Turk can come wthn musket shot wthout beng red at though
hs nnocent lntentons mght not aspre to anythng beyond a vst to hs
own eds. The consequence s, that those near the fronter are ted by
hrstans, who are not amenabe to powder and ba and the appearance
of a Turk s consdered by the Montenegrns a sure ndcaton of ntended
hostty. - T/ c2 nson s Dmata and Montenegro.
2 1
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
P
02. M T GRl on run mnon.
those enemes whom -they take wth arms n ther hands,
and spare ony those who surrender before the batte. The
property they take from the enemy s consdered by them as
ther own, and as a reward of courage. They teray defend.
themseves to the ast e tremty a Montenegrn never:
craves for mercy, and whenever one of them s severey
wounded, and t s mpossbe to save hm from the enemy,
hs own comrades out off hs head. hen at the attack of
obuk a tte detachment of our troops was obged to re-
treat, an offcer of stout make, and no onger young, fe on
the ground from e hauston. A Montenegrn percevng t,
ran mmedatey to hm, and havng drawn hs yatagan, sad:
ou are very brave, and must wsh that l shoud cut Ofyour
head : say a pray/gr and make the sgn of the cross The
o cer, horr ed at the proposton, made an effort to rse,
and re|oned hs comrades, wth the hep of the frendy
Montenegrn. They consder a those taken by the enemy
l-s ked. They carry out of the batte ther wounded
comrades on ther shouders 3 and, be t sad to ther
honour, they acted n the same manner by our o cers and
soders.
Lke the rcassans, they are constanty makng forays
n sma partes for the punder of catte, and consder such
e pedtons as feats of chvary. . . ., Arms, a sma oaf
of bread, a cheese, some garc, a tte brandy, an od gar-
ment, and two pars of sandas made of raw hde, form a the
equpment of the Montenegrns. n ther march they do
not seek any sheter from ran or cod. ln rany weather,
the Montenegrn wraps hs head wth the stroocu, es down
on the ground and seeps very comfortaby. Three or four
hours of repose are qute suf cent for hs rest, and the
remander of hs tme s occuped n constant e erton.
lt s mpossbe to retan them n reserve and t seems
they cannot camy bear the vew of the enemy. hen they
have e pended a ther cartouches, they humby request
every o cer they meet wth to gve them some and as soon
as they receve them they run headong nto the further ne.
. . . hen there s no enemy n sght they sng and
dance, and go on pagng, n whch we must gve them the
credt of beng perfect masters athough they are not
acquanted wth the hgh-soundng names of contrbuton,
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
mcrres or TH M T GRl . - 03
rre qms t2 A0 n, forced oans, c. They capage smpy page,
and have no hestaton n confessng t. l
f Ther usua mode of ghtng s as foows : lf they are n
great force, they concea themseves n ravnes, and send out
ony a sma number of shooters, who, by retreatng, ead the
enemy nto the ambush 3 here, after havng surrounded hm,
they attack hm, usuay preferrng on such occasons swords
to re arms because they rey on ther persona strength
and bravery, n whch they generay have the advantage over
ther enemes. hen ther numbers are nferor, they choose
some advantageous poston on hgh rocks where pronounc-
ng every knd of abuse aganst ther enemes, they chaenge
them to combat. Ther attacks are mosty made durng the
nght, because ther prncpa system s surprse.
However sma ther force may be, they aways try to wear
out the enemy by constanty harassng hm. The best
rench votgeurs on the advanced posts were aways
destroyed by them , and the enemy s generas found t more
advantageous to reman under the cover of ther cannon, of
whch the Montenegrns were not at a fond. However,
they soon became accustomed to them, and supported by our
r es, they bravey mounted the batteres.
The tactcs of the Montenegrns are con ned to beng
skfu marksmen. A stone, a hoe, a tree o er them a cover
from the enemy. rng usuay from a prostrate poston on
the ground, they are not easy ht, whst ther rapd and
sure shots carry destructon nto the cosed ranks of a regu-
ar army. They have bescesa very practsed eye for |udg-
ng of dstance 3 they thoroughy understand how to take-c
advantage of the ground, and as they usuay ght retreatng,
the rench, who took t for a sgn of fear, constanty fe nto
ther ambushes 3 as for themseves, they are so ary, that the
most skfu manoeuvres cannot deceve them.
Ther e traordnarybodness frequenty trumphed over the
sk of the e perenced bands of the rench. Attackng the
coumns of the enemy n front and ank, and actng se-
paratey, wthout any other system than the nspratons of
Many a reproachfu speech, made at the sege of Troy, mght be
adopted by a modern poet n. descrbng the contests of the Montenegrns
and the Turks. , r_ Gardner knson.
s 2112
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
0 M U TAl warmer.
persona courage, they were not afrad of the terrbe batta-
on re of the rench nfantry.
The Montenegrns cannot wthstand reguar troops beyond
ther mountans, because destroyng everythng wth re and
sword, they cannot ong keep the ed and the advantage
of ther courage n assstng our troops, and the fruts of
the vctory, were ost by ther want of order. Durng the
sege of Ragusa t was never possbe to know how many of
them were actuay under arms, because they were constanty
gong to ther homes wth spo, whst others |dned the
army n ther pace, and after a few days of ndefatgabe
e erton, returned to the mountans to carry away some nsg-
n cant tr e.
lt s mpossbe to undertake any dstant e pedton, and
consequenty, to accompsh any thng of mportance wth
them. ln one respect they have a great advantage over regu-
ar troops by ther great sk n mountan warfare, athough
they are competey gnorant of the mtary art. ln the rst
pace, they are very ghty dressed, are e ceedngy good
marksmen, and reoad wth much more rapdty than reguar
soders. . . . The Montenegrns dspersed and deberatey
rng from a yng poston on the cosed ranks of the enemy,
are not afrad to attack coumns composed of 1000 men wth
numbers not e ceedng 100 or 150. ln a ptched batte ther
movements can be ascertaned ony by the drecton of ther
standards. They have certan sgna cres whch are uttered
when they are to |on n a compact body, for attackng the
weaker ponts of the enemy. As soon as such a sgna s
gven, they rush furousy onwards, break nto the squares,
and, at a events, create a great dea of dsorder n the
enemy s ranks. lt was a terrbe spectace to see the Monte-,
negrns rushng forwards, wth heads of saughtered enemes
suspended from ther necks and shouders, and utterng
savage yes. They can be empoyed by a reguar army
wth great advantage, for ghtng on the advanced posts, for
se ng the enemy s convoys, destroyng hs maga nes, c.
The Russan commander-n-chef had much dffcuty n
persuadng them not to cut off the heads of ther prsoners.
He nay succeeded, not ony n ths che y by payng
them a ducat for every prsoner , but what was more df cut,
n persuadng them, wth the assstance of the adka, to
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
rsnnnocom. 05.
embark for an e pedton on board shp a thng whch
they had never done before. . . . otwthstandng they
were treated wth the greatest kndness, they proved very
troubesome guests. . . . hen at ast the shp approached
the entrance of Bocca d attaro, and they caught sght of
ther own back mountans, they uttered oyous accamatons
and began to sng and dance. n takng eave, they affec-
tonatey embraced the aptan and the offcers, and nvted
those to whom they had taken a kng to pay them a vst.
But when the saors tod them they coud not eave the shp
wthout the permsson of ther superors, they were much
astonshed, and sad, lf you ke to do a thng, what rght
has another to forbd you P
e resume our e tracts from ypren Robert
lt s not mpossbe that Tsernogora may one day become
one of the prncpa potca centres of the great pennsua,
f t succeeds n obtanng a seaport, and n reuntng the
Abanans to the erb race. lt s, therefore, desrabe to know
the country nhabted by a peope anmated by an ambton so
actve. Two very dfferent routes ead the traveer nto the
Back Mountan. lf you come from attaro and the west,
you w see ony a desert traversed by precpces down whch
ro the stones you dspace at every step, wth here and
there a meagre goat browsng on the scanty herbage sus-
pended from the grey rocks. lf, on the contrary, you come
from ov Ba ar and the east, you enter Tsernogora through
the most charmng andscapes, by vaeys fert ed by a
a thousand streams, and anked by superb forests. But by
whatever pont you enter the mountan, you may trave there
day and nght wth ess danger than n certan cv ed
countres of urope, provded aways you are accompaned
by a natve. Though he be guarded ony by a woman, the
stranger may trave wthout fear he w even be the better
defended aganst the attacks of the Haduks, n consequence
of the respect n whch the weaker se s hed by those
eastern representatves of chvary. Hence t often happens
The anaogy s not e act for chvary regarded woman as a superor
beng- n theory at east whch s qute the reverse of both theory and
practce n Montenegro. The amost serve condton of women n Mon-
tenegro, and the neutraty accorded to them by begerents, nd ther
precse parae n orsca, another and of ntermnabe prvate war. lt
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
v -\
06 run BLA Moufmn. ,
that foregners are handed over by ther gudes to the care ofA
some femae reaton, who s to escort them to a pont agreed
on. teght , a German, who pubshed an account of hs
vst to Montenegro, was thus escorted, some years ago, by
a young femae cousn of the adka.
The Back Mountan s, ke every renta and, so dent-
ed wth ts nhabtants, that t has no other oca names
than those of the pemas, or trbes that occupy ts dfferent
pateau . ormery comprsed n the duchy and provnce
of Zeta or Zenta an apeaton now mted to the vaey of
the Moratcha, from abak to Podgortsa the country now
caed Tsernagora, s stuated between Abhna, Bosna, Her-
t egovna, and Austran Damata. The Moratcha and the
Paskoa, whch fa nto the ake of kadar cutar , form ts
eastern fronter. To the west ts natura mt woud be the
coast of the Adratc, from Antvar to Ragusa but the on-
gress of enna determned otherwse, and the Tsernogork,
who from many ponts of ther fronter coud amost throw
stones nto the sea, have not a snge martme openng.
The natura ramparts of the country are, to the west the
range of the ea Gora, ve or s thousand feet hgh, to
the east and north the strog to the south the utorman.
These ranges send out spurs, whch ntersect the nteror of
the country n a drectons. The natona baads reate
that, when God was engaged n sowng the surface of the
earth wth mountans, he et fa hs bag of rocks on Tserno-
gora, and the grante bocks roed from t n a drectons,
and covered the country. There s but a snge pan n
Montenegro, that of Tsetne, whch s but four eagues ong
by haf a eague wde. lt s grt by a bet of rocks and was
not ong agoathe bed of a ake. The ony great rrer of the
country s the Tsernoyevtch, whch descendng from the
Ma.ratovtch mountans above Dobro, ows by Tsetne nto
the ake of kadar. At the pont where the Tsernoyevtch
ceases to be navgabe for boats ascendng the stream, a
market s hed every week n anarrow ba aar whch s much
frequented, even by the erbs of Austra and Turkey. The
s probabe that n both countres the nvoabty of women, ke that of
herads esewhere, obtaned unversa acceptance for sake of ts obvous
convenence, and for that aone.
- m Besuc a gf Lfonenegro, tuttgard, 18 1.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
D ARTH or warns 07
Tsernoyevtch, n ts very unequa course, sometmes spreads
over ne vadas meadows , sometmes s ost beneath
reeds, or s compressed between overhangng rocks, that seem
as f they woud bar ts passage. n ts banks was once the
strong fortress of Reka, whch wthstood the whoe force of
an ttoman army but scarcey a vestge of t now remans.
The runs of bod, stuated on a mountan near the mouth of
the rver, have been better preserved. ln the rock at the
foot of that dapdated fortress, there s a vast mysterous
cavern, where tradton says that the heroc lvo, the father
of the Tsernagork, seeps on the bosoms of the as-, who
watch over hm, and w wake hm one day, when God sha
have resoved to restore attaro and the Bue ea to hs
dear Montenegrns. Then the mmorta hero w once more
march at the head of hs peope, to drve out the chwab
the dumb Germans from the coasts usurped from the aves.
, Besdes the Tsernoyevtcha Reka, there s n Tsernogora
another rver, the Tserntsa, whch s ascended by boats as
far as the vage of hra, where there s a very ancent
ba aar. lt was here that the rst nsurrecton of the Rayahs
of the mountan broke out aganst the Turks, who came to
coect the tthe of ma e, and aeged that the bushe mea-
sures were too sma. The ncensed Rayahs , broke the
bushes on the heads of the Turks, cryng out : Ths s the
way the Tsernogork w henceforth measure ther tthes.
The temperature of these vages s so md that the ancent
aves caed the whoe regon upa, the and wthout snow,
or the and of the sun, and ts nhabtants were styed u-
pans, ords of the south. But a warm cmate s often fata
severa dstrcts ack sprngs, and the women of certan v-
ages are forced to wak a whoe day n summer to procure
water for ther househods. ln Montenegro, as n Araba,
trbes are known to ght for the posseson of a sprng. ln
many parts the herdsmen are obged to ead ther ocks to
the ofty summts, where the snow remans n the hoows of
the rocks. They met a porton of t every day to water
ther catte. hst the herdsman s thus kndng re on
the gacers, the ove, the g, and the pomegranate, are
growng some eagues beow hm n the vaeys that know no
wnter. -
hrstan nymphs, protectresses of the ervan peope,
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
08 T R G RA PR P R.
Montenegro contans nether towns nor fortresses, hardy
even vages for what are there so caed are but the stes,
often very broken, occuped by a brotherhood brats-tvo
that s to say, the aggregate of severa househods, formng a
communty, a the members of whch ook upon each other
as kn smen. The Montenegrns generay bud wth stone,
contrary to the practce of the Danuban serbs, whose huts are
of ogs or panks. ar from scatterng ther dwengs over
a wde space ke the other erbans, the Montenegrns group
them as much as possbe on steep rocks and eave ony space
enough for a narrow path between the houses, whch are
amost a furnshed wth oophoes for defence. ln the cou-as,
towers one story hgh, the basement serves to sheter catte.
The Back Mountan abomds n goats and sheep but o en
are scarce and horses st more so. ertan vaeys yed a
wne whch woud be e ceent but for the acrd avour t
acqures n the skns n whch t s kept. Trunks of trees
hoowed out by the natves serve as hves for countess
swarms of bees that produce e ceent honey. The chef food
of the mountaners conssts of vegetabes, mk, ma e, and
barey-mea, and potatoes, the cutvaton of whch, now
genera,was one of the nnovatons of the adka, Peter l.
The country possesses no means of communcaton that
deserves the name of a road. apoeon, when master of
Damata, proposed to the Tsernogork, through Marsha
Marmont, to construct a great road for them at hs own
cost, from attaro to kshtsha but they constanty refused
the mpera offers, and not wthout good reasons.
Tsernogora proper s dvded nto four nakas or depart-
ments, named Tserntsa or Tsermntsa, Leshanska, Retchka,
and atounska aha. The atter department, whch e tends
from Mount Lovtchen, near attaro, to ksht| a, consttutes
by tsef neary the haf of Tsernogora. ormery unnha-
bted, t derves ts name from the Abanan word catoun
a shepherd s summer tent. lt now comprses nne pem-es
or trbes, occupyng as many dstrcts. The Germans caed
these dstrcts co mtes, and gave the name of counts to the
kne es or chefs for the most part heredtary, who presde
over the councs of the trbes. The nne pemes of atounska
aha are the egoush, the Tsetn, the Betses, the Tcha-
tch, the oman, the Peshotses, the Tsous, the rntch,
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
l G U l-ll. 09.
and the Zagartchans. As these trbes nhabt the poorest
and worst dstrcts of Tsernogora, they are much dsposed to
page, and the most terrbe brgands of Turkey ssue from
ther terrtores to ths day. ln ths department stands the
fortress of Tsetne, whch commands a arge pan, and
serves as a forum for ths peope of herdsmen and soders
whst the natona dets are hed on the pan, the senate sts
on the mountan near the person of the adka. ot far
from Tsetne s egoush Gnegost , the ony vage n the
whoe country whch has the appearance of a uropean cty,
and n whch resde the most ustrous fames of the Re-
pubc, the Petrovtch, brothers, unces, and cousns of the
adka, the Bogdanovtch, the aktchtch, the Prorokovtch,
whose present head, the ferocous La o, nephew of a pope of
the same name, shot by the rench n 1809, s dreaded far
and near by the Turks. egoush s the Moscow of ths
Russa n mnature : the humbe abode of the fathers of the
dynasty s preserved there wth reverence, ke the house of
the rst Romanofs on the banks of the Moskva. The house of
the Petrovtch s but one story hgh, and dffers n no respect
from those of the other nhabtants, e cept n beng a tte
arger. Another conac was but of the same dmensons
ths ed ce, of whch ony the ste remans, was nhabted a few
years ago by the famy of the cv governors, who for more
than a century dsputed possesson of the tempora power
wth the adka. Despoed of a ts property, ths famy
s not wthout a home.
The arge vages of Tchevo, Tsousa, and eestovo, re-
nowned n natona song, are seated n vaeys whch resst
a cutvaton. The tte basn of tanevtch that sur-
rounds the onvent of t. Mchae the Archange, formery
the resdence of the adka, and whch yeds e ceent frut
and wne, s the ony ferte part of the atounska aha.
The ad|onng naha of Tserntsa, whch stretches aong Lake
kadar towards Budva, and Antvar, s on the contrary the
rchest porton of Montenegro. ln some vaeys cutvaton
has attaned a degree of perfecton whch woud be remark-
abe even n rance there are deghtfu gardens rsng
n terraces on the mountan sde, and vneyards aternatng
wth rch pantatons of oves, gs, and pomegranates,
whch are kept n order by men armed to the teeth. The
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
10 Ll HA l.
Tsernsta aha comprses seven trbes: the Podgores,
Gouhdes, Bertches, Boevtch, Lman, otontch, and
Doup. The naha of Gubtne or Retchka aha,
the centra part of Tsernogora, numbers ve trbes: the
Loubotns, o er, Tsekns, Dobarsk, and Grad|an. Ths
aha has no other weath than ts rver, the Tshernoyevtch,
whch abounds wth trout and other sh, whch are sent,
dred and smoked, to Damata and ltay. There s aso
caught there at certan perods a sh caed ouceva n
erban, scorcm a n ltaan 5 t s a speces of muet, of the
s e of a sardne. At the approach of wnter the oukevas
descend towards Lake kadar n such compact masses that
the surface of the water acqures from them a pecuar tnt.
They che y frequent parts of the Lake caed 0700.9, where
there are crcuar eddes caused by sprngs whch ssue from
the bottom. The water of the sprngs beng warmer than
that of the surface, the oukevas are sometmes found there
n such quanttes that an oar punged nto one of these sh-
banks stands uprght. The Pemes on the borders of the
ake are amost e cusve propretors of the okos and n
autumn they have ony to drop a net nto them and draw t
up forthwth fu of oukevas. The smaest are taken to
the shaowest and most weedy parts of the ake, where
they they are kept con ned n such crowds that they can
scarcey move : by ths means they are made to fatten rapdy
and ncrease ther roes, whch are converted nto a poutargue,
not much nferor to that of Prevesa. Lechansk or Lesko-
poe aha, the fourth and ast department, e tends aong
the Moratcha, n front of Podgortsa. lt s much the
smaest of the four, much more ard than Retchka aha,
and contans but three trbes, the Dragovna, Bouron, and
Gradats, who compete the twenty-four pemes composng
the Tsernogork peope propery so caed.
The Repubc comprses, moreover, a great number of
confederate dstrcts, and s year by year augmentng the
number of ts aes. The arge terrtory of Grahovo has
been separated amost entrey from Turkey snce 18 0 and
possby, at no very dstant day, not ony Hert egovna, but
aso the Pachak of kadar cutar w be ncbrpo ated
wth Tsernogora.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
l 11
HAPT R lll.
ARL Hl T R M T GR . _
TH hstory of the Back Mountan forms a ong epopoea,
whch began three centures ago, and to whch every new
war adds a gorous page. Ths epopoea as yet subssts ony
n the rudmentary form of the pes-mas or popuar baads of
Tsernogora, whch, ke those of the ancent rhapsodsts, are
often composed by the heroes whom they ceebrate. They
are qute unconnected wth each other, and are not poetry n
the sense whch we now attach to the word, but rather
hstorca monuments. oectvey they are a fathfu pc-
ture of a soca state, of whch no other country n urope
can convey an dea , and were t ony for ths reason, these
rude songs are deservng of cose study.
ne day, perhaps, the Montenegrn pesmas may be trans-
formed, under the hand of a great poet, nto an lad and an
.Z ned together 5 for they ceebrate both the trumphs of
a race of heroes reay equa by ts e pots to the prmtve
races, and the efforts of ts warrors to re-construct a de-
stroyed cty and an effaced empre. Lke the companons of
fneas, who, yng from the ames of Troy, roamed about
n search of a pace to rebud lum, the proscrbed erbs,
who escaped from the carnage of ossovo, erected a cty of
refuge ony, more fortunate than the Tro|ans, they were
not forced to ay ts foundatons on a foregn so 3 they had
not to qut ther natve and. The most surprsng anaoges
e st, too, between ths state of the ct ens of Tsernogora
and that of the rst repubcans of Rome. The one and the
other cty were composed of brgands, chdren of the she
wof, hard of heart, voent n ther usts 3 but these brgands
or hadouks, on the attaro as on the Tber, rose to the con-
dton of ouskocs. The ouskok presents one of the earest
soca types recorded n hstory: he s the e e who has
agan found a country, the vanqushed or condemned out-
cast who has ceared at a bound the trench of the camp of
The great batte n whch the ervan mpre was destroyed by
utan Arnurath.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
12 nonrnm cnm Hl T R .
asyum, and s agan a freeman among hs brethren. The
founders of Rome are the rst we-de ned specmens of the
ouskok we meet wth n antquty. lt was not for a trva
offence that Romuus pmshed hs brother wth death for
by eapng out of the nascent cty across the trench, Remus
sgn ed that he had passed over to the enemy, to the
estabshed and sef-styed egtmate order of socety, by
whch the vanqushed who have revoted aganst t have
aways been regarded as ouskoks and backs. Thus does the
modern hstory of Montenegro throw ght on the od
myth of the begnnngs of Rome. As the save or sub|ect n
trura ed to Rome, so the rayah, pursued by hs tyrants,
ees from rock to rock t he reaches Tsernogora, whch s
the surest asyum for a the outaws of the Greco- ave
pennsua. A sorts of men, not e ceptng persecuted Turks,
take refuge n Montenegro, as s proved by the Abanan
ays. oung men even of our brant urope have been
known to retre to the Back mountan. eary of the
savery mposed by a cv aton whch has wandered away
from ts mark, they go there to ve as free men, obeyng
ony a power of ther own choce, wthout other aws than
ther own sense of |ustce. Heredtary vengeances between
fames aso peope Tsernogora wth Damatans pursued by
Austra. Though reputed brgands, most of them are very
honest men, whose attachment to the habts of ther fathers,
prohbted by ther new masters, eaves them no aternatve
but to emgrate, or ve n ther forests wthout a roof ke
beasts.
ln ths way was the Tsernogork peope formed n course
of tme. The ony eements of ts hstory are, as we have
sad, the pesmas. e w anayse these curous documents
wth the hep of the genera coecton whch the adka
caused to be pubshed n 1837, and of the Grsta, n whch
new pesmas have been nserted snce that date.
The prmtve epoch of Montenegrn hstory e tends from
1 00 to 1750. The pesmas and the tradtons of that epoch,
whch have come down to us, show that n the fteenth cen-
tury Montenegro was st wthout a permanent popuaton,
and was ony vsted by the erban herdsmen durng the
. , Thence the word ouskok, whch means teray one who has eaped
n.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
AR lTH rnn TUR . 13
ne season. The brave men who escaped from ossovo, and
trashmr lvo, surnamed Tserno Back , that s to say,
the outaw, the rebe, came and peoped those desert rocks.
The descendants of lvo Tserno and hs companons gave
the name of Tsernogora to the mountan saved by that hero
from the yoke of the conquerors. The rver whch traverses
the free country of the backs, and whch was prevousy
caed bod, receved n ke manner the name of Tserno e-
vtch.
th a vew to strengthen st more the many famy tes
that aready unted the Latn Abanans wth the Greec-
erbs, lvo took for hs second wfe Mara, daughter of ohn
astrote, the father of eanderbeg. Thus aed to the
hghest fames n Abana, he fought the smans n con-
cert wth hs reatons. Aready he had competey routed
the terrbe Mahomet ll. n hs own mountan de es n the
famous batte of enovska 1 50 , n whch hs brother and
coeague George fe n the moment of vctory. ln 1 78,
Mahomet agan appeared at the foot of the mountan, burn-
ng to avenge hs dsgrace, and pressed forward n person to
the sege of kadar, whch was defended by the enetans
under Antono Loredano. Then lvo Tserno rendered em-
nent servces to ence by the dversons he effected n
Abana. The crescent, however, prevaed , the Turks
havng conquered Hert egovna, pressed back lvo more
cosey, and forced hm to go to ence n quest of succour.
That repubc had |ust concuded a treaty of peace and com-
merce wth utan Ba|a et 5 t coud ony offer empty conso-
atons to the few, and the Back returned to hs mountan,
to bury hmsef there wth the brave men who had put hm
at ther head. lmmedatey after hs arrva, he hmsef
burned the ctade of abak, whch he had wth d cuty
reconquered from the Turks, transported ts monks and ts
recs to Tsetne, and there, n a poston fort ed by nature.
erected the church and the fortress whch serve to ths day
as the capta of the country. Lasty, t was unanmousy
decreed n a genera assemby of those un nchng warrors,
that any man who shoud, wthout e press orders, abandon
The rst etter of ths name s pronounced ke the rench , or
ke the s n derson. lt mght be represented n ngsh by the com-
bnaton h l
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
1 l_ 0 rm: BLA . ,-
the post ntrusted to hs vaour, shoud be despoed of hs
arms, dressed n the garb of a gr, and handed over to the
women, who shoud ead hm about as a aughng-stock
through the whoe country, wth spndes and a dstaf by hs
sde. The dread of such a humaton rendered a treason
mpossbe among those free men : Tsernogora became power-
fu, and the gory of the Montenegrn peope spread wdey.
lvo marred hs two daughters to ceebrated prnces, the one
to the aachan hospodar Radou, the other to the despot
George Brankovtch. The atter prncess s st venerated
as a sant by the erbs, under the name of Maka And|eka
Mother Angea .
The great ence had courted the aance of lvo : from
that moment the Tsernogork never ceased to serve a
northern ltay as a buwark aganst the Turks, who, havng
become masters of Bosna and Abana snce the death of
canderbeg, woud certany have put an end to the repubc
of t. Mark but for the ave corsars and haduks that
ned the eastern coast of the Adratc.
The memory of lvo the Back, better known by hs
Turksh name of lvan Beg, survves as freshy n the moun-
tan as f he had ded but yesterday. prngs, runs, caverns
are caed after hs name lvar . Begova, and t s hoped that he
w re-appear one day as a ceesta berator, a potca Mes-
sah. The ove of the peope reverted to that great man the
more ardenty as hs successors proved unworthy of hm. The
chefs of Tsernogora ended by acceptng paaces and dg-
ntes at ence, and were no onger capabe of commandng
an untamed race. d lvo hmsef had unconscousy
hastened ths prompt decay, by hs ony son to a
Latn brde, an offence aganst renta customs whch, as
tradton reates, was punshed n a terrbe manner by
heaven. The Goden Book of t. Mark, n whch the name
of the pussant lvo was nscrbed, n 1 7 , among the nobes
of ence, attested n ts pages, some years afterwards, the
-marrage of lvo s ony son wth a enetan, whom t stated
to beong to the famy of r o, whst the erbs say she
was the daughter of the brave Mocengo. The atter, after
havng, wth the ad of lvo the Back, devered kadar
from ts Turksh besegers, had become doge, and woud
wngy have contracted a famy aance wth hs potca
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
Hl T Rl AL LA . 15
ay. The pesmas ca the son of lvo nfferenty-George,
Ma me, or tansha. e w here cte some fragments of
these hstorca ays:
TH Tsernoyevtch lvo wrtes a etter to the Doge of great ence :
Hearken to me, Doge as they say that thou -hast n thy house the most
beautfu of roses, so there s n my house the handsomest of pnks.
Doge, et us unte the rose wth the pnk. A The enetan Doge repes
n atterng terms lvo repars to hs court, takng wth hm three oads
of god, n order to woo the far Latn n hs son s name. hen he had
avshed a hs god, the Latns agreed wth hm that the weddng shoud
take pace at the ne t vntage. lvo, who was wse, uttered foosh words
at hs departure: rend and Doge, sad he, thou shat soon see me
agan, wth s hundred choce companons and f there s among them
a snge one who s handsomer than my son tansha, gve me nether
dower nor brde. The deghted Doge pressed hs hand, and presented
hm wth the appe of god lvo returned to hs states.
He was approachng hs caste of abak, when from the koaa, wth
ts eegant bacones, and ts ga ed wndows gtterng n the sun, hs
fathfu consort perceved hm. lnstanty she es to meet hm on the
Lvada, covers the hem of hs mante wth ksses, presses hs terrbe
weapons to her heart, carres them wth her own hands nto the caste,
and has a sver char paced for the hero. The wnter passed off cheer-
fuy but n the sprng, tansha was se ed wth the sma po , whch
ptted hs face a over. hen the od man assembed hs s hundred
aat boon companons , at the approach of autumn, t was easy for
hm, aas to nd among them a unak handsomer than hs son. Then
hs forehead was gathered nto wrnkes, and the -back moustac es that
reached hs shouders grew mp.
Hs wfe, havng earned the cause of hs gref, upbraded hm wth
the prde that had made hm wsh to ay hmsef wth the superb Latns.
tung by her reproaches, lvo burned wth wrath he woud hear no
more of the weddng, and sent the vat away. evera years eapsed:
suddeny came a shp wtha message from the Doge: the etter fe
on lvo s ke-nes. lt sad : hen thou encosest a meadow wth hedges,
thou mowest t, or thou eavest t to another, that the snows of wnter
may not spo ts ourshng grass. hen one asks for a far one. n
marrage, and obtans her, one shoud come and fetch her, or wrte to
her that she s free to form a new engagement.
- Among the avo-Greek peope, the appe s to ths day the symbo
of wedock and beauty, as n the tme of Heen and the shepherd Pars. -
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
16 Hl T Rl AL LA
eaous of keepng hs word, lvo determnes at ast to go to ence
he assembes a hs nobe brethren n arms from Ducgno and from
Antvar, the Drekaovtch, the outch, and the Bratono|tch, the facons
of Podgortsa and Beopavtch, the assoyevtch, and a the young men
as far as to the green Lm. He sees to t that the unaks come each n
the costume pecuar to hs trbe, and that a are dressed as sumptuousy
as possbe. He s resoved, he says, that the Latns sha be n ecstases
when they behod the magn cence of the erbs. They have many ne
thngs, those nobe Latns they know how to work metas wth sk,
and to weave precous stuffs: but they ack what s more worthy of
envy they have not the ofty brow and the commandng ook of the
Tsemogork.
eeng the s hundred vat assembed, lvo reates to them the
mprudent promse he had made to the Doge, and the punshment n cted
on hm by Heaven, n the person of hs son, smtten wth sma po .
hat say you, brothers sad he, sha we put one of you n pace
of tansha durng the |ourney, and eave hm, on our return, haf the
presents whch w be made to hm as the rea brdegroom P A the
vat approved of ths stratagem, and the young oevode of Ducgno,
brenovo D|uro, havng been decared the handsomest n the assemby,
was requested to accept the fegned part. D|uro refused for a ong tme,
and was ony prevaed on to consent by the most sumptuous gfts. Then
the vat embarked, crowned wth owers and were sauted on ther
departure by the whoe artery of the Back Mountan, and by the two
enormous cannons named erno and eenko, whch have not ther
match n the seven rank kngdoms, nor among the Turks. The mere
report of these peces makes coursers bend the knee, and knocks down
many a hero:
Arrved at ence, the Tsernogork stop at the duca paace. The
weddng festvtes ast a whoe week, at the end of whch lvo e cams:
rend Doge, we must back to our mountans. The Doge then rsng,
asks hs guests where s the brdegroom tansha they a pont to
D|uro. The Doge then gves D|uro the kss, and the goden appe of
wedock. The Doge s two sons then advance, brngng two damasked
fuss of the vaue of a thousand ducats they ask where s tansha,
and a the vat show them D|uro. The two enetans embrace hm as
ther brother-n-aw, and dever ther presents to hm. After them come
the Doge s two ssters-n-aw, brngng two shrts of the nest nen, a
wrought wth god they ask whch s the brdegroom, and a the vat
pont wth ther ngers to D|uro. ats ed wth ther stratagem, lvo
and the Tsernogork took ther way back to ther country.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
Hl T Rl AL LA . 17
The pesmas do not agree as to the ast part of ths story.
Those of. Montenegro reate that tansha, after havng
receved hs brde, demanded of the Abanan oevode hs
share of the presents as agreed upon, and that the haughty
D|uro obstnatey refused to fu the promse he had gven.
The baads of the Danube, on the contrary, are drected
aganst tansha n favour of the Abanan ave, whom they
ca Mosh. These pesmas, sung by erbs of ess warke
temper, and consequenty ess hardened towards women,
dwe more on the brde. They pourtray the Latn vrgn
entreatng tansha to nsst that D|uro sha gve up a the
presents.
- l cannot, she cres to tansha, weepng for ve aton, l cannot
surrender that marveous tunc of god, embrodered by my own hands,
under whch l dreamed of caressng my spouse, and whch neary cost me
both my eyes, by workng at t nght and day for three years. Though a
thousand broken shafts of ances shoud form thy ber, my tansha, thou
must ght to recover t or f thou dare not, l w turn my courser s
brde, and hurry hm to the sea-shore. There l w puck a eaf of
aoes l w scratch my face wth ts thorns, and drawng bood from_my
cheeks, l w wrte wth that bood a etter whch my facon w carry
swfty to great ence, whence my fathfu Latns w hasten to avenge
me. At these words of the daughter of ence, tansha can no onger
contro hmsef wth hs whp of three ashes he smtes hs back courser,
whch bounds ke a tger, and havng come up wth D|uro, the Tserno-
gork perces hm wth hs |aven through the mdde of the forehead.
The handsome oevode fas dead at the foot of the mountan.
Petr ed wth horror, a the vat stared at each other for a whe
at ast ther bood began to bo, and they e changed pedges terrbe
pedges whch were not now those of frendshp, but of fury and death.
A day the chefs of the trbes fought one aganst the other, unt ther
ammunton was spent, and nght had added ts darkness to the boody
reek of the ed of batte. The few survvors wak up to ther knees n
the bood of the dead. ee wth what d cuty an od man advances
That hero, so changed n appearance, s the Tsernoyevtch lvo n hs
rremedabe woe, he nvokes the Lord: end me a wnd from the
mountan, and dsperse ths horrbe fog, that l may see whch of my
peope has survved. Moved by hs prayer, God sent a bast of wnd
that swept the ar, and lvo coud see the whoe pan covered afar
wth horses and rders cut to peces. The od man went about from one
heap of san to another, ookng for hs son. 2

G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
18 asreaeu. mfvs.
oan, -one of lvo s nephews, who ay dyng, saw hm pass, and co-
ectng hs strength, rased hmsef on hs ebow, and cred out: Hao
unce lvo 3 how proudy thou passest, wthout askng thy nephew f the
wounds he has receved for thee are deep. hat -makes thee so dsdan-
fu1 -s t the presents of the far Latn lvo turns back -at these
words, and burstng nto tears, asks the Tsernogork oan how hs son
tansha ded. He s_ave, reped oane he s eeng towards
abak on -hs swft steed, and the repudated daughter of ence s gong
back a vrgn to her father.
A the pesmas reate that tansha, after kng hs
rva, turned Mussum-an, to escape the vengeance of the
aves of Abana. bren ouk, Bey of Ducgno, the rea-
ton and avenger of the. handsome voevode, kewse em-
braced lsamsm, n order to save the hertage of hs fathers
from the ands of the renegade. The two eaders havng
served the utan -for seven years, receved each of them a
heredtary Pachac bren Beg receved that of Doukagne,
near lpek, where hs descendants, the Mahmoud-Bougovtch,
have aways remaned powerfu 5 tansha was nstaed at
kadar, where hs posterty dd not cease to regn unt
1833, when the rebe Mustapha, the ast Pacha of that
famy, known under the name of Boushat, was e ed by
the Porte. The descendants of tansha receved that sur-
name from Boushat, a vage where they took refuge, after
beng routed near Leshkopoe, by the hrstans of the
-mountan, whom they attempted to subdue. The nhabt-
ants of kadar and the Montenegrns are not yet reconced,
and to ths day they take each others heads n memory of the
handsome D|uro. The conduct of the lvo and tansha was
the rst cause of a the catastrophes whch have affcted
Tsernogora snce that tme. The hstory of the mountan
turns whoy on a prncpe, essentay renta and antque,
whch s best e pressed n the rench word sotcart . Ac-
cordng to that prncpe every race s naturay mmorta
and soveregn, and cannot fa save through the faut of rene-
gades, who are fathess to ther heredtary dutes. Thus
-the chosen and prveged race of the Tsernogork was spt
n -two ke lsrae by apostacy: Montenegro remaned the
asyum of the heroes who were true to the aws of the
famy 3 kadar, the amara of that peope, receved the
son of another Davd, A who mmedatey turned hs arms
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
Hl T Rl AL LA 19
aganst hs own race. lt s true that, accordng to the
renta beef that heroes are dem-gods, and cannot de,
the warrors of Tsernogora w successfuy resst the rene-
gades of Abana but the sodarty of bood weghs heavy
upon them ther gorous mmortaty s for them but an
ncessant martyrdom they have day to e pate the fauts
of ther adopted father, the Tsernoyevtch lvo, and the fata
weddng of tansha wth a Latn brde. Accordng to the
deas of the sensuous ast, a soveregn prnce cannot choose
a wfe out of hs own naton, for a dynasty ought to reman
the purest bood, and as t were the essence of the natona-
ty, whch t s consdered to embody n tsef, as chdren
are emboded n ther father. To marry a foregner s to
break the aws of a patrarcha socety hence the modern
utans, ke the ancent ngs of Persa, the ancent Rus-
san Tsars and the ast erb ras, the ancestors of the Tser-
noyevtch, marry ony grs chosen n ther own empre.
The dynasty of lvo the Back dd not ong survve the
apostacy of tansha. lts ast representatve, George, hav-
ng agan marred a enetan, that prncess nspred the
mountaneer chef wth dsgust for hs barbaran country.
George qutted Tsernogora to go and ve quety amdst the
u ury and the en| oyments of ence , and the Back M01m-
tan, torn by ntestne dscords, and havng ony the ana
themas of ts Bshop or adka, named German, to oppose
to the nvaders, fe under the yoke of the smans. The re-
negade companons of tansha, returnng to the mountan,
took the fortress of bod, and possessed themseves of the
commerca outets of ther hrstan brethren, who thus
ved as rayahs unt -the begnnng of the eghteenth cen-
tury. The Tsernogork st speak wth ndgnaton of the
tme when ther country pad the Porte a kamtch po-ta ,
whch was destned ony to defray the cost of the utan s
sppers. hen they rose n 160 aganst A Bey, Pacha
of kadar, whom they beat and drove away wounded from
ther de es, ther vctory ony resuted n procurng for
them a ess precarous e stence, the rght of remanng n
arms to the number of 8,027 ghtng men, to defend ther
9-3 vages, and to be dependent drecty on the utan, who
recognsed ther mtary chef under the tte of spah, and
ther eccesastca chef under that f vadca. ln ths
T 2 2
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
20 Hl T Rl AL LA .
condton they were found n 1606 by Marano Bo a, pa-
trcan of attaro, who was apponted to the fronters
between Turkey and the gnory of ence.
At ast the enetans havng gone to war wth the Porte,
strred up the Tsernogork aganst the common enemy.
ssaron, the seventh adka after German, attered hm-
sef that he had secured for hs mountan a fathfu ay n
the proud repubc whch then began ts contnenta con-
quests over the Turks, and was powerfuy seconded
by the dversons effected by the Montenegrns. Thus n
1627 the atter beat the Turks, who were marchng to the
reef of aste ovo, and forced that town to surrender to
the enetan besegers. 0n ther own terrtory meanwhe
the mountaneers had no asyum eft but ther forests , o-
man, Pacha of kadar, had forced ther de es, burned ther
vages, and destroyed Tsetne. Though on hs way back
to kadar he had been met at Podgortsa, and competey
routed by the ement and the outch, then masters of
the fort of pou|e, a great part of hs army, whch he had
eft n Tsernogora, kept ts ground there n the de es.
These garrsons, backed by the Boushat, contnued to evy
the haratch unt the famous year 1703, n whch begns the
Hegyra of the Tsernogork. The adka Dano Petrovtch
egoush, who had |ust returned from Hungary, where he
had been consecrated Metropotan by the erb patrarch,
Arsenus 111., determned hs countrymen to dspatch, n
one nght, a the Mussumans n ther mountan who shoud
refuse baptsm 5 whch was punctuay done. The baad
whch commemorates ths event deserves to be known, were
t ony for the motves t aeges n e cuse for the atrocous
deed. lt s entted ue sobod entrey emancpated .
The rayahs of the Zenta have, by dnt of presents, obtaned from the
Pacha of boody kadar, permsson to bud a church. hen the tte
budng was nshed, Pope ove appeared before the eders of the trbes
assembed n sober, and sad to them : ur church s but, but t s no
better than a profane cavern unt t sha have been bessed : et, us there-
fore, procure a safe conduct by money from the Pacha, n order that the
Tsernogork bshop may come and consecrate t. The Pacha devers
the safe conduct for the back caoyer, and the deputes of the Zenta hasten
to convey t to the vadka of Tsetne. Dano Petrovtch, on readng the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
n sronrcan LA . 21
document, shook hs head and sad : - o promse s sacred among the
Turks but for the sake of our hoy fath l w go, though t be my fate
not to return. He has hs best horse sadded and departs. The per -
dous Mussumans et hm bess the church then they se e hm and
march hm wth hs hands ted behnd hm to Podgortsa. At that news
the whoe Zenta, pan and mountan, rose up and went to the accursed
kadar to mpore mer Pacha, who ed the bshop s ransom at 3,000
god ducats. To compete that sum aong wth the trbes of the Zenta,
the Tsernogortsk had to se a the sacred vesses of Tsetne.
The adka was set free. The mountaneers coud not contan ther
transports of |oy at seeng the return of ther da ng sun but Dano,
who had ong mourned over the sprtua conquests of the Turks who were
quartered n Tsernogora, and who foresaw the apostacy, of hs peope,
caed on the assembed trbes to agree together on a day on whch the
Turks shoud be attacked and massacred a over the country. Most of
the gavars were sent at that proposa the ve brothers Martnovtch
offered, themseves aone, to e ecute the pot. The nght before hrstmas
Day was chosen for the massacre whch was to take pace n memory of
the vctms of ossovo.
The tme ed for the hoy vg arrves the brothers Martnovtch
ght ther consecrated tapers, pray earnesty to the newborn God, drnk
each a cup of wne to the gory of hrst, and se ng ther bessed maces,
set out n the dark. herever there were Turks the ve e ecutoners
appeared a who refused baptsm were massacred wthout pty those
who embraced the cross were presented as brothers to the adka. The
peope assembed at Tsetne haed the dawn of hrstmas wth songs of
gadness for the rst tme snce the batte of ossovo they coud e -
cam, Tsernogora s free
Thus were the trbes of the atounska aha restored to
ndependence. The deverance of the neghbourng dstrcts
remaned to be effected. Then began that darng warfare
whch has been proonged to our own day, and n whch t has
often happened that Turksh prsoners were contemptuousy
e changed for pgs. The commonweath of Tsernogora gra-
duay acqured a more sod consstency. The soated
e stence of pastora nomades was e changed for the pa-
trarcha fe. The erb prates, whom Austra had so
successfuy empoyed aganst ence durng the seventeenth
century, and who are mmorta ed under the name of
uskoks, had at ast been competey defeated by the doge
Govann Bembo, and forced to seek refuge under the sheter
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
22 HlsT Rl AL LA .
of the Back Mountan, at kshtcha, and at Pper
Drobnak, kewse, had receved n 169 other uskoks,
drven by the Turks out of Abana. A these refugees
estabshed themseves n vages or brotherhoods, - and n
pemes or trbes, under the presdence of a superor peme,
that of the egoush. The atter were erbs of Mount
egosh n Hertsegovna, who havng emgrated en masse,
had contnued to form one great famy, governed by pecu-.
ar aws. The mtary patrarch who rued t n concert
wth the bshop or vadka, commanded a trbe much more
consderabe than a the rest accordngy, he soon e ercsed
vrtuay supreme -power n the tte repubc, and trans-
mtted t to. hs descendants, n whose hands t has aways
remaned, sub|ect, n certan respects, to the aws of eecton.
Thus the chef of the egoush mght, n concert wth the
eders of hs trbe, choose the most deservng of hs knsmen
to be hs successor, wthout regard to the prncpe of prmo-
genture.
The hrstmas eve of 1703 had berated Montenegro
but the resut of that tragc nght remaned unknown to
urope. lt was Peter the Great who, havng decared warA
n 1711 aganst the utan, reveaed to the word the e st-
ence of ths new peope. Peter had endeavoured to rase a
the mstans of the ast aganst the Turks the Tserno-
gork aone responded to hs appea An hstorca ay
vgorousy pourtrays the enthusasm wth whch ths popuar
nsurrecton was haed n Montenegro. The ay opens wth
the Tsar s etter, whch the Muscovte envoy, Mo Rado-
vtch reads at Tsetne, n a grand sobor o a the gavars of
the mountan. The Russan mperor, after recountng the
vctores he had ganed over the ng of weden, the batte-
of Putava, the treason and death of Ma eppa, ends by
sayng :-
The Turk s now attackng me wth a hs forces to revenge hares
ll. and to pease the potentates of urope but l hope n Amghty
God, and l trust n the erb naton, especay n the stout arms of the
Tsernogork yunaks, who w certany hep me to dever the hrstan
word, to rase up agan the orthodo tempes, and to e at the name of
the aves. arrors of the Back Mountan, you are of the same bood
as the Russans, of the same fath, the same anguage, and, besdes, are you
not, ke the Russans, men wthout fear lt matters tte, then, that you
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
Hl T Rl AL Lars, 23
speak the same anguage n order to. ght sde by sde wth them
Uprouse you, such as you are, heroes worthy of the ancent tmes,_ and
reman that terrbe peope whch s never at peace wth the Turks. _
At these words of the ave Tsar, of the great hrstan mperor,
a present brandsh ther sabres, and run to ther fuss. There s but
one cry among them : Let, us march aganst the Turks and the sooner,
the gadder we sha be. . ., . ln Bosna and n Hertsegovna the
Turks are defeated and bockaded n ther fortresses. Mussuman towns
and vages are burned n a drectons not a rver, not a stream, but s
tnged wth n de bood. But these re|ocngs asted but two months
they were changed for the erbs nto caamtes, n consequence of the
sudden peace whch the Tsar Peter was forced to concude wth the Porte._
The Tsernogork were se ed wth huge despar. evertheess they st
kept the ed, showng themseves even then what they are to-day, drnk-
ng wne and ghtng the Turk. And as ong as one of them sha reman
ave they w defend themseves aganst a foes whosoever they be, Turks
or others. 1 t s no shadow, the Tsernogork freedom. o other
than God coud que t, and who knows but God hmsef woud tre
of such an enterprse P .
Another pesma competes the narratve of the war n
these words :
. ctorous. over the Muscovtes, tambou was gvng tsef up to |oy,
when suddeny there appeared wthn ts was a Turksh warror from the
boody grad of nogoshto. th tears he recounted to the lmpera
Dvan the affronts n cted on proud Bosna by the backs of Tsernogora,
the burnng of towns, the page of the open country, the desoaton
spread everywhere. hocked at these pctures, the utan ntrusted fty
thousand men to hs abest erasker, Akhmet Pacha, and ordered hm to
go and e termnate the rebes. The treaty concuded on the Pruth had,
put the Turksh Tsar at peace wth a urope he had no enemes eft
but the Tsernogork _ how shoud they sngy wthstand the great
empre . -
Havng arrved on the pan of Podgortsa wth hs fty thousand
soders, the lmpera erasker wrote to the adka Dano end me
a tte haratch, and for hostages the three yunaks Popovtch of Tchevo,__
Merva of eestovo, and the facon Mandoushtch. lf thou dost not, l
w set re to the whoe country from the Moratcha to the sat ake the
Adratc l w take thee ave, and w torture thy fe out. hen he
read ths etter the adka wept sorey he wrote n haste to a the chefs
of the rugged mountan, and summoned them to Tsetne. The Det
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
2 mscronrosr. mvs.
beng assembed, some sad, Let us gve the haratch, others, Let us
gve stones rather. omrades, gve what you pease, cred Mtchuno-
vtch as for me l w not gve up my brethren as hostages, uness they
carry o my head wth them. nay the Det resoved that they woud
de to the ast man for the hoy fath and for sweet berty rather than
surrender to the tyrants. A present then swore never to send the Turks
any other trbute than the re of ther fuss. g
Durng ths tme the adka was nvokng the proptous a of
Mount oumo. Genus of our mountans, cred the bshop, teach
me how we sha conquer so many foes And the good a reveaed to
hm the means of destroyng the army of the n des. Three Tserno-
gork were chosen to go to the fronter .and reconnotre the enemy
these were the urashkovtch, anko and Bogdane, and the great
Rasaptchevtch, ouko. The three brave men, shouderng ther guns,
went down the aey of Tsetne, rapdy traversed two nahas, and
reached okota at sunset. There they hated to eat ther bread then
swmmng the Moratcha n the dark they entered the Pacha s camp.
They waked a nght ong through the camp wthout comng to the end
of t. At ast ouko nqured, How many TurksA are there on ths
fronter Those who coud te woud not, and those who woud coud
not. There were fuy a hundred thousand, ncudng the rreguar eves
of peasants from a the ad|acent provnces as far as Bugara. Then
sad ouko to hs two companons, Go back and te our chefs what
you have seen, and gve yoursef no concern about me l w reman
here to serve you.
The urashkovtch returned to Tsetne. e found the enemy so
numerous, sad they to the ne es, that had we been a three turned
nto sat we shoud not have been enough to sat ther soup. But, they
added, n order to msead the tmd as to the greatness of the danger,
ther army s ony a pack of one-egged, one-handed crppes. om-
forted by ths report, the warrors of a the pans assembed at Tsetne,
pousy heard mass, receved ther dear adka s benedcton, and sprnked
wth hoy water, marched n three dvsons under three oevodes. The
rst dvson was to draw the Turks after them by pretendng ght the
second was to pounce down upon them from the mountans the thrd,
whch was the man body, was to awat them n batte array n the vaey.
These three dvsons remaned posted for three days on the banks of the
ahna at the settng of the thrd sun the smans appeared beow
rana. The pretended deserter ouko guded ther countess bands
suddeny he began to sng out: Rest here, Turksh heroes et your
coursers oose aong the ahna ptch your camp for the nght, for you
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
Hl T Rl AL Lars. 25
w nd no more fresh water from here to Tsetne. The Turksh army
hated, posted ts sentnes, and went to seep.
uddeny down from the mountans comes a dense coud of back
warrors on that seepng camp, and rans death upon t. Abandonng
ther sumptuous tents the beys ed through the paths, but found them
beset by ambushed Tsernogork. A horrbe carnage was made of the
fugtves above the precpces of Mount Per|nk the re of the Tserno-
gortsk devours whatever the abyss does not swaow. or three whoe
days the superb army of the masters s pursued by rebes, by ve haduks.
t was a ne sght to see how the erb sabres ashed, how they cove
the heads of the foe, and how the very rocks ew n spnters when they
came n ther way Thus t was that n uy 1712, Tsernogora covered
tsef wth gory and was ed wth the rchest booty. brother erbs,
and a you who have free hearts n your bosoms, re|oce, for the ancent
berty w not persh so ong as we possess our tte Back Mountan.
The vctors gave the name of Tsareo La descent of the
mperor , to the pace n whch the erasker s army had been
destroyed. ln consequence of ths batte many vages and
whoe dstrcts were taken from the Turks, and the fortress
of Reka, whch they were besegng, remaned n the hands,
of the M ontenegrns. urous at these reverses, the pure
Tsar the utan made strenuous preparatons for another
e pedton 3 and two years afterwards a hundred thousand
men marched aganst Tsernogora, under Douman upr,
who decetfuy offered the mountaneers most honourabe
terms of peace. Deuded by hs promses, they sent thrty-
seven of ther prncpa gavars nto hs camp. These were
mmedatey se ed and hung and the mountan, thus de-
prved of ts most ntegent chefs by the per dous Pacha,
was forthwth stormed. The natona pesma whch narrates
ths event, concudes thus :
To avenge the erasker and the fty thousand Turks destroyed n
the erb forests and de es, and to hea the wounds of the utan s heart,
upr dd not eave a snge atar or a snge house standng n a
Tsernogora. The yunaks, surprsed wthout ammunton, were forced to
yed when ther powder faed. The youngest entrenched themseves on
the summts of the mountans the rest ed to attaro, n the enetan
terrtory, fuy beevng that the Doge, to whom ther ong wars had
been so usefu, woud not gve them up to the Turks. an hope The
enetans et the smans nvade ther terrtory and there put the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
26 nsromcar Lars
\ . , -
vctms to the sword.-- But what was the Doge s reward for becomng the
frend of the Turks He had a hs eastern provnces taken, from hm_
by them. That was what ence got for betrayng the erbs.
These ast nes of the Montenegrn baad characterse a
sad perod n the hstory of ence, whose pocy had be-
come e cusvey commerca, and who then earned what a
naton gans by abandonng ts aes. ree n hs move-
ments, through the possesson of the Back Mountan, the
Turk overcame, wthout resstance, a the enetan pro-
vnces of the Greco- ave pennsua, from Bosna to the
sthmus of ornth. The Oueen of the Adratc perceved
somewhat ate that her prosperty depended on her ntmate
unon wth the martme erbs, and she agan began to sup-
port the Montenegrns, who, havng remaned masters 01
the most naccessbe parts of ther mountan, swooped down
contnuay thence on the Turks n the vaeys. ln 1716
they even succeeded n drvng out of the country the
two Pachas of Hertsegovna and Bosna, who had nvaded
t wth ther armes. lt s true they dshonoured ther vc-
tory by mmoatng seventy-seven prsoners to the memory
of the thrty-seven chefs treacherousy e ecuted by n-
pr. ln 1718 a Montenegrn force of ve thousand ve
hundred men marched to the succour of the enetans who
were bockaded n Antvar and Ducgno, and devered
them, by beatng the er of Abana. A etterof thanks
from the enate of ence to the adka Dano, comme-
morates ths e pot of the back warrors. ln 1727 agan
they ganed a spendd vctory over Tchenghtch Bekr, who
escaped from them wth d cuty to fa some years ater by
the hands of other aves, at thebatte of tchakof. l
evertheess, a traces of upr s frghtfu ravages were
not yet efaced. evera great trbes were st reduced
amost to nothng. That of the rntch, accordng to
the pesma, entted The engeance qf Tchevo, was reduced
to forty men, when ts voevode, choas Tomash, was
beset n Tchevo by thousands of Turks, ed by the Bey Lou-
bovtch, and the governor of the fort of obuk. The
vaant vo 1 evode wthstood the attacks of the Turks, and
gave the Montenegrn army tme to rescue hm.
hst the ght was-gong on n the pan, and the re of the fuss was
ng the ar from earth to sky, Tomash and hs men on the rock of Tchevo
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
msromcan Lars. 271-
prayed to God to bow asde the couds of smoke that they mght dscern
whch of the two armes was ganng the day. At ast they saw ther
Tsernogork brethren mountng up towards them, after havng cut off
the heads of more than a thousand Turks, and brngng wth them no ess.
a number of prsoners n chans. Thanks be to thee God cred
Tomash, that we so we avenge our fathers massacred by upr.,
And mayst thou grant n thy heaven the |oys of a trumph wthout end to.
those who de n defence of Tsernogora
1- -q_ _
HAPT R l .
M T GR l TH lGHT TH TUR .
TH e stence of the Montenegrns, so ong precarous,
was begnnng to acqure stabty the proonged con ct
between the Back Mountan and the Porte was attractng
the attenton of cv ed urope bessngs were showered
on the heroc mountaneers by ther hrstan neghbours,
and the second haf of the eghteenth century was destned
to be for them but a ong seres of vctores. They had,
however, to pass through a na perod of su erg. ght
Pachas under the er Mehemet Begovtoh, kept the Back
Mountan bockaded for seven years, begnnng from 1739.
But by bod sortes aganst the numerous entrenched camps
of the Turks, the Montenegrns graduay weakened ther
enemes, and nay put them competey to the rout. ln
the savage nto caton of vctory they burned ave seventy
of ther most ustrous prsoners n a stabe. Ths depo-.
rabe e pot has not been made the theme of any baad. A
nober recoecton attaches tsef to the day of the 25th of
ovember, 1756, the events of whch are recorded n an ad-
mrabe pesma, wth a the e actness of the most authentc
mtary buetn.
The er of Bosna wrtes a etter to the back caoyer ass
Petrovtch he sautes hm and says : Back Monk, send me the haratch
econd voume of the Grtsa, 1836.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
28 vrcronv oven TH TUR .
of the mountan wth a trbute of tweve of the handsomest grs, a
aged from tweve to fteen otherwse l swear by the one God l w
ravage your country, and carry away a ts maes, young and od, nto
savery. The adka communcates ths etter to the Gavars of the
trbes, and decares to them that f they submt, he w separate from them
as dshonoured men. The repy of the Gavars was : e w a ose
our heads rather than ve n shame, though savery were to proong our
ves by a century. ort ed by the unanmty of hs peope, the adka
repes to the er of Bosna: How canst thou, renegade, eater of
Hertsegovna pums, demand the haratch of the sons of the free moun-
tan The trbute we w send thee w be a stone from our so, and
nstead of tweve vrgns thou shat receve tweve pg s tas wth whch
thou mayst adorn thy turban, n order to make thee remember that grs
are reared n Tsernogora nether for Turks nor renegades, and that rather
than gve up a snge one of them, we woud a perfer to de pased,
bnd, and wthout hands. lf thou wt attack us, come on. e hope
thou wt eave thy head amongst us, and that t w ro n our vaeys,
where so many Turksh scus e strewn.
n recevng ths repy the Pacha stamped the ground n a fury,
se ed hs beard wth hs hands, and shouted for a hs captans. They
hurred to hm wth forty- ve thousand soders, and ed by the er s
caa eutenant they advanced to sweep the Back Mountan wth re
and sword. The Tsernogork awated them, entrenched n the de e of
Brod, under the whte fortress of nogoshto. There the two armes
sauted each other wth fusades for fourteen days wthout nterrupton.
uddeny our young heroes ament they have no more ead or powder.
Passng aong before the foot of ther entrenchments whch no onger
vomt re, the Turks go and burn the vages. But God sent us unooked
for ad : n spte of the strct prohbtons of the Doge of ence, a com-
passonate stranger came and sod us severa thousand cartrdges n one
nght. The sons of Tsernogora fe to dancng and sngng for |oy at the
sght. As soon as the dawn appeared, they made the sgn of the cross,
and threw themseves upon the camp of the Turks, ke woves on a whte
ock. They put them to the rout, and pursued them unt nght over
mountan and dae. The aa hmsef ed wounded to hs er, to
te hm how many far Tsernogorkas he brought wth hm.
ence, though beongng to the Latn hurch, aways
possessed great n uence n Montenegro, unt, n 1767, the
Russans suppanted the enetans n the affectons of the
mountaneers : a ave adventurer, whom some beeve to have
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
TH PR T D R- T AR P T R 111. 29
been an Austran deserter, havng under the name of tepan
Ma Ltte tephen taken servce wth a mountaneer of
Man, near Boudva, contrved to make hs master beeve
that he was no other than the Tsar Peter lll. n person.
tephen soon passed over nto Montenegro, where he made
some partsans, thanks to the ndoence of the adka ava,
who, after studyng at t. Petersburg, had become the suc-
cessor of the ntrepd ass. nay, the Montenegrns
were so ca|oed as to choose the pretended Tsar for ther
potca chef. The erb patrarch of lpek sent to offer hm
hs servces, wth a present of a very handsome horse. lt s
true that on hearng of ths the Turks e peed that preate,
who was forced to seek refuge wth hs adoptve soveregn
but the rayahs ony showed the more attachment to the
mpostor, and there were sangunary rots n hs favour
even on the enetan terrtory, partcuary at Rsano.
The troops of the Doge, severa thousand strong, havng
bockaded that tte town, were beaten by the nhabtants
and were forced to retreat, eavng severa hundred dead.
ence, t s sad, sent to entreat the ourt of Russa to ds-
abuse the Montenegrns respectng the fase Tsar and
Prnce Dogorouk was sent wth that vew to the Back
Mountan, where he decared to a the gavars assembed
n sober at Tsetne, that the rea Peter lll. was dead, and
that hs tomb was to be seen n Russa. tephen was then
arrested by order of the adka ava, and gven up to Do-
gorouk but the Russan envoy havng shut up hs prsoner
n a room above hs own, the cunnng tephen cred out to
the Montenegrns, ou see that the Prnce hmsef recog-
nses me for hs superor, snce he does not dare to odge me
beow hm. onvnced by ths reasonng, the Montenegrns
rescued the prsoner, and Prnce Dogorouk had to qut the
country n more haste than he had entered t.
The Turks then took the ed, at the nstgaton, t s be-
eved, of the enetans. Three armes, commanded by the
ers of Abana, Bosna, and Macedona, smutaneousy
nvaded Montenegro by way of Gouhdo, kshtcha, and
ho had been stranged n 17 62 by order of the mpress atherne.
other mpostors arose about ths tme, the ast of whom, the ossack
Pugatshef, mantaned hmsef n Russa aganst the forces of atherne
from 1773 to 17 7 5, when he was taken and put to death.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
30 run TUR mvann uo1 rrnnr.eno.<
Podgortsa. The con cts that ensued were parta, but fob-
stnate. After two months of day skrmshng, the Mon- -.
tenegrns had e hausted a ther ammunton, and coud not
procure a fresh suppy for ungratefu ence, thenceforth
nterested n ther destructon, and wshng to e tend her
commerce over ther runs, had ned a her fronter wth a
cordon of troops, and woud not et ether provsons or am-e
munton enter the mountan. The smans were thus
enabed to ravage severa vaeys, and burn a great number
of vages. et, notwthstandng the consderabe forces
they had assembed, they coud not penetrate as far as
Tsetne, and were obged to retreat at the approach of
wnter. A pesma, entted Bogovane God s work recounts
ths gorous campagn of 1768 : _
The enetan Doge wrtes to the Tsar of whte tambou he
sautes hm amcaby and says: Pure utan, thou knowest that on those
rocks of Tsernogora the whoe peope starts up at the mere name of the
Russan emperor, as chdren woud do for ther father. Let us together
destroy those rebes, and et no trace of them reman. l rouse my Da-
matansand my brave roat vounteers, and l w post them on the fronter,
so that the bands whch escape thy scmetar may not escape my sword.
orthwth the sman Tsar assembes hs Abanans, hs Bosnans, and
hs Rumeotes, n a a hundred and twenty thousand horse and foot, who
wth ther ers at ther head march towards the Back Mountan and
nvade t on three sdes at once, whst the enetans cover ther fronter
wth troops.
Hemmed n on a sdes, the Tsernogork nvoke God on hgh, and
resove n a genera assemby that they must not thnk of fe, but of dyng
gorousy for the fath and for dear berty then to the number of ten
thousand aganst a hundred and twenty thousand enemes, they set o n
dfferent bodes for the severa ponts attacked. The march of the Turks
was anked by con agratons, and they advanced far nto the country
but there death awated them, for they know not how to hde between
rocks and trees ke our warrors. any they cred to our men: ous
of mce, Tsernogork, get up, and et us see you n the pan here
are you runnng to, ke rats, through the brambes hots were red
from the brambes for a that, -and struck down the enemy unawares.
The Turk however contnues to ght for nne weeks, and our ,-poor
haduks have no more powder or ead. They are onthe verge of destruc-
ton when the Tsernogork fortune, the good fortune sent by God, comes
to hand: on the .1st of ovember heavy ran fas from the couds and
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
- l T R or run nonrnnremns. .317
asts t the foowng day, accompaned by thunder and ghtnng, that
destroy the camp of the Doge of ence near Boudva, and rend to peces
the tents of the Pacha of kadar. ln the mdst of the dsorder the
mountaneers rush n and se e the -guarded ammunton. Thenceforth
we supped, they defy the three ers, who, hopeess of mantanng
ther poston durng the wnter n the mountan, evacuate t, and eave
a the paths strewn wth dead bodes. Thus does the true God hep those
who pray to hm: beeve, therefore, n hrst, dear probatm, beeve n
the God whom the Tsernogork adore, the God from whom they receve
gadness, courage, and heath.
tephen, for whom -the mountaneers -had won ths gorous
vctory, payed but an nsgn cant part durng the war, and
ost a credt through hs unwarke supneness. everthe-
ess, he had governed Tsernogora for four years wth such
sway that he had caused two mountaneers to be shot for
robbery, whch the adka hmsef woud not have ventured
to -do 5 and he had eft a purse and a sver mounted psto
e posed -for severa weeks on a rock upon the road to Gat-
taro, and no one had dared to touch them. Havng ost hs
sght by an e poson, tephen retred nto a monastery,
where he s sad to have been assassnated as he sept, by a
spy of the Pacha of cutar. Ths snguar epsode n the
hstory of the Montenegrns served at east to e at ther
hopes to a. hgh degree the thought that a banshed mperor
had chosen to become a member of ther-commonweath, con-
rmed them n the beef that they were worthy to found
empre. The end of the eghteenth century reveaed them
to the Greco- ave word as conquerors, or rather as eman-
cpators wth ther ad a p art of Hertsegovna and the
banan dstrcts of the north-east ceased to submt to the
haratch.
The great powers of urope had at ast perceved that the
Back Mountan was worthy of ther notce 3 and, thence-
forth, under the specous prete t of affordng t ad, they
sought ony to absorb t. Ths was the pocy of Austra
and Russa especay but Peter Petrovtch, the adka
who then governed the Tsernogork, cevery -took advantage
of the mutua rvary of those powers. ln 1777 he had
-hmsef consecrated as Metropotan, under the auspces of
the Austrans at arovtch, n yrma and then he went
tothe court of the A Tsar, who made hm an honorary mem-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
32 rnnnrnnnnrvon or TH nonrnnncnms.
ber of the great synod of Russa. Thus aternatey ngrat-
atng hmsef wth the two protectng empres, Peter set the
e ampe of that adrot pocy whch hs successors have
pursued to ths day.
Peter took advantage of the anarchy n the ttoman
provnces to cut off from the Pachac of cutar a great
number of dstrcts, whch have snce been confederated wth
Montenegro, under the name of the Berda 3 but ths was not
effected wthout boody battes, the ast of whch, that of
roussa, for a ong whe freed Montenegro from the Aba-
nan nvasons. The adka behaved wth admrabe abty
n that batte, and ong afterwards the pous eders of Tsetne
apped to hm the verse of the Bbe on the defeat of the
Mdantes by Gdeon, after whch the country was n quet-
ness forty years. The Gdeon of the Back Mountan caused
the head of hs rva, the er of Abana, to be embamed
and e posed n hs audence ha at tanevtch, whence t
was afterwards transferred to Tsetne. Lke the head on
whch was ad the rst stone of the Tempe of upter at
Rome, that head of the Bouchat became, as t ere, the
base of the Tsernogork capto. The sgna vctory of
roussa opened a new era for the Montenegrns, whose n-
ndependenee was theneeforth con rmed n the eyes of
urope, and recogn ed by the utan hmsef, who ceased
from that tme forth to demand from them payment of the
haratch. A
an-1n.1
HAPT R .
T MP RAR Hl T R TH M T GRl .
TH rench Repubc, after ts vctores over the Turks n
gypt, was haed wth enthusasm by a the Greco- aves
but a was changed when apoeon went so far as to enter
nto aance wth the utan. lt was then easy for Russa
to make Montenegro a focus of ntrgue and reacton aganst
the rench rue n the od enetan provnces. A ong war
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
ALL or vnmcs. 33
ensued n those provnces between the rench garrson
and the Tsernogork, who, though generay defeated, never
gave way wthout havng fought bravey. The rst of the
pesmas, whch comprse ths ong drama, s entted the
a of ence.
Two mghty men are dsputng for the crown of the Doge of ence
the one s the aesar of enna, the other s the ra Bonaparte. The
young ra wrtes to the aesar lf thou wt not gve up ence to me,
l w go wth my rench and burn a thy vages and take thy castes and
thy whte capta l w enter thy own dvan on horseback and change
thy paace nto a hospta. l w drve thee out of the German and
Prague the goden, and thy cty of Man, sha become my prey l w
wrest from thee lstra, Damata, and attaro, and w return and take
my roya repose n ence.
The aesar on recept of ths etter assembes hs ords and ays t
before them a are struck wth consternaton, a tak of submsson,
the archdukes aone protest, and resstance s resoved on. At ths news
the ra Bonaparte e cams, Poor aesar of enna, thou art bod
enough then to engage n strfe wth rance be t so And away he
goes wth hs renchmen, burns towns and vages, and traverses a the
provnces n spte of the vaant utusov, who had come from Moscow
to hep the aesar of the Germans . And nether the aesar nor utusov
dared to stop the way aganst Bonaparte, who entered wthout strkng a
bow nto enna, where he cracked no end of |okes upon the poor aesar.
Then he marched to Man, whch beng defended by a ave genera,
Php oukassovtch, ony surrendered after three days. Master of
Man, he carred hs arms a over ltay, and came, as he had promsed,
to take hs roya repose n ence.
Then, says the Grtsa vo. . l836 , n an o ca
artce, the rench, by the treaty of ampo ormo, gave
up the Bocche d attaro-, to the empre of Austra, for-
gettng that when attaro vountary gave tsef to the
enetans n 1 10, t dd so upon the e press condton that
f ever ence shoud cease to be abe to protect them, the
nhabtants of the Bocche shoud resume ther former free-
dom, wthout ts beng awfu to cede them to another power.
lt was not, therefore, wthout gref they saw themseves
ad|udged, contrary to a |ustce, to the Roman mperor
and ther prncpa kne es resoved to send a deputaton to the
adka of the Tsernogork to ask hs advce and succour.
2
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
3 R H l LU
rom that moment the adka was regarded by a great
porton of the martme erbs as ther natura protector, and
hs n uence among them ncreased n proporton as that of
Ragusa decned. Before the rench nvason that ceebrated
repubc was so venerated throughout a the pennsua, that
the aves of Turkey themseves used to carry ther dsputes
for -decson before ts trbunas. lts arstocracy, purey
cv, soey occuped wth paramentary proceedngs, recog-
n ng ony ega order, and assertng no feuda or mtary
pretensons whatever, were the most paterna arstocracy n
urope. That tte state, aways tranqu, presented the
most strkng contrast wth the strrng and warke repubc
of Montenegro. hen the rench entered Ragusa, there had
not been one capta sentence pronounced there for ve and
twenty years. hen t was necessary to pass a sentence of
death the repubc put on mournng an e ecutoner was
e. brought n from Turkey, and mmedatey after the e ecu-
ton he was pad and sent away, wthout beng aowed even
to reman for the rest of the day n that cty of peace. The
Montenegrn forays, and the vengeances whch the Latn
erbs fet themseves obged to take n consequence, were
the ony thngs that dsturbed the profound tranquty of
the country.
th the rench began a new era for the Latn erbs:
the sound ma ms of the od repubcs gave pace to dema-
gogue notons mported from Pars many a pesma depores
the e cesses to whch the erb |aeobns gave themseves up
at that tme. Those of attaro are represented n one of
these ays, as wrtng thus to Bonaparte :
thou who art our -father and our mother, hasten hther f thou
woudst not have the chwab gve us up to the Russans or the ngsh
we ong for thee.
rench n uence was not, however, to be estabshed at
attaro wthout hard strugges 3 other yunaks were wrtng
at the same tme to Admra navn then at whte orfu:
lt s now four centures snce the erbs ost ther Tsar at ossovo-
from that tme forth a our ustrous fames ved n Prmorea, under
the shadow of the Doge of ence, who behaved admraby towards us 1
Ths name desgnates a the mountan countres n whch erban s
spoken. _ -
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
AMPAlG -or 1806. 35
no father coud be tenderer towards hs chdren. e were then mseraby
od to that hard aesar of enna, who oppressed us .for nne years and
now -the acobns want to se us agan to ther frend Bonaparte. But
come, gorous -navn, and protect us thou shat be the father of our
ons.
- The pesmas add that the Russan admra, on recept of
the etter, saed wth hs eet and took possesson of the
Bocche d attaro. ca hstory agrees pretty neary
wth the popuar songs t reates that Gattaro was, by
vrtue of the treaty of Presburg, to be gven up to rance,
but that the nhabtants, wth the connvance of the Aus-
trans, surrendered the pace to the Russan cru ers of
orfu, whom they regarded as ess formdabe masters than
.the rench of ltay, n consequence of the remoteness of

Russa from Gattaro. lt was then that the Montenegrns,

aded by a Muscovte force, opened ther campagn of 1806
wth an attack upon Genera Laurston, and the rench n
Ragusa. They ad sege smutaneousy to Ragusa and at-
taro twenty thousand strong. They camed the atter town
as havng beonged to the erban kngdom unt 13 3, and
as formng one of the most ancent apanages of ther a-
dka. _As for Ragusa they proposed to make t ther own
by rght of conquest. The Russan eet, whch bombarded
the pace by sea, had anded three thousand men to ad the
,mo1mtaneers, and the sege was warmy pressed, when
Genera Motor came from Zara wth the hoe dsposabe
force of the rench n Damata, amountng ony to s teen
hundred men. th that sma body he proceeded to re-
eve Ragusa from the presence of ts thrteen thousand
besegers. He charged the dspersed pemes of the Montene-
grns wth the bayonet, and drove them back on the Rus-
sans, who, n ther turn, gave way. The fugtves abandoned
ther artery and ther camp, and made ther escape on
board the eet. Ths vctory, whch seems fabuous, secured
the rench n the possesson of the Bocche d attaro. Ds-
abed from contnung the war on a grand scae, the moun-
taneers revenged themseves by soated forays, n one of
whch they beheaded Genera Degorgues, who had faen ave
nto ther hands. ne of Marmont s ad|utants, named Gaet,
shared the genera s fate. nay, they ost so many men
n the affar of asts- 1 ovo, n .1807 , that they coud no
2 2
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
36 earmno nnmmnrn mom TH rnnron.
onger keep the ed, and concuded wth the rench, to
whom the treaty of Tst had gven attaro, a peace whch
was earnesty desred, and whch was not dsturbed unt
1813. ln that year the Montenegrns agan demanded back
ther town of attaro, and not obtanng t, they marched to
reconquer t. A ong pesma reates the course of ths cam-
pagn: we w quote ony the eadng trats :
The adka Peter wrtes to egoch, to the g0 wernadour ouk
Radontch : Hao hearken to me, gourvernadour ouk, assembe thy
egouch, and wth them a the Tsektch, and march at ther head to
attaro to besege the brave rench there, and bar the roads and stars
eadng to the ctade n such wse that no one may be abe to get n.
Meanwhe l w go from Tsetne to Mana, and w take the town of
Boudva wth my peope. hen ouk had read ths ney penned etter
he eaped for |oy, assembeda strong body of men, mounted hs horse,
and set off for attaro. nreaeng the torrent of Gora|da he ptched
hs tent on the bank, caused.- .,the heghts to be occuped, and so out off
attaro from the fort of Trotsa. The adka meanwhe descends wth
hs peope towards Mana where a the Prmorts martme erbs
ock to meet hm, and procam the free anne aton of ther provnce to
the Back Mountan.
At dawn ne t day the adka rses, convokes a hs Tsernogork and
Prmorts brethren, and asks does any of them know a means of de-
verng Boudva, whch sha spare the bood of the erbs and of the brave
rench. Thereupon Peter D|urashkovtch gets upon hs egs, ksses the
adka s hand, and says to hm n a respectfu tone: Hospodar, here s
the way to get possesson of Boudva wth the east possbe boodshed.
There are n that town as many erb pandours as rench soders et us
wrte to the chef of those Pandours, the ersttchevtch ouko, and bd
hm pck a quarre wth the foregn garrson, and whst the quarre s
afoot, we w approach the unguarded ramparts. The adka foows
ths advce and wrtes to the chef of the Pandours, promsng hm a arge
reward on the part of Russa.
The ersttchevtch assembes hs brethren, and reads them the etter
he has receved. The Pandours repy: lt woud be done n us to
betray the post ntrusted to our good fath. They refuse to take part n
ther chef s desgn but he remans rm. Beng a erbs, he says,
we must a act n accordance wth our hoy adka. At ast the chef
succeeds n ganng over a porton of hs men. They begn by rddng
v governor, nvested wth the e ecutve power of the repubc.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
l T R oven TH R H. 37
themseves of such of ther countrymen as are most attached to rance
then fang on the rench they k such as refuse to yed, te the rest two
and two, and open at day break the gates of whte Boudva. Mounted
on hs great horse and ght as a grey facon, the adka entered the pace
and returned thanks to God.
The Governadour ouk encamped on the Gora|da, earnng the cap-
ture of Boudva, sad to hs peope: e cannot ve on shame et us
get up at dawn and go storm the fort of Trotsa. rom the ramparts of
attaro the mghty rench genera perceves the movement of the erbs,
and cres out : Gory to the upreme Beng who ets us see at ast how
the goats of Tsernogora escaade the mpera fortresses Then turnng
to hs staff, hch of you, sad he, w go and succour Trotsa P
aptan ampanoe repes, Genera, gve me three hundred soders,
and l w go and set re to the tas of a those mountan rats, twenty of
whom sha be reserved and brought ave to thee.
ampanoe sets off wth hs braves but whst the eage s mountng
towards Trotsa, the Tsernogork stea aong n hs rear to cut off hs
retreat, spread aong hs anks under cover of the rocks, and competey
surround hm. The entrapped hero strugges and strves ke a on at
ast he forms a square battaon, and marches back down the mountan.
He had neary reached ernets when a buet stretched that terrbe eage
on the grass. Another buet struck the ne e haar, who foowed the
rench a thrd brought down the standard bearer: he was dead before he
touched the ground. A hundred grenaders fe ke brave men, covered
wth wounds and pursued by those mountan rats to the foot of the ram-
parts. At that sght the fty rench who defended Trotsa surrendered,
and the vctors destroyed the fortress after havng carred off the four
green cannons, the ne rench cannons, that served to gve |oyous savos
to the adka, when he came wth hs army to |on that of the Gouver-
nadour ouk.
The offca buetn on the takng of Boudva and Trotsa,
adds some detas to those gven n the pesma. lt assgns
the date of the th eptember, to the capture of Boudva,
n whch fty-seven rench were made prsoners and that
of the 12th of the same month to the stormng and capture
of Trotsa, after an neffectua say of the garrson of at-
taro, whch was drven back nto the town, eavng, besdes
ts dead, thrty-s prsoners n the hands of the Monte-
negrns but ths buetn admts that the fort of Trotsa, hav-
Grtsa, vo. v, 1838.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
38 nmrn or LADl A P T R.
ng been mned by the rench, bew up an hour after t was
stormed by the mountaneers. As for attaro, Genera
Gauter, sustaned a sege there for severa months, but sur-
rendered n December to the ngsh, who restored attaro
to the Montenegrns n accordance wth a treaty entered nto
by them wth the adka. ln the sprng of the foowng
year 181 the Montenegrns ost that precous acquston
by the forma transfer whch the mperor Ae ander made
of t to the Austrans. By order of the aesar of enna,
Genera Moutnovteh marched from Ragusa to e pe the
adka from the Bocche d attaro. The popuar baads
mantan a suen sence on ths sad event 3 whereas, the
Latn erbs of Ragusa have composed ong and |ocuar
descants on the dscom ture of the hoy adka, and the
evacuaton of attaro. They acknowedge, however, the
bravery wth whch the back warrors defended the pace,
aganst Moutnovtch and hs Austrans, havng red ther
ast cartrdge before they retred.
Peter returned sady to hs mountan, and apped hmsef
to hea the wounds of hs peope n peace, unt the year 1820,
when the crue eaudn, er of Bosna, descended the
vaey of the Moratcha wth a strong army, to subdue the
Montenegrns. The atter drew hm nto ther de es, and
proved to the Porte, by ther compete trumph over hm,
that f they had been forced to yed to uropean strategy,
they st retaned ther fu superorty over the rreguar
forces of lsam. The rout of the Bosnan er, who
soon afterwards ked hmsef for shame, reduced the Mus-
suman warfare aganst the Back Mountan, to a mere suc-
cesson of skrmshes of no hstorca mportance.
n the 18th of ctober, 1830, the great adka Peter,
who mght amost be styed the Lous l of Tsernogora,
ded at the age of eghty, after a regn of haf a century.
That obscure antagonst of apoeon on the Adratc, con-
trbuted more than any of hs predecessors towards the con-
sodaton of hs country. Hs bravery, and the nvncbe
energy of hs w, n no respect dmnshed the e traordnary
genteness of hs dsposton he had the gft of persuason
and eoquence n such a degree, that a word from hm was
enough to obtan the most costy sacr ces on the part of the
Montenegrns. Hs power was unmted, and he commanded
s
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
nnw LADl A APP l T D. 39
even the gouvernadour, though the atter was nomnay hs
equa, and sat face to face wth hm. o smpe and austere
were hs habts of fe, that n hs ast ness he had not even
a re n the poor ce that served hm for a bed-room. After
ths chef of a heroc peope had e pred, a the pemes
gathered round hs remans to kss hs hand for the ast
tme and n compance wth the wsh e pressed n hs w,
a truce of s months wth a enemes at home and abroad
was vowed over hs tomb. our years afterwards, upon the
openng of the cof n of Peter l, the nhabtants of Tsetne
havng found hs body n perfect preservaton, cred out,
A mrace The great man was decared a sant : hs
bones were ad on an atar, whch has subsequenty been
vsted by many pgrms from a the erb provnces.
lmmedatey after the death of Peter l, one of hs nephews,
whom he had desgnated to succeed hm, was unanmousy
haed by the whoe peope as ther adka, by the name of
Peter ll. As he was not yet n orders, Mustapha, son of
the famous ara Mahmoud, and ast Pacha of the Boushat
famy, aowed the bshop of Prsren to go to the Mountan,
and ordan the new Regent, who dd not go to t. Petersburg
to be consecrated a bshop unt 1833. The danger whch
menaced the ndependence of Montenegro compeed Peter
to reman at home unt that year. The Grand er,
Reschd Pacha, who had forced the rebe Mustapha to
captuate n cutar, was thnkng of conquerng Mon-
tenegro as he had conquered Abana, by sowng dscord
among the nhabtants but he knew not how unassaabe
are the constancy and pubc sprt of that peope. ln van
he avshed god 3 n van he offered the adka, n the name
of the utan, a berat of heredtary nvestture ke that of
the Prnce of erva, Mosh. The adka, who fet hmsef
aready n a better poston than that of the protected and \
trbutary prnces of the Danube, reped that he had no need
of a berat so ong as hs feow-ct ens were wng to defend
hm and that shoud they ever be unwng to do so, _a
berat woud be of no use to hm. Ths subme repy on the
part of the head of a dynasty enchanted the Tsernogork.
The Petrovtch famy, whch, snce ts boody espers of
1703 unt 1832, had never ceased to produce heroc prests,
apostes ake of patrotsm and regon, that famy of Ma-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
0 BATTL or MARTl lT H.
chabees was now nvested by the peope wth boundess con-
dence. lt was under these crcumstances that Peter ll., who
had become dctator at the age of twenty, awated the Grand
er s army, whch was dscpned n the uropean manner
and nured to war by ts vctores over the nsurgent A-
banans. But notwthstandng the superorty of hs forces,
the Grand er was not wthout fear : and n order to fee
hs way, he sent forward hs advanced guard, composed of
7000 young taktk reguar soders , under amk Ha,
the new Pacha of cutar. Ths corps contrved to concea
ts march so we, that t arrved une pectedy on the enemy s
fronter, and got possesson of the de e of Martntch whch
t found undefended. A pesma gves the foowng account
of the batte whch was fought n Apr, 1832, and ended n
the rout of the mpera am.
n the fronter the young popada of the far vage of Martntch,
the eaget of Pope Radovtch, has had a dream. he has seen n a vson
a dense coud come from boody kadar, pass over Podgortsa and pou|e,
and dscharge on the ceo of Martntch ts ong resoundng thunder, and
ts brant ghtnng, that scorched the eyes of hersef and her eght
ssters-n-aw. But a mghty wnd bew from the church on the moun-
tan, then another wnd bew from upna, and a thrd from atna, and
a three drove back the dark coud to the pan of pou|e. he tes ths
dream to her husband, who at once foreseeng a speedy attack by the
Mussumans of the pou|e, gets up and makes ready hs gtterng
carbne.
lt was st nght when the Turks rushed torch n hand nto the un-
fortunate vage. Pope Radovtch fought at the head of hs parshoners,
to cover the ght of the women, unt he was manged and ad ow by
chaned bas. Ho nephews, cres the husband of the dreamng popu-
da, here are you, tepho and Gabre P l am wounded, sore wounded
and beyond cure, n defendng our homes aganst the ncendares but l
de content for l have sod my fe dear. et carry o my body, my poor
nephews, that the Turks may not cut off and profane my head, and warn
a our chvary of the nvason, that they may not be e termnated.
Up came tepho and Gabre wth thrty shepherds, surprsed the scattered
Turks, cut off thrty of ther heads, and drove them out of the vage
back to amk Ha.
Meanwhe amk draws up three thousand Taktk n order of batte,
Lteray unakery, the whoe body of the Montegrn men of vaour.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
RAD lT H BR UGHT T TRlAL. 1
and begns to batter the kouas of Martntch wth hsartery. But the
aarm has been gven, and renforcements arrve: Radovan Pouev, the
apetan of Berntsa, comes wth hs men the Berd|an of Pper and
Beopavtch come, eght hundred strong, and attack n front the three
thousand Taktk and a the rest of the Turksh army. amk Ha was
not ucky, for he was tramped by horses, and pursued up to the gates of
pou|e, behnd whch aone hs fe was safe. A hundred and s ty four
Turks were ked, and three hundred wounded. He may go now, may
Pacha amk Ham, and pay hs court to the pure Tsar of tambou,
who had gven hm the command of hs ne am that he mght change
caves nto ons. erb facons, how we you put the lmpera Pachas
back nto the rght road wth your carbnes, for fear they shoud stray and
ose themseves wth ther men n the deep forests How you make them
coect a pentfu haratch, unt tred at ast of ther too frequent vsts,
you cut off ther heads: whch God be thanked, w aways happen, so
ong as there are carbnes and brave hearts n the free back mountan
The Grand er was preparng to revenge the dscom -
ture of the am by marchng n person aganst the Monte-
negrns, when he was ordered to yra to oppose the son of
the ceroy of gypt. n the restoraton of peace, the
adka prompty avaed hmsef of the popuarty he had
acqured for the consodaton of hs power. He had the
bodness to brng the gouvemadour Radovtch to tra, on the
charge of favourng Austra, a power hoste to Montenegro,
and asprng, n concert wth t, to absoute power. The
od man was decared ta trator, and condemned to bansh-
ment wth a hs famy hs property was con scated, the
house of hs fathers at egoush was reduced to ashes, and
he went to attaro, where hs famy contnues to be man-
taned by Austra snce hs death. The post of cv governor
remaned unoccuped. A moment had suffced for the accom-
pshment of ths great measure but the adka woud
hardy have carred the affar through so easy but for the
assassnaton of the governor s younger brother, the most
heroc and the most beoved of the Radovtch. Havng made
hmsef secure at home, Peter ll. went to enna where he
was receved by M. de Metternch, n consequence of
whch he went to Russa to obtan epscopa consecraton.
The party of the cv governor rased ther heads agan
durng the absence of Peter ll., and chose for ther eaders
the famy of the oukottch of Tchevo, from whom the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
2 GR AT mrnunn on or P T R 11. s
Radovtch had nherted or purchased the o ce. The ast
representatve of the oukottch had been sent to Russa by
the ate adka, to recover the arge nhertance of hs kns-
man, Genera lvo Podgortsann, a erban hero ceebrated n
the pesmas. Havng secured the property, oukottch eft
t nvested n Russa, and returned to Montenegro, where he
gave out that he had been sent by Russa to reform the aws
of the country. The senate beeved hm, and eected hm for
ts presdent, gvng the vce-presdency to hs nephew and
feow-traveer ouktchevtch, who was mmedatey be-
trothed to a sster of the adka. But the young man havng
soon afterwards returned to Russa, fe n -ove there wth
a far Muscovte, whom he marred and brought to attaro
and ths so ncensed the Montenegrns that they drove the
fathess man wth contempt out of ther terrtory. The
adka, who had meanwhe returned, made the unce share
the dsgrace ncurred by the nephew, and the two russophes
were forced n 183 to seek refuge n the country of ther
predecton. A
Then t was that Peter ll. began reay to regn. He had
not yet ventured to appear as a reformer , to secure a favour-
abe recepton for hs pans of regeneraton he took care to
present them under the tuteary name of the deceased adka.,
the good genus of Montenegro, whose sacred wshes shoud
be regousy fu ed. At ast, body se ng the hem of
the state, he governed ony n hs own name, and nvested
hmsef wth an authorty to whch no prevous adka had
dared to aspre. To show what a mghty n uence Peter ll.
had rapdy acqured, t s enough to state n what manner
he hndered a new war wth the utan n 1835. A troop of
bod yunaks of Tserntsa aha havng surprsed the fortress of
pou|e by nght, massacred the Turksh garrson, and carred
off one cannon. ome months afterwards, under prete t of
avengng the burnng of ther ma e crops by the Turks, some
partes of coutck surprsed the ctade of abak, panted
ther standards there n the name of ts rst -possessor, the
Tsernoyevtch lvo, and took measures for estabshng them-
seves there permanenty. A ong pesma, pubshed n the
Grtsa of 1836, strenuousy e tos ths darng deed.
The mportance of abak, and ts e ceent poston on
the ake of kadar, seemed to make t mperatve on the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
was wrrn Ausram. 3
Montenegrns not to et t out of ther hands. Peter ll.
thought otherwse he threatened hs countrymen wth e -
communcaton f they perssted n retanng ther conquest,
and abak was evacuated. The adka then concuded an
eterna peace wth the Pacha of Podgortsa but, before the
year was out war had aready been renewed by a fresh foray
of the Turks of that town aganst the nhabtants of the
Berda, from whom they carred off severa thousand sheep,
kng fteen of the shepherds. A feud mmedatey ensued
between the despoed and the spoers. The adka affected
not to be aware of these reprsas, whch were consdered
ony as prvate feuds, of whch the respectve governments
of Tsetne and tambou were not to take any notce. ln
thus soatng tsef from the quarres of the trbes, and con-
ceang ts rea weakness under the ve of neutraty, the
government of Montenegro graduay accustomed the Turks
to regard t as a egtmate power.
Ths pocy, however appcabe n the ast, coud not be
sutaby mantaned towards a uropean state. The adka
was, therefore, constraned to qut hs sanctuary when hs
countrymen resoved, n August, 1838, to recommence aganst
the Austrans the warfare they had before waged wth the
rench of the empre, n order to secure a martme pont
un|usty refused to Montenegro by the ongress of enna.
Among the dstrcts formery dependent on the Mountan,
and now known as Austran Abana, are the Man, the
Pashtrovtch, and the pennsua of Lousttsa. The sat-
works n these dstrcts, whch beonged to the od chefs of
Montenegro, were destroyed by the enetans n 1650, and
ther pace taken by those of Rsano, whence the moun-
taneers now derve ther suppes, so that they are dependent
on Austra for one of the necessares of fe. The canton of
Pastrovtch, to whch beongs the convent of Lastva, stuated
n -a pan admraby cutvated and famous for ts oves
and ts e quste frut, occupes amost the whoe coast from
Boudva to Antvar. lts nhabtants had acqured ceebrty
and much weath as marners they were mtary aes of
ence, pad her no ta es, chose ther own eaders both for
peace and war, and had n the caste of t. tephen, on a
sma sand, ther own government, consstng of tweve
vastes or penpotentares and s stareshns. Hed n
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
s 10 0 comm. ATH A D.
great esteem by the enetans, these proud aes, ke the
ranks n the Roman mpre, were entted by a speca aw
to marry the daughters of the rst fames n the repubc.
hen the present arbtrary demarcatons were mposed on
urope, Austra obtaned ths nobe trbe, whch, decmated
and reduced to 3000 sous, st remans dvded nto tweve
fames, and retans ts thrty-seven vages on the coast.
or some years past, however, ther e treme penury has
compeed them from tme to tme to se to the Montene-
grns many pastures, whch the atter have transformed nto
cutvated eds, and settng amongst them, have but
houses and estabshed ther own way of fe there. To put
an end to the sangunary dsorders thence arsng, the
Austrans wshed to e|ect the Montenegrns from the ands
of Pashtrovteh, at the same tme offerng to ndemnfy them
for the oss of ther property. egotatons took pace to
that effect the adka assented to the e propraton : but
when the Austran engneers began ther survey, for the pur-
pose of markng out the new fronter, the Montenegrns were
enraged at the sght of foregners measurng ther eds, and
on the 2nd of August they fe upon the Austran surveyors,
who were obged to escape n haste from the pateau of
Trotsa.
. The mountaneers then attacked the fort ed tower of
Goma, n whch aptan panner stood fast wth hs ght-
company. e t day four or ve thousand ghtng men of
the Tserntsa aha marched out through the pass of uterg,
whch faces Austra, and furousy attacked the koua, and
the mpera post of drak. Beng beaten back at every
assaut, they at ast ht upon the devce of - pacng a woman
at the head of ther ranks. A woman s n the eyes of the
erbs a sacred beng, on. whom they woud not dare to re
under any crcumstances : but the chwab, who are not
restraned by any such fanatca respect for woman, shot the
unfortunate creature. The act e cted such horror among
the assaants, that for eght and twenty hours they never
dessted from the most furous attempts to storm the entrench-
ments. An Austran renforcement whch came to the reef
of the beseged, was repused wth oss. evertheess, the
garrson of the koua, though numberng but twenty-seven
men, made a desperate resstance, unt at ast severa mpera
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
run AU TRlA D AT D. 5
companes, arrvng from dfferent quarters, fe smutaneousy
on the Montenegrns, and compeed them to qut the koua, n
order to make head aganst those new enemes. The con ct
was terrbe, and the ssue ong doubtfu the boys and the
od men heaved peces of rock from the mountan sde on
the enemy, that ht ther mark as f amed from mortars.
ght aone separated the combatants 3 the Austrans had
fought ke heroes the company of Leutenant Rossbach, a
veteran who had ost an eye at the batte of Aspern, espe-
cay dstngushed tsef by ts gaant bayonet charges.
ome days passed n preparatons for a genera engagement,
whch took pace on the 6th of August. A thousand Dama-
tan peasants, more accustomed than the troops of the ne to
mountan warfare, were anne ed to the mpera troops, and
guded them nto the de es of the Pashtrovtch, whence the
Montenegrn army retreated, wth the ntenton of decoyng
the Austrans nto more perous de es. The atter fe nto
the snare : the Montenegrns assaed them on a sdes wth
tremendous yes, forced them to retre n dsorder, and pur-
sued them to the pont from whch they had advanced. ust
then the Austran dvson of Goma came fresh nto the
ght, and fe upon the weared vctors. The Montenegrns
were compeed to retre to ther escarped postons, but not
t they had sustaned a ght of severa hours wth the fresh
troops. The Austrans pretend that they ost ony eght
soders, and one o cer n ths batte, and had ony fourteen
wounded, a statement whch seems mpossbe, consderng
the ength and the voence of the acton. The oss of the
Montengrns was never known, for they wrested a ther dead
wth fanatca courage from the hands of the enemy.
The adka, however, aarmed at the possbe resuts of a
war, nto whch hs peope had rushed sngy aganst a the
forces of Austra, pronounced sentence of e communcaton
aganst a who shoud contnue hosttes, and the pous
mountaneers nstanty dessted, but took care to carry off
wth them to Tsetne the heads of the Austran grenaders
very one knows how, n the ate Hungaran war, Prnce nds-
chgrat marched from vctory to vctory--unt at ast he was marched
out of the country. Hs buetn of batte after batte gave one man
ked as the oss on the Austran sde.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
6 P A lTH AU TRlA.
they had ked and to pant them on the posts of the paanka
y .
The warrors havng done ther work, that of the poets
began 3 they dd |ustce to the gaantry of Leutenant Boss-
bach, The great one-eyed oevode, and to hs men,
wt where the -are, st to be seen
/

\
HH _ - A
dauntess woves, who were -worthy to ght wth the
braves of Tsernegora. But death to ther chefs. Death
to those mpous despsers of a human rghts, who woud
rob ther neghbour of hs hertage, of the house n whch hs
chdren were born, and whch God has commanded hm to
defend, as the future crade of hs chdren s chdren Hap-
py the voeys that raned by nght from our mountan ke
shootng stars, and the swft strokes of our swords, drove
back those voators of women, those masters of the castes of
the green coast and the sea, whch they have usurped from
the sons of the Tsernoyevtch lvo. The ony thng the
yunaks regretted was that they coud not contnue a ar of
haduks n Damata aganst Austra, n concert wth ther
martme brethren the Moracch. They thought that n the
end that power woud have grown tred of the contest, and
have yeded them those few eagues of coast south of Budva,
from whch t derves no advantage, and whch woud su ce
to bestow a uropean e stence on Montenegro.
ar from makng such concessons, the cabnet of enna
.took advantage of the pac c dsposton of Peter ll, to pur-
chase from hm the convents of tanevtch and Podman,
|prvate property of the adka 5 whch were sod, wth a
ther dependences, n 1839, wthout the consent .-of the
peope. tanevtch s wthn two eagues of Boudva, and had
been the resdence of the adkas for neary two years, unt
Peter l qutted t durng hs war wth the rench, n conse-
quence of ts too great pro mty to ther garrson n Boudva.
Austra ne t demanded a reguar deneaton of the fronters,
whch was effected n March 18 0, under the auspces of
Russa, whch was chosen as umpre by both partes. The
treaty of peace whch was sgned on ths occason was of
great dpomatc mportance, snce t brought Montenegro, for
the rst tme, under the common aw of urope. onvnced
at ast of the advantage of a reconcaton, at east n appear-
ance, wth the chwab, the Montenegrns aowed ther
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
ns rrn or P T R 11. 7
adka to erect a gaows n front of Boudva, on whch was
to be hung whoever ventured thenceforth to make a rad
upon Austran. so. A
As soon as he had made peace wth Austra, the adka
drected a the energes of hs warke peope aganst the
Turks of Hertsegovna and Abana but ther trumphs n
severa successve campagns brought them tte or no terr-
tora advantages. The possesson of the arge sand of
ranna, whch fe nto ther hands n 1838, seemed key
to ead to the conquest of the whoe dstrct round the ake
of cutar 5 but they ost t agan n 18 6. The Abanans,
ndng the adka fuy engaged at that tme n a war wth
Hertsegovna, and unprepared for ther hostty, durng a
truce, took possesson of the sand. ln van dd the Monte-
negrns ob|ect to ther treachery : the Turks fort ed t 3 and
when attacked by the adka n the autumn of the same
year, t was found to be too strong for a coup-ae-man, and t
st contnues n the hands of the Abanans.
l-n-Oun-uh
HAPT R l. .
PR T TAT A D PR P T or M T GR . -
- .- -
- .11.
P T R ll., the reformer of Montenegro, ded ast year, and
was succeeded by hs nephew, Prnce Dane, who, ke hm-
sef, had been educated n t. Petersburg. The ate adka
was a man of superor taents and acqurements. l-le read
much, spoke severa. anguages, was dstngushed as a erb
poet, and unted n hs person the quates of a good soder
and an abe dpomatst. He was probaby the ony bshop
of hs day, who coud ht wth a r e-ba a emon thrown
nto the ar by one of hs attendants, a feat whch added not
a tte to the con dence he en|oyed among hs troops. Hs
appearance, too, was greaty n hs favour, and hs ma|estc
r - knson. .
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
8 nnnnnrranv vnncnsnca AB Ll H D.
heght, of about s feet eght nches, mght we command
the respect of a prmtve and warke race. Above a, he
was an enthusastc over of hs country. ur neghbours,
sad he to r Gardner knson, have stgmatsed the Mon-
tenegrns as robbers and assassns but l am determned that
they sha not be so, and w show that they are as capabe
of mprovement and cv aton as any other peope. And
he succeeded so we, that he was abe to abosh the rght of
701 -vna, or heredtary vengeance, to punsh theft, and amost
entrey to suppress the pagan practce of abducton otmtsa .
He woud aso gady have put an end to the barbarous
practce of cuttng off the heads of enemes on the ed of
batte, or of prsoners saughtered n cod bood, and e posng
them on stakes as trophes of vctory but, he observed to
hs ngsh vstor, you, who have ong known the Turks,
w understand how mpossbe t s for us to be the rst to
abandon t, or to propose that t shoud be aboshed they
woud nevtaby attrbute our humane ntentons to tear,
and, n ther usua way, requte us wth ncreased ve atons.
ur makng any proposton of the knd woud amost be
tantamount to an nvtaton to nvade our terrtory 3 and
l must contnue to regret what l cannot venture, for our own
securty, to dscontnue.
But audabe to a appearance as were the changes ntro-
duced by the ate adka, ypren .Robert thnks t |ust
possbe that they may be utmatey fata to Montenegro.
Unfortunatey, he says, from the moment the Back Moun-
tan ceases to be freer than ts neghbours, t w be undone.
The Greco- ave pennsua s a and of heots n a perma-
nent state of revot, and Montenegro s a country of ouskoks,
a camp of refuge t cannot renounce that precous prvege
wthout, at the same tme, osng a ts advantages. The ove
of cv aton, whch now possesses the Montenegrn eader ,
mght be perncous to ther country, f t mpeed them to
ntroduce the rank poty, and a the restrctons upon
ndvdua freedom whch are deemed essenta to the mante-
nance of order n uropean states. evertheess a more regu-
ar admnstraton of some sort was absoutey necessary for
Montenegro, a fact of whch Peter l was aware : but though
he made some parta efforts n that drecton, the task of
practcay deveopng hs vews devoved on hs successor.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
A AT TABLl H D. - 9
The rst step taken by the ate adka towards the ntro-
ducton of hs cvsng schemes, was the estabshment n
1831 of a senate, nvested wth supreme egsatve and |ud-
ca authorty, and consstng of s teen prncpa chefs of
the naton. An nferor trbuna, composed of 135 persons,
caed guardans, was aso nsttuted for the decson of mnor
a a rs, for makng reports to the senate concernng those of
more mportance, and for the e ecuton of the orders and
decrees of the enate tsef. There was aso formed a sma
body of government guards, composed of thrty Perantch
_ so caed from the feather, pero, whch they wear n ther
caps , who are seected from the prncpa fames of the
country, and who, on condton of dong duty propery armed,
dressed, and mounted, receve ten doars a-year for the keep
of a horse. The saary of the senators s A8 ngsh money,
besdes an aowance of our that of the guardans s A6
wthout any other addton. The other persons n authorty
are the Archmandrte, the ecretary of tate, the han-
ceor, the aptan of the Perantch, and forty aptans or
Pretors, who are provnca |udges.
The enate-house ovet s an obong stone budng, of
one story, covered wth thatch: t has two doors, one of
whch eads to an apartment used as a stabe for o en and
donkeys, the other con<AuTpts to two separate apartments
that on the eft s ed th bedsteads covered wth straw,
for the use of the senators, whose r es hang about thewas
that on the rght s the state-room a stone bench runs
aong one of ts was, and n the mdst there s a re-pace,
round whch the deberatons of the upreme ounc are
generay hed, and the dnners of ts members cooked. hen
the adka s present, he usuay occupes a seat on the
stone bench, covered wth a rug the senators st near hm
on the same bench whst those who cannot nd room
there, as we as tgant partes, occupy owwooden stoos,
or stones, round the re-pace, and carry on ther debera-
tons, smokng ther ppes. henever anythng s to be
commtted to wrtng, the secretary of the adka s caed
n, and he ether composes the necessary document n the
convent, or wrtes n the assemby, after the Turksh fashon,
on hs knees.
rasnsk, Montenegro and the avonans of Turkey.
\
- 2 G
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
50 TR ATM T or curnrnars.
_ There are eght hundred atona Guards dstrbuted n the
dfferent provnces, where they do the duty of a poce force,
the most perous part of whch s the arrest of murderers.
lf the man they are n search of shuts hmsef up n hs house,
they cannot break n upon hm, for astern usage absoutey,
forbds such a voaton of the sanctty of the home. The
ate adka, however, cut the gordan knot of ths dffcuty,
by enactng that the cuprt s house shoud be set on re
over hs head, eavng t to hs opton to reman there and
be burnt to death, or to escape wth no more property than
he carres on hs person. Dead n aw, and despoed of hs
and and hs catte, whch are bestowed on the reaton of
hs vctm, the murderer seeks a refuge among the Turks,
uness he s receved by some trbe of confederate uskoks.
Ths, t must be owned, s a barbarous knd of |ustce, snce
t reduces the chdren of the crmna to beggary 3 but t s
con ned n ts appcaton to the more powerfu cuprts ony,
who hope, wth the hep of ther frends and retaners, to
defeat or baffe the bockadng force. The property of ord-
dnary crmnas, who abscond to the forests, s not con s.-A
cated. hen a man s condemned to death by the enate,
the sentence s e ecuted by anumber of persons chosen, one or
two, from each trbe. He s paced before them, unbound, at
a dstance of forty paces 3 they a re together 3 and, f he
fas, hs famy cannot te who ked hm, and, therefore,
do not consder themseves bound to revenge hs death. lf
he s wounded, he s, nevertheess, consdered to have under-
gone hs sentence, and s not to be further moested.
nes are now estabshed for every offence, and whoever,
wounds another n a quarre s arrested 3 and hs arms beng
taken from hm are kept as a depost unt the ne s pad.
Haf the sum goes to the adka 3 the rest s dvded be-
tween the senators and the o cers of Government. And n
order to show that the adka and the aws are n earnest,
a prson has been set up at Tsetne, where cuprts are m-
mured, wthout the advantages of beng fed at the Govern-
ment e pense 3 and everyone depends durng hs con nement,
for hs bread and water, on hs famy or frends. P
lt was easer to make the Montenegrns accept a reguar
form of Government than ts nevtabe attendant, ta aton
r G. knson.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
lMP lTl or TA- . 51
lt was no ght matter to overcome the unreasonabe m-
patence of ta aton fet by a peope who had been used for
ages to evy mposts from ther enemes, wthout ever payng
any to ther eaders. e ght the Turks, they sad, be-
cause we w not pay the haratch we mght as we be
Rayahs f we are to be ta ed after a. The adka, how-
ever, was rm , _ each house or famy was ta ed to the amount
of ony four shngs a year, and the rght of controng the
e pendture of ther money beng nsured to the peope, they
consented to pay. Two refractory kne es havng been shot,
by way of e ampe, n 18 0, no resstance has been made
snce that tme to the coecton of the ta es, the tota of
whch now amounts to 28,000 or 30,000 orns yeary. The
whoe revenue of the country, ncudng ,7002. gven by
Russa, s under 8,0002.
lt woud be dffcut for foregners to come to any de nte
concuson for or aganst these reforms, whch too drecty affect
the most vta nterests of the country, to be fary |udged
from wthout. ny t s to be desred that the ndvdua
e stence of the trbes may not be too abrupty crushed. lt
s ony by a natura, that s to say, a very sow gradaton,
that the Montenegrn can rse to the eve of cv aton,
wthout osng the rch eements of freedom and patrotsm
whch have htherto sustaned hm. Among the means
of regeneraton the most frutfu woud, doubtess, be the
estabshment of eementary vage schoos, ke that whch
Peter ll. founded at Tsetne, n order that the ceverest
youths mght, at east, earn to read and wrte. The ony
schoos n the country are those of the popes, who usuay
take one or two pups, who serve them as menas, and
whom they teach to decpher the od cavonc mssas.
choos woud be more surey effectua than gendarmes to-
wards the e tncton of pre|udces 5 but the course of teach-
ng shoud be kept free from uropean n uence of every
knd, and be based ony on the natona deas and usages.
To send youths abroad for ther educaton woud be to ncur
the. sk of havng them carry home wth them the habts
of drope, and tastes and ncnatons ncompatbe wth
the poverty and the mtary fe of the Montenegrns. -
perence has aready proved that persons thus educated
aways become dsgusted wth ther country gshey choose
G
A

-__._..1_.- _._____._.-..__..
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
52 UTUR cor nrrou or TH M T GRl .
rather to be shopkeepers assstants n attaro, than to ve
as free men n the mountans.
But t w be asked, has Montenegro ndeed a more e ated
future before t How sha we answer ths queston astern
urope has aready had severa ceebrated repubcs, formed,
ke that of Montenegro, out of a gatherng of uskoks, and
a have dsappeared, from that of the Zaporogs of the
Ukrane, mmoated by atherne the econd, to the uotes
of Abana, whom we have seen fa so gorousy n our own
day. the uskoks of Montenegro come to the same
end as ther predecessors P evera reasons nduce us to
hope better for them. They are backed by a numerous
naton, whch has every nducement to support them, at
east unt ts own fortunes are re-estabshed. as not an-
cent parta tsef a nest of brgands, organsed n the mdst
of the cassc word as t not the Montenegro of Greece
And yet that Back Momtan of the Heenes was the ast
state that remaned standng, and was abe to defend tsef
when a the rest had ceased to e st. The German |our-
nasts, |eaous of everythng cavonan, conspre to repre-
sent Montenegro to urope as a Russan coony, and ts
adka, as an mpera o atc ar k and they adduce, as an
unanswerabe proof of ths asserton, the annua subsdy of
,700Z., pad by the Russan consu of Ragusa to the adka.
But that payment dates from the tme when Peter l. |oned
wth the Russans aganst the rench n Damata, and s
ony a stpuated ndemnty for the osses whch the Monte-
negrn archbshop, or rather hs see, sustaned, when the
rench Government deprved t of ts sufragan bshoprcs
n Damata. Ths subsdy s, therefore, a debt contracted
by Russa, whch t ought to pay, even shoud ts credtor
become hoste to t. -
That the adka Peter l. en|oned the peope n hs w
never to fa n grattude to Russa that Peter ll. sent hs
two nephews n 18 0 to Russa that cargoesof Russan
wheat are often sent from dessa to Montenegro, and that
the cones and sacred vesses of Tsetne are presents from_,_ the
Tsar , a ths proves nothng aganst the patrotsm of the
Tsernogork. an any one reasonaby bame them for ovng
the Tsar, when that monarch s the ony one who ads them P
Do them some good and they w ove you as they ove ther-
- .
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
TH Rl D HlP or RU lA. 53
northern benefactor. Agan, t s ob|ected that no servces
woud secure ther affectons for natons dfferng from them
n regon but ths asserton s contradcted by hstory.
The attachment they now profess towards the schsmatc Tsar,
they had prevousy dspayed towards the athoc aesar of
enna, when Austra, not Russa, took the ead n the ast.
The Latn repubc of ence kewse possessed the fu
frendshp of the Montenegrns, who thus proved to the
word that they are wrongy accused of makng regon para-
mount over potca nterests. A
The support whch the Russan cabnet affords to erva
and Montenegro does not argue a beef that the nhabtants
of those countres w vountary put themseves under ts
domnon. The Montenegrns are very usefu to t even n a
state of ndependence. Though Russa shoud occupy on-
stantnope, she coud not e pect to possess a Turkey n
urope as far as the Adratc t w aways therefore be a
matter of great moment for her that there e st on that sea
an ndependent state whch may paray e the movements of
Austra and hod back the German race from overspreadng
the Pennsua, ._ The mere e stence of the Montenegrns,
even though they were not we ncned towards Russa, s
st advantageous to that power by the dverson thereby
caused among ts natura rvas. The Tsar, therefore, must
aways oppose the destructon. of the Montenegrn state.
That woud moreover be a very d cut enterprse even for
a uropean army, whch woud nd there nether quarters
nor food for man or beast, nor n most of the vaeys even
water whst ts ghtest artery, even that carred on
horseback, woud compe t to hat amost at every step.
Austra s the ony contnenta powerA that coud have any
motve for attemptng such a war. he s aways aarmed
about attaro, whch the Montenegrns cam as ther patr-
mony, though t has not been n ther possesson snce 1 3.
ertany t must be a gang thng for the Montenegrns to
behod the sea everywhere bathng the foot of ther moun-
tan, and yet not be abe to reach t, especay when that sea.
s the Adratc, whose deghtfu coast produces the g and
the orange, the vne and the ove. The admrabe port of
attaro, wth three vast basns whch communcate together
by channes easy to defend, and whch are so deep that the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
5 musnrr or TH AU- TRlA .
argest ne of batte shps can oat n them cose to shore,
woud be ed wth merchant vesses f t was n the hands
of an ndependent peope. But Austra, n pursuance of the
pocy by whch she perssts n havng a German head whe
amost her whoe body s avonc, has sacr ced Ragusa and
attaro to the unsafe port of Treste, and severa of her nest
provnces are eft negected. lf we trace the snuous Austro-
Turksh fronter, whch wth a ts wndngs measures 230
eagues, whst the straght ne woud be but nnety, we can-
not but commserate natons thus arbtrary demted ke
herds of catte. The Montenegrn country s wthn a gun-
shot of the sea near attaro3 but a ong and severe quarantne
vrtuay magn es that dstance nto severa hundred eagues.
et the sea s the ony commerca outet of the mountan.
e may, therefore, we conceve that the mountaneers can-
not ook wth peasure on such a poston of thngs, and that
n order to escape from t they woud be amost as ready to
attack the Austrans as the Turks. Austra has, therefore,
reason to watch wth a |eaous eye ths peope, who, once
master of any martme pont -whatever, woud mmedatey
become formdabe to the commerce of Treste.

HAPT R ll.
TH BULGARlA .
TH representatves of the ancent Bugaran naton, who
now number four and a haf mons, are dspersed over
that wde terrtory whch e tends from the Danube beow
adovo, and from the Back ea, the ea of Marmora,
and the gean, nto Abana and modern Greece. Ther
race far outspre8<d .. the of ca- mtsrq A 1gga_r1_ _a, to whch
geographers persst n assgnng for boundares, Thrace,
Macedona, and Abana, three provnces whch now abound
wth Bugarans. ln Macedona they form the buk of the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
BULGARlA. 55
popuaton, for erb and Bugaran are spoken there n a
the dstrcts of the south-west, from the ne of mountans
stuated between aar, hattsa, strovo, and erra, to
the vaeys of ansta and odena southward ony of that
ne the Macedonan peasant s a Greek. A short strp of
the .A gean coast beongs e cusvey to Bugaran fames,
who there occupy the sma towns of Buyuk-Betchk, Ba ar
D|edd, and dero aesh. The great town of aonca. has
a m ed Bugaran and Greek popuaton. ln the pastora
wderness of Thrace, formery occuped ony by Turksh
herdsmen, Bugaran agrcutursts are constanty estabsh-
ng themseves, and even cose to onstantnope others of the
race form the ma|orty of the nhabants of lnd|g, a sma
manufacturng town. There are whoe dstrcts n astern
Abana where the ony current anguage s Bugaran. ln
Lvada, and even n the Morea, where the natves, concen-
trated n the towns and on the coasts, have ong abandoned
the vaeys to emgr_ants from the mountans, the B_ugar_an
dggpays|he characterstc tendency of the aves, to coonse
t e and, n contrast wth the martme ncnatons of the
Greek. ln short, the Bugaran s the most numerous and
wdey spread of a the races n Turkey n urope, not
e ceptng even the Greeks.
hy then s the name of Bugara restrcted to so sma a
terrtory Because t was a part of the crafty pocy of the
Turksh conquerors to break down the dstnct natonates
of the vanqushed, and entange them ndstngush-aby-,
by means of arbtrary changes n ther terrtora mts. The
Turks dd wth ther empre what the Tsar s now dong n
Poand that vast country, whch comprsed so many pro-
vnces, has been so reduced, by dnt of mutatons, as to be
n the eyes of the Russans ony a guberne or provnce.
lt must not, however, be supposed that a the dstrcts n
whch Bugaran s spoken tend to form one unted body :
severa of them have nterests so cosey unted wth those of
the Heenes, that no attempt to dsunte them coud be pru-
denty made. A arge porton of the rayahs of Thrace, for
nstance, w aways attach themseves to the Greeks of
onstantnope. ven under the Lower mpre, when the
Bugarans had a powerfu kngdom of ther own, those of
Thrace had connected themseves wth the masters of the

8
<11A
1
l -
e
A

\.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
5 6 TH T BULGARlA .
Bosphorus, pad them trbute, and were comprsed under the
generc name of Rome Rumeotes , common to a the
Greeks. - -
The Bugarans are easy nduced to emgrate : they are
found n many remote dstrcts, such as erva and aacha,
competey separated from ther mother country. otwth-
standng ths, they manfest a great repugnance to coaesce
wth and be absorded nto another naton. hen the Rus-
sans recrossed the Danube, after ther campagn of 1829, they
took wth them neary thrty thousand of the Bugaran
rayahs, who had most reason to apprehend the vengeance of
the Turks, and assgned them ferte ands aong the Dneper.
The Russans themseves confess that these aves coud not
acquesce under the Muscovte regme, and by degrees they
a returned to Turkey.
e may dstngusftwo Bugaras -the one north of the
Bakan, the other south of that ne the former ncned
towards the Danube, the atter towards the sea of Marmora,
and the northern part of the f gean. The northern Buga-
rans speak a daect akn to the Russan they have retaned
much more of the Tatar habts than ther southern bre-
thren, and have consequenty furnshed far more adepts to
lsam. They are ess hosptabe to strangers, more crngng
towards the master caste they speak wth such voubty
-that ther |erkng utterance s amost unntegbe. The
anguage of the southern Bugarans, n whch there s a
strong adm ture of erb and Greek doms, s on the other
hand very smooth and harmonous. The dfference between
the peope of these two regons s observabe even n the
chdren: those of the south approach the stranger wth a
sme 3 those of the north run away from hm, and the word
stranger, strm tckeovec , s n ther mouths an nsut.
\
, The Bugarans are not, strcty speakng, cavonans but Tartars
cavon ed. They are of cognate orgn wth the Turks, and ony ost
ther own anguage n the tenth century, when ther converson to hrs-
tanty nduced that of the neghbourng hrstan trbes and they are
nether so ta nor so far as the erbs and Bosnans. About one haf
of them, ,a_re,no_tw,_Mahometans, each regon numberng neary _2,0 0,00 0.
T eyoc:cupy a vast terrtory, consstng of the southern porton of the
Danuban pan, stretchng from the great rver to the Bakan, and the
broad. pateau bounded on the east by the ea of Marmora, on the south
by the gean, and on the west by the Despo mountans, formery
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d

TH R Gl or A BULGARlA. 01
. lt s a mstake, therefore, to regard Bugara as consttu-
tng ony one great provnce t has been dvded by nature
nto ve or. s dstnct regons, each of whch has to ths day
a chef town of from thrty to fty thousand nhabtants.
These regons are the Zagom or transbakan Bugara, wth a
m ed popuaton of Mussumans and hrstans, the former
predomnatng n numbers the capta s Phpopo or
Phbeh the D0b7 02t7 a, the Bugaran coast of the Back
ea, occuped by nomade hordes of oga Tatars, emgrants
from the rmea the capta s arna Danuban Bu-
gara, capta, chn -Upper Bugara, n the centre, where,
surrounded by naccessbe mountans, stands the ancent
and hoy cty of opha, whch s to ts own naton what
Moscow s to Russa :- asty, Macedonan Bugara, whch
has eres for ts capta, and abuts on the Bay of ontessa
and Mount Athos. Thus Bugara debouches on two seas
through arna t s n commerca reaton wth Russa and
Asa through eres and aonca, wth Greece and a the
ports of southern urope.
0 part of the ttoman mpre s so popuous as Bugara
t abounds n vages whch are sedom seen by the traveer,
for they e far off the man roads. The progress of agrcu-
ture, by cearng the face of the country, has doubtess ren-
dered t ess capabe of defence by the nhabtants, and a war
of part ans coud not be so successfuy waged there as n
the erb and Greek provnces. Bugara, however, brstes
wth mountans, the de es of whch woud become mpas-
sabe f ony the nhabtants were unanmous n cosng them
aganst the enemy. The chef of these mountans, whch
form the ancent chan of Rhodope, rse more perpendcuary
than the steepest peaks of the Aps. Ancent Greece regarded
them as the hghest summts n the word. They are tra-
Mount Rhodope, whch separates Thrace from Macedona. tensve
crops of wheat, ma e, and cotton cover the rch auva so on the ow
grounds, and vneyards cothe the sopes of the hs, whose hgher eves
are thcky wooded. Rce s aso grown to the south of the Bakan, and
numerous gardens and orchards attest the mprovement of husbandry by
the ndustrous nhabtants on both sdes of the mountan range for the
hoe and pough form the deght of the Bugaran, who dffers as much n
thsrespect from the erb and Bosnac, as he does n hs pac c and some-
what stod nteect. -The ronter Lands of the hrstan and the
Turk. London, 1853.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
58 RTlLlT -or BULGARlA.
versed by seven narrow passes, a of whch were known to
the ancents: the prncpa are Tra| an s Gate, near lsad 3
the lron Gate before Ternovo, n the hghest part of
the chan and that of huma, beyond A 1 dos. These are
the true gates of tambou3 and thus the safety of the
Turksh capta depends, on the and sde, on the good pea-
sure of the shepherds of the Bakan.
ln spte of ts numerous mountans, and the snows that
e upon them n wnter, Bugara s one of the most ferte
countres n urope. The mountans are cothed wth
humus up to ther summts. Between ther vertca and
coud-capped peaks e meadows, the path to whch es
through forests of cherry, pumb, and wanut trees, of ma-
|estc foage, and bert trees as arge as oaks. The metac
weath of these mountans s attested by the spa-nges of
sver and god swept down by the torrents. But the ony
notabe branches of ndustry among the Bugarans are the
manufacture of coarse coths and of otto of roses 3 the
Armenans, however, have contrved to secure a monopoy of
the atter, and thus to defraud the Bugarans of the arge
pro t they. ought to derve from that ucratve artce.
truck ony by the agrcutura actvty of the Bugaran,
and forgettng the e tortons under whch he groans, some
ngsh toursts have represented that part of the empre
as an earthy paradse, owng wth mk and honey. The
reaty s very dfferent. othng s more ke a group of
savages huts than a ceo or Bugaran vage. Aways
remote from the hgh road, or from the waste space to whch
that name s gven, and consequenty nvsbe to most trave-
ers, the ceo usuay stands n a meadow aong the border
of a stream, whch serves t for a dtch and natura defence.
These vages are very numerous, succeedng each other
amost from eague to eague. ach conssts of four or ve
courts or groups of houses, separated from each other by
grass-grown spaces. The courts, surrounded by a thck hedge,
are ke so many sands n a sea of verdure. The huts com-
posng one of them are amost aways ten or tweve n number,
and are ether formed of wattes, so as to resembe geat
baskets, or are sunk n the ground and covered wth a conca
roof of thatch or of branches of trees. ach speces of crea-
ture has ts own separate abode n ths ark of the wderness 3
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
P
P A UL lT l HABlTA T .
there are huts for the poutry, for the sheep, for the pgs, for
the o en, and for the horses 3 and n the mdst the propretor
occupes a cabn, whch serves hm for cear, granary, ktchen,
and bedroom. The famy seep on skns spread on the
ground round the hearth, whch s a crcuar hoe sunk n the
mdde of the room. Ltte more than the roof of these dark
dwengs rses above the ground. ou descend nto them
by a short ght of steps, and the doors are so ow that you
must stoop as you enter them. evertheess, these poor
huts are as cean and as neaty arranged nsde as they can
be made by the ndefatgabe bam Bugaran housewfe to
whom empoyment s so necessary that she pes her spnde
even whst cookng or carryng her goods to market. The
meanchoy stork usuay perches upon these conca huts, as
upon the chmney of the Posh peasant, standng on hs
ong shanks, and broodng over hs bg nest for whoe days
wthout gvng token of hs e stence by the east move-
ment or the east cry , ths sacred brd of the ast s one
of the most strkng symbos of Asatc cv aton.
ormdabe as were the Bugarans n eary medseva
tmes through ther warke tendences, ther weath and
ther commerca actvty, when the ambtous Tatar race
occuped the natona throne, they are now perhaps the east
u urous and the most pac c peope n urope. A who
know the Bugaran are unanmous n prase of hs peacefu
vrtues, hs good natured readness to obge, hs assduty n
abour, and hs e treme frugaty. He never acts wthout de-
beraton, but once hs mnd s made up he dspays n a hs
enterprses a prodgous perseverance, whch, seconded by hs
athetc strength, makes hm encounter the greatest dangers
cooy and wthout boastng. Though he s the most oppres-
sed of the ve peope of the Pennsua, penury has not made
hm ve 3 st as of yore hs bearng s many, hs gure ta
and comey, hs honour nvncbe you may safey entrust
to hm any sum of money wthout wtnesses he w carry
t safey to ts destnaton. He s accused of trembng
before the Turk he does not trembe, but when a resst-
ance s mpossbe, he submts n sence, ke any reasonabe
man.
The Bugaran women are gente, compassonate, and abo-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d

__.,-v --
60 . r TATAR RlGl .
rous. The mothery and sstery care they bestow on the
stranger-guest n ther cabns, s reay affectng. Ther de-
meanour towards hm s marked wth the perfect con dence
of nnocence, for ther vrtue has no need of the precautons
whch are esewhere necessary. He seeps on the same oor
wth the mother, the wfe, and the daughters of the house-
hod. They are, ne t to the Greeks, the handsomest women
n uropean Turkey, and are especay remarkabe for
the ength and u urance of ther har, wth whch they
coud teray cover themseves as wth a garment t often
sweeps the ground beow ther feet. The young grs et
ther tresses ow oosey, and ther ony head-dress s a
wreath of owers, or a snge rose. Those whose charms are
on the wane, adorn themseves wth neckaces and braceets
of gass beads, a grde of copper gt, and an ugy head-pece,
n the form of a hemet, festooned wth strngs of pastres,
paras, and ancent medas dug up n the eds.
The Bugaran retans many trats of hs Tatar orgn,
such as the shaven head wth one thck tuft on the crown,
whch he dvdes nto two tresses. Lke the son of the
teppes, he s nseparabe from hs horse. ln the country
parts every Bugaran the very poorest not e cepted s
mounted, and never goes even a few hundred yards from hs
cabn, e cept on horseback. kus of horses or buffaoes,
are panted on stakes n front of hs dweng, as a symbo
apparenty of a prosperous condton. The Bugaran and
-the Turk, though vng n the same country, cothe them-
seves qute dfferenty. The Turk came from the south,
and he wears oose garments of nen or cotton the Buga-
ran on the contrary, beng a son of the north, s aways
warmy cad, even n summer. Hs costume s the same as
that of hs ancestors on the cod pateau of northern Asa.
Hs short capote, wth or wthout seeves, the thck. bands
wth whch he swathes hs egs, hs trowsers, hs tunc and
hs broad bet, are a wooen.
1 The frugaty of ths peope s nconcevabe, and they
en|oy a snguar vgour of temperament. A Bugaran, on a
|ourney, w ve for three weeks on the stock of bread and the
botte of rak he has taken wth hm, and he w carry home
-the whoe of hs earnngs wthout e pendng a para. n hs
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
r
lMPLl lT or n nrrs. 61-
caravan e pedtons he sometmes nduges the sprt of
u ury so far as to add to hs provsons some peces of meat
dred sowy n the sun, t they become as hard as a stone
wthout osng ther nutrtve |uces. Meat preserved n
ths way may he kept for a quarter of a century, wthout
undergong any change. At home the usua det of the Bu-
garan, as of the Greek, conssts of dary produce, puse,
oves, and ma e bread hs ordnary drnk s water, wth
whch, too, he cures a hs dsorders wne he reserves for
hodays. uch s hs nd erence to a the comforts of fe
that he does not even thnk of protectng hmsef n wnter
from the ntense cod, or n summer, from the overpowerng
heat. ames are to be seen seepng outsde ther cabns,
e posed to the cod wnds of the autumn mornngs, on the
carpets that served them for beds among the owers of May
The smpcty of the Bugaran s habts e empts hm from
many of the maades to whch the domnant caste are
vctms. The pague spares the Bugaran hrstans who
take precautons aganst t, whe t carres off the Mussu-
man fatasts. very great pague takes from Turkey neary
a mon of nhabtants. That of 1838 was fata n Bugara
aone to 86,000 persons, neary a Turks of that number of
vctms the ctes of opha and Phpopo contrbuted
29,000. ev, a town of 8,000 nhabtants, ost ts whoe
popuaton. The rura Bugarans, ke the Hebrews durng
the seven pagues of gypt, en|oyed unnterrupted good
heath throughout that fata perod.
ln genera the peasant of the Bakans suppes a hs own
wants ke the erb and the Russan mu hk he s nde-
pendent of a e terna ad, e cept that of the prest, before
whom he aways fas on hs knees. Do not ook that
way, brother Do you not see t s a Mussuman tempe
sad a babe, who behed me wth ndgnaton contempatng
a mosque. To mark the smpcty of these peope, l w ony
menton one fact. Dnng the rst months of my so|ourn
amongst them, my answer to ther constant queston whence
l came, was: rom rankstan urope . ou are
happy, brother, they e camed there, are none but Bu-
garans n your country. - Bugarans l never saw a snge
one there. - hat no Bugarans n the country of the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
62 BULGARlA L Rl .
ranks And what are you- are you not a Bugaran --
ot at a. hen l sad ths, they hung ther heads
sady, and uttered not a word. lt was not unt after many
repettons of ths daogue l became aware that, to ther
mnds, the name of Bugaran s sgn cant of a the hrs-
tan natons n contradstncton to those of lsam.
c 1 :
HAPT R lll.
UR TH l PR l BULGARlA.
R renta peope has ts sacred rver, whch forms
the centra ne of the country t occupes. Thus the Buga-
ran coones sowy foowed the course of the Martsa-, the
most consderabe rver of uropean Turkey, the ongest,
wth the e cepton of the Macedonan ardar, and one whch,
fang nto the Z- gean sea, ndcates to the naton ts natura
aances and outports. Let us proceed rst towards the
Martsa. e set out from onstantnope wth no other escort
than a Bugaran gude, and put ourseves at the mercy of
the haduks, who beset the de es. Ten cewasses Turksh
poce soders coud not be a ,,more ef cent protecton
among those generous brgands than a snge gude of ther
own race. At s eagues from capta we come to the
tte town of ambourgas, and pass a brdge of remarkabe
ength, thrown over an arm of the sea. Amost a the.
towns of -the coast present smar monuments, ast recs of
the ancent By antne weath 3 orgnay constructed of
grante, or sometmes of whte marbe, they are repared wth
wood when they fa. uch s the hstory of a Turksh
renovatons. eagues further on s the sma port of
vra, wth a purey hrstan popuaton of three or four
thousand, many of whom are Bugarans. Thus, wthn a
few eagues of tambou, the ear begns to be greeted by the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
rnovmon or ZAG RA. 63
soft rch accents of the avonan tongue. There s st
standng a part of the od ctade of vra, a quadranguar
battemented budng, wth ramparts of stone and arge red
brcks. lt s nhabted by ews. A eague further ant-
quares grope for the remans of the wa erected by the
mperor Anastasus, aganst the ncursons of the ancent
Bugarans. Rodosto, wth ts forty thousand nhabtants,
and Gapo, wth ts thrty thousand, are whoy Greek
towns 3 but n arako and Busko we agan meet wth Bu-
garans. At ast e come to the guph of nos, nto whch
the Hebrus dsembogues tsef through marshes, from whch
t seems to have derved ts modern name of Martsa.
Let us now ascend the course of ths rver, whch w con-
duct us nto the heart of Bugara, to ts sacred mountan,
the Ro. At the fortress of Dmotca, famous of yore n the
wars between the Greeks and Bugarans, begns the ancent
provnce of Zagora, where the Bugarans estabshed them-
seves n the nnth century, and whch e tends a across
Thrace, skrtng the southern base of the Bakan, from the
Back ea to the guph of avaa, opposte Mount Athos.
ln ths regon was accompshed the ncorporaton of the
trbes of Thrace wth the rst ave trbes, the unon of
cytha wth Greece t has deep mysteres to revea to hs-
torca scence, and yet t s, perhaps, the east e pored part
of urope.
l re|oced to tread at ast ths term ncognta, as Ma-
tebrun cas t, towards whch l had ong been attracted by
an ardent desre to study the orgns of avonsm. But
how useess t s to seek there for monuments. The Turks
have swept t cean of a the treasures of ave archeoogy,
terature, and natona hstory. l rde over desert pateau ,
wth nothng to arrest my attenton but the beauty of the
andscape. ne mght fancy hmsef n the heart of Araba
when traversng the portons of Bumea n whch the
Turksh race predomnates. To secure wde pastures, and a
more open space for ther courses on horseback, the smans
have feed a the trees and the mnarets of the mosques are
the ony ob|ects that stand n reef aganst the naked moun-
tan sdes. The ony human monuments vsbe are tombs,
of whch there are two knds : the sepuchra chapes of the
conquerors, and the tumu of the ancent Bugaran chefs,
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
\\
...-Z33
6 snrunonnu. M U D .
sometmes crowned wth modern ttoman sepuchres, ke
those of the vaey of Gomea oda, between engrad and
Tern. These conca mounds occur n prodgous numbers n
the pans the Turk cas them tepeh, the Bugaran 72- m Zea
abode of the Hun . Ther heght s from ten to fty feet.
Ther e act resembance to those on the banks of the oga,
and to the Peasgc tumu of the Troad and Asa Mnor,
ceary e emp es the fact, that a natons have at the same
stage of soca deveopment the same artstc conceptons.
At Ba ar|k and at Phbeh, n the vaey of amokov,
there are a great number of these mysterous monuments,
and n many paces they stretch aong the road n pretty
reguar nes. There are twenty-four of them round opha,
and others near sk agra and huma, n the vaeys of
Doubntsa and of the Ro. lf you ask the Bugarans who
rased those mounds, they answer, ur fathers hands.
or what purpose God knows. Ths s the repy of
every Bugaran peasant, who, knowng nothng, does not
care to know even what reates to hs own country. The
Turks, more ambtous, though not ess gnorant, aege that
these mounds are posts of observaton, on whch were set up
the horseta standards of ther camps. Thus the vctor
seeks to rob the vanqushed even of the memory of ther
fathers tombs.
l searched through a Bugara for traces of the on
crowned wth god, the armora bearng of ts kngs, but
coud nd no vestge of t ether n the od churches, or on
the gates or was of the towns, so thorough has been the
work of destructon n those regons. ven where the Bu-
garan cutvates the and t yet seems a desert, not ndeed
of sand as n Asa, but a desert of verdure, a poetc desert,
n whch one woud wngy pass years among those smpe
men, studyng ther ways, contempatng ther antque
dances, and vng wth them that prmtve fe whch has
dsappeared from the rest of urope. The traveer, how-
ever, who s fond of comfort, w do we to avod these
wdernesses, and reman n the towns, where he w nd
l
2:/w
9.0
w_,__,._../ 7 5,

\
These are not to be confounded wth other hocks from four to s
feet hgh, whch are aso common n Rumea, and are aways paced n
pars on ether sde of the road at reguar ntervas of a good quarter of a_
eague. They served nstead of mestones. -
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
mosrnm norms. 65
everythng n abundance and e ceedngy cheap: coffee-houses,
warm baths, fruts, queurs, and a sorts of comes-ttes, n-
cudng those sacred vands of lsam sowy confectoned n
sugar and honey, whch an ange reveaed -. to Abraham. A
muttude of other ne thngs are to be had at the tckarska,
as the natves ca the ba aar, from the avon word tomrs t,
to enchant, thereby ndcatng the mpresson made upon
them by that tempe of the arts of u ury. But the mo-
ment the traveer turns hs back on the towns he s agan
reduced to fare on cooked oves, dates, rasns, and water
meons wne and rak are the ony thngs never wantng
n the hut of any Bugaran.
The dstance by the most drect road from tambou to
Phbeh, the chef town of Zagora, s eghty eagues. The
whoe way es through one vast prare, peoped amost
soey by catte, and dotted at ntervas wth wes for water-
ng them and wth the huts of ther keepers. ln the mdst
of the prare towers the great cZ r ene/2 Adranope , the
capta of ths pastora peope. Unt that popuous cty s
passed, amost the ony representatves of the Bugaran
naton met wth on the banks of ts rver are herdsmen and
mehanc |, so caed nn-keepers who rent ther mserabe
cabns of the pahs but a few eagues hgher up the
Martsa ave vages begn to show themseves. Here
and there you st meet wth mpera caravanseras wth
ranges of wooden stas aganst ther was. These form the
sma tradng towns caed oaros tsa n Bugara. These
ggantc monuments of past spendour are amost a ake.
ln the centre s the mosque surrounded wth severa square
courts adorned wth Moorsh arches, and wth fountans
payng n ther mdst. Behnd these courts and openng on
them are sma rooms n whch a traveers, gaours and
beevers, are odged gratutousy. f these sumptuous
Mosem hotes the most consderabe between dreneh and
Phbeh s that of Musta Pacha ts mosque, of recent con-
structon, rased upon a terrace ascended by ghts of steps,
and supported by ght arches and open gaeres, s a chef-
d oeuvre of grace and good taste. The Martsa washes ts
was. eagues further on we strke that rver agan
before the caravansera of lsmen. The stabe of that ed-
ce s n tsef a monument. lt s but of red brcks ts
2 H
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
,

1 2 :
66 PHlLlB H.
ponted roof rses to a remarkabe heght, and aong the
whoe ength run two upper gaeres anked wth ces, from
whch the came drvers can ook down on ther beasts rest-
ng beow. At both ends of the budng are three very
arge crcuar wndows wth Greek arabesques, a strkng
feature of the ancent basc transferred to a Mosem ed ce.
ear Phbeh the pan begns to show a few groups of
trees, and the Bugaran husbandman takes the pace of the
Turksh herdsman on the banks of the rver. The ncreasng
numbers of that aborous popuaton s partcuary nd-
cated to the traveer by the contnuous dmnuton n the
cost of the necesares of fe.
n enterng Phbeh, the capta of Zagora, one s struck
by the magn cence of ts stuaton both n a pcturesque
and a commerca pont of vew. lt rses n the- form of an
amphtheatre from the bank of the Martsa, whch washes
the new quarters, to the od town whch surrounds the grad
or fortress but by the By antnes on a steep rock. rag-
ments of Greek was are st dscernbe n the grad 3 and n
the ower town, too, t s not uncommon to see,hands_0_me
5. ca tas aced for mountng-bocks at the gates of the
_
. lTl tcharsha, encosed wth gates, 1 |ust as ln a
Bugaran towns a abyrnth of streets covered over wth
panks, wth openngs whch admt a feebe ght upon the
ranges of shops n whch thousands of hrstan and Turk
merchants are packed together. The pay of fountans gves
some freshness to the ar of these otherwse -ventated
streets. There are aso sma mosques adorned on the out-
sde wth panted pams, where the Mosems pray at the ve
stated hours of the day. The Turksh cathedra or Mosque
of rday, but n the form of a Greek cross, s probaby an
od church whch the vctors have surrounded wth a great
perstye n the orenta fashon. The -nato-n of the Pau-
ansts occupy e cusvey a arge quarter of the town. The
ews, n ke manner, have ther separate quarter, near that
of the Greeks and ts humbe cathedra. These ews, who
ke most of those n Turkey, are from pan, are handsome
rday s the Mohammedan abbath.
1 The term apped n the country to a regous communty. The
Pauansts are Bugarans who have become unted to the hurch of
Rome-, but retan some vestges of the Greek rtua. .
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
BAZARD l . 67
men wth very far compe ons and ong back beards ther
women are remarkabe for ther beauty, whch s set off by the
somewhat quant magn cence of ther appare. The varous
races assembed -n Phbeh have not ony ther dstnct
quarters but ther respectve costumes and coours. ven
the coourng of the houses s conventona. Unt atey none
but the houses of the Turks coud be cooured red : those of
the rayahs were to be of a du and sombre tnt ke the
destnes of ther owners. Gray garments are st the appa-
nage of the Bugaran whe the Turksh dandes, who
abound n Phbeh, now e ut n ther frock coats and whte
trousers, beow whch they dspay through ther open shoes
-the naked feet of the Tatar.
Phbeh has not more than 0,000 nhabtants, notwth-
standng ts thrvng wooen manufactures and ts transt
trade, whch s so actve as to have caed forth an nst-
tuton as yet unknown to any other town of uropean
Turkey namey, a reguar communcaton wth dreneh
and Ba ard|k by carrages, wthout sprngs, aas and n
whch one must st cross-egged. The Greek tsntars are,
perhaps, more numerous than the Bugarans n Phbeh,
and ther anguage s taught n a the hrstan schoos.
The Greeks are we aware of the commerca capabtes of
the pace, whch w become the chef pont of departure for
the e ports of Bugara as soon as the Martsa sha have been
rendered navgabe as far as nos. Unfortunatey the rver
s obstructed by sandbanks so as to be navgabe at present
ony by at-bottomed boats. Moreover, the ong sweep made
by ts waters round the base of Mount Rhodope s a great
dsadvantage for Phbeh, though but for that bend the
rver of the Bugarans woud not pass by Adranope nor
receve nto t the prncpa torrents of Thrace, the Arda
farpessus , the Usundsha, and the Tcherna.
The Turks are st numerous enough n Phbeh, and the
town s aways cassed as beongng to the ttoman dstrcts
but Ba ard|k, eght eagues further on n the Bakan, s
purey Bugaran. Between t and Phbeh es a ong
sandy pan, an e act mage of the Tatar teppes, wthout
human habtatons, and roamed over by herds of horses that
browse on ts scanty herbage. Ba ard|k s a very commer-
ca town of ten or tweve thousand nhabtants. They-were
2112
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
3,
\
v
.
3
g.
n
\
\
\
\
s.a.._../
v
A

\
1

|
68 T-H BAL A . 1
the rst rayahs who obtaned by dnt of god from utan
Mahmoud a rman authorsng them to bud a new church
n contraventon of the aws of lsamsm. lt s a arge and
handsome budng n the stye of the prmtve bascs,
and t stands n a square encosure, the hgh was of whch
concea t from the eyes of the Pachas who mght be rrtated
by such a sght. lts erecton has been foowed by that of
severa others n dfferent parts of Bugara.
Above Ba ard|k begns the Bakan. Two prncpa gates
afford passage through those natura ramparts : Tra| an s
Gate, and the lron Gate, the one eadng to opha and the
Danuban vaeys, the other to arna and the Back ea
by asank and huma. These passes mark the northern
mts of the Zagora, whch has no precse mts on the south,
and e tends n that drecton amost day ts agrcutura
popuaton nundatng the Mussuman part of Rumea,
where the ndoent pah, too proud to t the rch so,
farms t out to them at ow rates. or s t ony n the
rura dstrcts that the hrstan aves are encroachng on
the ttoman race 3 the Turksh towns of Thrace, are gradu-
ay ng wth Bugarans. ln vno, the ancent eym-
na, they make 000 of the 12,000 nhabtants 3 they swarm
as workmen n the factores of sk agra, a cty of 20,000
sous they throng the markets of rk- sseh the forty
churches , a confused mass of runed houses, whther they
brng ther butter and cheese, whch the German ews of
that ancent town buy up to se at onstantnope. The
whoe dstrct of asank, whch mght be caed the and
of roses, the pan s so covered wth them, s cutvated
che y by Bugarans. They are aso found m ed wth the
Turks n a the vaeys ad|acent to the great port of Bourgas,
and thence they spread, f not as farmers at east as abourers
aong the ow chan of the trand|a, an offshoot from
Hoemus, whch separates the nteror pateau of Thrace
from the coasts of the Back ea and semnates n the forests
of Begrade.
. ear A 1 dos s the most convenent passage for crossng
the Bakan and reachng martme and northern Bugara.
The town of Ados, formery renowned for ts warm baths,
but now faen from ts od prosperty, stands n a deghtfu
basn, surrounded on three sdes by mountans so abrupt
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
l-lUMLA. 69
that there appears no possbty of ascendng them t s
ony when we reach the foot of that rampart that we sud-
deny see openng as f by magc a deep gorge, down whch
punges the torrent of Buyuk aments the rocky rver .
A tortuous path eads aong the sde of the bong stream
through one of the strongest defes n urope. lts two
was are perpendcuar, eave but a narrow strp of sky
vsbe between them, and are crowned wth pne trees, whch
seen from beow ook ke bades of grass. The path through
the ravne seems at rst to descend towards the bowes of
the earth, and then- t rses by degrees unt t reaches the
pretty pateau of Lopentsa, where there s a khan markng
the hafway ascent of ths Bugaran Mont ens. A
around are Apne cataracts and moss-covered rocks snow
s never found there n summer but en revancke you run
the rsk of encounterng avaanches of stones.
Beyond Lopentsa the path begns to descend, and agan
accompanes the foamng Buyuk aments, whch had been
ost n the caverns of the mountans, and now emerges from
ts subterranean channe. The de e, nne eagues ong,
abuts upon another Bakan st more vertca and nacces-
sbe than the rst. evertheess t was crossed by the
army of choas, and ong before t by that of Darus. A
trace of the Persans s efaced, whst the Russan trenches
wth whch a these gorges are beset, reman as mposng
testmones of the darng of the modern ormans. The
towns aso bear marks of ther horrbe ravages : Hrsova,
for nstance, s reduced to thrty houses, and the port of
ostendshe to forty nhabtants.
hst st n the heart of the mountans you suddeny
descry at your feet the great town of huma, and the vast
pan whch stretches thence to the Back ea and to Mo-
dava, or rather whch has no mts, for t s aready the
begnnng of the teppes. At huma rests n a suberb
mausoeum the ast Grand er who was vctorous over
the Russans, the ceebrated Hassan Pacha, who ded durng
the wars wth the mpress atherne. th a the advan-
tages of ts charmng and formdabe poston, whch connects
a the Danuban routes together as a centra pont, huma
was fty years ago but an nsgn cant pace t now con-
tans 60,000 nhabtants. The grad, the varosh, and the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
70 vARuA.
paaa ka of huma are ony but of wood. The ctade aone
was anked n 1836 wth was of out stone, and was fur-
nshed by the Prussan engneers wth casemates, gacs, and
gates. They aso erected two very arge barracks at the
foot of the rock, whence the water of numerous fountans
ows nto the hghest apartments. .
The grad s occuped ony by Turks to the number of
more than 30,000. lt s fu of rch mosques wth eaden
cupoas that shne ke sver. The varosh contans 5000
or 6000 Bugarans the rest of the popuaton conssts of
Armenans, Greeks and ews 3 each naton has ts streets
and ts paces of worshp apart from the rest. ln a the
campagns aganst Austra and Russa, huma has served as
an entrenched camp for the Turks, who are nvncbe when
they ght under a redoubt. Here they routed the army of
Boman of n 177 . huma s st the prncpa fortress of
uropean Turkey, and the key of tambou on thenorth.
Unfortunatey the paanka wth ts mmense abyrnth of
batteres and fort catons n earth work, s grt by such
e tensve contravaatons that t woud requre a garrson
of 50,000 men to defend them n a sege.
The fortress of arna, eghteen eagues from huma,
though much ess mposng, s, perhaps, better secured aganst
the chances of a sege, n consequence of the steepness of ts
poston whch s not commanded from any quarter 3 but t
has not been competey repared snce t was runed by the
Turksh bombs n 1829. lts new and e tensve barracks
are st protected ony by wooden parapets. The Turks
know we_ that ths pace s not of the same strategc m-
portance as huma: that ts capture does not nfer the free
passage of the Bakans, and can serve at most to cover the
retreat of the enemy. The soe and naenabe advantage
of arna conssts n ts beng the prncpa seaport of the
Bugarans. hetered from the wnds of the north and the
east, ts vast deep roadstead s so safe that vesses never have
any dffcuty n enterng t even n wnter. The argest
vesses can moor there n from ten to fteen fathoms, n the
cove of okhank, whst shaow vesses nd moorngs of
ve fathoms southward of the town. The great defect of
ths natura harbour s that t has too wde an net, whch
huma has beengeaboratey fort ed ths year by mer Pacha.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
T1-lr. DA UB . 71
cannot be cosed or effectuay defended aganst an enemy s
eet. But the Bugarans do not aspre to ght by sea and
f they ony recovered the humbest potca e stence, they
woud possess a frutfu source of weath n ths mercante
port so near onstantnope, Treb ond, and dessa. o
one can wak through the dockyards of arna wthout
admrng the de terty of ths peope n ther new martme
avocatons.
nce t was sacked by the Russans, arna has been but a
|umbe of 000 huts, gvng sheter to barey 25,000 nhab-
tants. A the weathy Bugarans have been forced to qut
the pace, after beng eeced by those whom they had caed
ther berators. Russa woud not suffer arna to rva
dessa consequenty ths ne coast was the most severey
ravaged part of a Bugara.
orth of arna e tends the vast marshy pan known by
the name of Dobroud| a. lt s a steppe wth ow hs, wth-
out trees, but covered wth grass whch s sometmes so hgh
that the traveer mght be ost n t. The Dobroud|, a sort
of Bugaran ossacks, aways on horseback and spendng
ther whoe ves n the pastures, have gven ther name to
these coasts. They are the east pure-booded of a the
Bugaran trbes, havng mnged ther race wth that of the
oga Tatars, who regned n those regons unt the eght-
eenth century. A
Two roads run from arna to the Danube, the one towards
stra or aacha, the other aong the Back ea towards
Modava. n ths atter road, near avarna, between
Tcherna oda and ostendche, are some remans of the wa
and dtch constructed by Tra|an across the sthmus, south of
the akes of ara ou. The rocky chan of the Babadag
crosses these marshy akes, and by forcng the Danube out of
ts southern course towards the Pruth, renders ts embou-
chure trbutary to the Russans. After passng that chan
we come to Matchn, and then to Mokrova, the pont of
embarkaton for Gaats. There sumbers, ke a vast ake,
the ony rver n urope whch rvas the ggantc streams of
Asa and Amerca. rom ths pont t dvdes and creeps
aong through the sands, t t emptes tsef nto the sea, ke
the e, by seven mouths, none of whch, unfortunatey, are
deep enough for arge vesses. The una branch tsef,
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
72 T R . A
havng but a depth of tweve feet on the bar, s naccessbe
for shps of war.
owhere n the word, perhaps, s there a fronter so
strongy marked as that whch separates the Bugarans from
the Modo- aachans. The arge and numerous sands of
the Danube are competey unnhabted, n accordance wth
e press stpuatons made n treates. The whoe space
between huma and una mght be compared to those
vast savannahs of Amerca, whch are destned to serve as
batte- eds for savage trbes, who never meet there but wth
arms n ther hands.
The chokng up of the Danube wth sand, and the devasta-
ton of the Dobroud|a, force the Bugaran traffc to pursue a
and route. lt s through the most perous de es of the
Bakan that the caravans convey the produce of Asa to the
Danuban Ba aars of stra, Rushtchuk, kopo and
\ dn, whence they pass nto Germany. These four prn-
cpa towns of Danuban Bugara were profusey fort ed
before the ast campagn of the Russans 3 dsmanted by
them they are now but sowy rearng agan ther bets of
wa after the uropean system. kopo aone, perched on
a ofty soated rock, remans n the same state as before the
war. Rushtchuk, wth ts mmense pacmca, seated ke ko-
po on a mountan, seems formdabe ony at a dstance. Ths
great town contans from 15,000 to 18,000 cabns, 7000 of
whch are occuped by Bugarans, Armenans and ews t
has numerous manufactores of wooens, musns, and morocco
eather. Gurgevo, whch stretches aong the other bank n
the a achan marshes, s an mportant market for ts pro-
ductons.
The Bugarans of the Danube who peope the towns of
whch _we have |ust spoken, have but fanty retaned the
orgna features of the natona character. To nd the true
Bugaran agan we must strke nto the mountans of the
Pachac of dn, and foow the od road whch eads from
the runed fort of Tchstov on the Danube to Ternovo.
That ceebrated cty s reduced to 10,000 nhabtants. lt
s stuated on the sope of a mountan, amd vneyards,
ndens, and wd g-trees t s washed by the antra, and
commanded by a steep cone, between whch and the cty the
ony means of communcaton s an sthmus of rocks, so
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
P
B w nm. 13
narrow as ony to afford space for an aqueduct and a sma
road. urrounded by verdant abyses, Ternovo resembes
ov, the hoy cty of the eary Russans, n ts deghtfu
scenery: and Ternovo s the hoy cty of the Bugarans
ther ast kngs or cms resded wthn ts was. Unfortu-
natey nothng remans of ther paace, nor has the cathedra
of the patrarchs had a better fate. The present metropotan
church can hardy be compared wth a vage chape 5 the
numerous convents on the ad|acent hs are but mserabe
groups of cabns. Hardy so much as the memory remans
of the powerfu Ternovo of the mdde ages, whose merchants
and monks carred commerce and cv aton nto the heart
of Muscovy. evertheess, unt t has a successor on the
Danube or the Martsa, ths cty w reman an ob|ect of
supersttous reverence for the poor Bugarans. They make
pgrmages to t, and ther songs st ceebrate the veta
Homta sacred mountan , wthn whose mysterous forests
abde proptous gen and the shades of the ancent kngs.
The great cty of dn has suppanted Ternovo as the
capta of Danuban Bugara. lts fetd ba aar, and ts streets
strewn wth putrd carcases round whch the vutures swarm,
te pany that the ma|orty of ts 20,000 nhabtants are
Mussumans. lts ctade, whch has aways been of great
mportance for the empre of the ast, has become toeraby
strong, snce ts repars accordng to the uropean system.
lt was atey the resdence of the terrbe Hussen, Pacha-
er, that s to say, supreme chef of a the Pachas of
Bugara. The Turks are n the ma|orty n ths dstrct,
and husbandmen are accordngy kept aoof catte and ther
wd keepers aone have possesson of the pan and the hs
between dn and ssa. The arge vage of Begrac|k,
hung ke an eyre n the mdst of frghtfu precpces, s haf
way between those two towns. n the rght the mpetuous
Tmok ros towards the Danube, and scoops out a deep
ravne whch separates Bugara from erva.
A aong ths fronter, and e tendng nto Abana, are
seen /caraous, or arge square huts ke watch towers. They
are erected on hs, and n each of them are statoned eght
Turksh poce soders, who ve wth ther wves on the
produce of the surroundng ands, and whose busness t s to
guard the roads. There s a very strkng anaogy between
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
7 . TsAm: non.
these posts and the ossack statons of the Posh and
aucasan nes. ln Bugara, as n the Russan provnces,
the estabshment of these mtary nes proves the voent
occupaton of a conquered, but not competey subdued
country.
rom the haf erb cty of sha a drome, or so caed
hgh road, eads to opha, and nto centra Bugara, the hgh
bakans of whch provnce are the refuge of haduks. The
way over the rst of these bakans es through gorges, where
nothng s seen but heaps of shattered rocks and dark forests,
n whch two horses coud hardy march abreast. The pass
s guarded by the ctade of Ak-paanka, that s to say the
whte or mpregnabe fortress. n the outsde t e hbts
one of the most perfect types of the By antne caste: t s a
quadranguar structure but wth arge cut stones, anked
wth eght very ofty round towers, and wth square batte-
mented ramparts. The snge gate s defended by two rusty
cannons, and the nteror s nothng but a thy ma e of
anes wndng between gardens encosed wth boards and huts,
n whch t s van to ook for doors or wndows. There s
not a creature to be seen n the streets of Ak-paanka 3 but
the stench of the ar gves su cent evdence of the presence
of Mussuman habtatons. uch s the dsma state of soa-
ton n whch the masters of Bugara pass ther ves. Upon
the banks of the torrent whch ows at the foot of the h,
stand mortuary chapes of Turksh heroes or sants. They
are sma square chambers, n whch a amp s suspended over
the tomb, whch s of wood and wthout ornament, ke those
of the Tatars and Muscovtes 3 sometmes two chandeers
ank the patform of the tomb 3 and t s furnshed wth a
vase, ntended for the abutons of the pgrm or the man
who comes there to pray. The grated wndows of the sepu-
chre ooks on the hghway, and a fountan usuay ssues from
the was to refresh the traveer.
Leavng on our eft, n the mountans, the famous ctade
of Prot, or arko, and the town beneath t, contanng from
6,000 to 8,000 nhabtants, we arrve at the vage of
Tsarbrod, through a ong vaey fu of meadows, vneyards,
and ma e eds, and surrounded wth ard rocks. The vaey
graduay enarges, and the two chans of mountans break up
nto soated cones wth naked summts. The khans, frequent
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
_ - Pl-llA._ 75
enough n the rst part of ths road, become ess so as we
approach opha. ast pateau , consstng of the rchest
so, serve ony for pasture grounds. ontrary, however, to
the usua habts of Turksh towns, the ve or s eagues of
country around opha are devoted to the cutvaton of
wheat and other crops. e must e cept, however, a eague s
breadth mmedatey round the town, whch remans a perfect
desert not atree, not a hedge breaks the drear monotony of
ths naked pan ony on the hor on a crce of bakans
rears ts grante cones, wth the tch towerng above a.
ut of that ma|estc sotude whch envrons every Turksh
encampment, the countess cupoas and mnarets of the cty
shoot up suddeny as f by magc. rom the pont where the
traveer rst catches sght of opha, t s st an hour s
|ourney to the cty and a the way he sees nothng on
ether hand but ranges of tombs and funera coumns wth
turbans for captas. Ths stness and oneness n the
approaches to a great cty ch the sou, and make one thnk
of the desoate erusaem of the prophets.
Here then s the sorry capta of a hrstan naton that
has been four hundred years ensaved. ven n ts present
degradaton and wretchedness, opha s one of the rst ctes
n Turkey. Before the ast pague t numbered 50,000
nhabtants, not ncudng the garrson. The entrance to t
s by a ow dapdated wooden gate, and by a tte Turksh
brdge over the lsker, an affuent of the Danube, whch runs
n a very deep and amost dry rocky bed. lf the Bugaran
kngs hed ther court at Ternovo, the naton hed thers at
opha, and ma|estc runs reman to te the fact. The
remans of the od entrepdt for the goods conveyed by the Bu-
garan caravans from Asa nto urope are as mposng as
those of a Roman amphtheatre. They consst of a vast
square, anked by three superb ranges of vauted gaeres,
paced one over the other. The upper arch has n part broken
down, but the others, but of arge masses of grante, are
entre. Aganst ths grand martyogf thep|od qorenta com-
..mer_ce, ean the wooden was of the tcharsha, or modern
ba aar. Three-fourths of the shops n ths arge quarter are
occuped by Bugarans, the rest by Armenans or Turks.
There are aso many rch ews n opha.
Though but of unburnt brcks, the houses of the Buga-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
A
7 6 TH M OU or sornm.
rans of opha denote a certan degree of opuence. ach
s detached, and surrounded by a garden the wndows are
barred ke those of the Mussuman houses. nce the town
has ceased to be the resdence of the beger-beg prnce of
prnces , or governor-genera, ts fort catons are fang to
run, ts pasades rottng, and ts dtches graduay ng
up but ts commerce contnues to oursh.
Lke every great orenta cty, opha has retaned seven
prveged churches, whch are served by fteen or s teen
papas not to menton the monks of more than twenty mon-
asteres n the ad|acent mountans. The cathedra s but a
haf-sunken crypt n a garden. The ong-beared prests may
be seen n a tchardak or crcuar pavon near t, squattng
on carpets after ther o ces, and smokng tchbouks ke
Turks. Beow the sacred h stands the rustc paace of the
archbshop, ookng ke the humbe dweng of a parsh
rest.
P The grand mosque of opha s reay ma|estc both wthn
and wthout, and may body be cassed among the few
c7 ef. s- d ceuvre of orenta art whch the traveer ought to
vst. lt s a Greek ed ce, formery devoted to hrstan
worshp, and s caed the opha, the name commony gven
to Greeco- ave cathedras. The eary Bugarans so much ad-
mred ths budng, that they gave ts name to the cty n whch
t stands, and whch had prevousy borne that of ardca or
erdca. The Bugarans aso ca ths cty Tradtsa, a name
whch seems to be equvaent to that of opha: the Greco-
ave cathedras n the mdde ages havng. often been con-
secrated to the dvne trad. As l was quttng the grand
mosque, a Bugaran came up to me and sad, That was once
our church And t w be so agan, l- reped, Der
bog dab God grant , sad the man, at the same tme hurry-
ng off, for he saw a brant Turksh of cer comng up on a
horse caparsoned wth god. The proud spah hed an enor-
mous umbrea over hs head to screen hm from the rays of
the sun, after the manner of the degenerate dandes of the
ttoman race. ear the mosque are some statey runs, per-
haps those of a Bugaran paace, converted by the vctors nto
The name s perhaps derved from the avon serdce, heart, or
centre of the country, f t s true that n the tmes of Ae ander and
aesar the lyr-ans of these mountans were aready Proto- aves.
A
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
P
M A T R Al T PARA lA. 17
ther grand caravansera. ver ts ggantc porta are st
to be seen gobes, roses, stars, branches wth ther frut, and
an escutcheon bearng three appes unted.
lntersected n a drectons by precptous chans, over-
topped by the famous Mount Ro, the provnce of opha
may be consdered the natura fortress of Bugara. The
Romans ceary perceved that ths pont mght become one
of the prncpa barrers of the est aganst the ast, and they
covered t wth fort catons, the chef remnant of whch s
Tra| an s gate apouou Derbend , on the con nes of Zagora,
near lshtman, between opha and Phbeh. usref Pacha
demoshed t n 1835. Amdst these mountans are found
ostend, a runed town wth remans of towers, amokov,
wth ts ron works, and Doubntsa wth ts od fortress,
whch_s reputed to be mpregnabe, and serves as a pace of
refuge for the Turks of the provnce when the rayahs revot.
The present governor of ths mserabe fort s a uropeansed
bey, whose rura konak resembes an ltaan va. The nnu-
merabe Turksh cemeteres, and the tombs of the pachas,
surmounted wth marbe coumns, whch these wd and
oney de es, te pany how much Mussuman bood has
there been shed, and how tte the sman beys can boast
of en|oyng the deghts of peace n such quarters. The roads
are anked wth deserted ron and ead mnes, and enormous
heaps of ore e aong the beds of the torrents. The vage
of 1-apets, between opha and Doubntsa, s competey
surrounded wth ron ore, hardy conceaed by the turf. The
good peope of ths poor vage sady narrated to me, a
Bugaran of the west, who had come to vst my eastern
brethren, a deporabe nstance of Turksh cruety, n the p-
age of the monastery of ant Paraskeva, whch crowned the
neghbourng mountan, and whence ows a stream whose
mracuous water used to cure a dseases. They st go n
secret to the runs of the monastery, ght candes by nght
on the spot where the atar stood, and drnk from ther
patron s we 3 but the water has ost ts vrtue snce ts pro-
fanaton.
ln ke manner amost a the torrents n Bugara have at
ther source a monastery, a hermtage hdden amd the
rocks, the patron sant of whch s ther tuteary genus. ln
the hgher bakans runs of monastc arcades are often seen
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
78 srsns.
overhangng the tte ake, whence ows the stream that
fert es the vaey. ne s suprsed at the ea dspayed
by the poorest communes n mantanng a number of sma
stone brdges over these torrents, even n the wdest so-
tudes. But as the rans of autumn or sprng set n, a the
roads and the brdges dsappear under vast sheets of water.
oe to the traveer who s abroad durng these perodca
deuges. He must sometmes rde n the vaeys for whoe
hours wth water up to hs sadde.
A the de es of centra Bugara abut on basns, watered
by the streams of the truma and the ara ou. These
basns, wthn whch e the best cutvated ands of a Turkey
n urope, consttute the fth and ast Bugaran provnce, now
ncuded n Macedona, of whch t forms the eastern part.
e must be partcuar n dstngushng the part of Mace-
dona n whch the Bugaran aves dwe, from that to the
north-west, whch s nhabted by the aves of erb orgn.
The pastora erb trbes are, moreover, separated from the
Bugaran husbandmen of eastern Macedona, by the Greek
popuatons that occupy the centra and martme parts of
that great country. The agrcutura Bugarans, to the
number of two or three hundred thousand, peope the banks
of the ara ou and the truma, to where they empty them-
seves opposte the sands of Thasos and amoth, race nto
that same Archpeago nto whch fas the Martsa. Ther
chef town s eres, the erra of the ancent Greeks, a manu-
facturng town of about fteen thousand nhabtants. eres
communcates wth opha, by a road whch s kept n sur-
prsngy good condton, notwthstandng the ravages of the
truma, whch t skrts n many paces. lf ths sma rver
were rendered navgabe, and f the ake of Taknos or
rfano, through whch t emptes tsef nto the bay of on-
tessa, were converted nto a tte harbour for the e port
trade of Bugaran Macedona, those magn cent ands woud
soon be quadruped n vaue.
. o ong as noeffort s made to turn to account the natura
weath of ths provnce, the popuaton w have to submt
to the hard consequences nevtaby attendant on e treme
desttuton and tota want of money. lts trbes of reapers
hatever quantty of gran a peasant may grow, he cannot ava
hmsef of more thanhs famy consumes, the e pense of transport beng
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
BULGARlA. 7 9
w be forced every year to spread over Rumea, and gather
the harvests there for the poorest pttance ts shepherds
w have to hre out ther brawny arms for thrty sous a
month, and se ther best sheep for a few pastres and,
whst the gnorance of the peope remans as t s, the monks
of Mount Athos w contnue to regn over t n a manner the
most e cusve, and contrary to a reason. hat we here
say of Bugaran Macedona s appcabe, wth some sght
mod catons, to the four other provnces. ufferng under
the same wants, they need the same remedes.
M
HAPT R l .
lAL DlTl or BULGARlA. TH HAlDU .
TH ngenuous nature of the Bugaran character has
proved dsastrous to the naton, whch has faen more com-
petey than any of the other four Greco- ave peopes under
the aw of the vctor. Turksh domnaton reached ts cu-
mnatng pont n Bugara. Lke those pussant ords of
the mdde ages, who sometmes possessed castes a over the
kngdom of whch they were the grand dgntares, and coud
trave from one fronter to the other wthout ever seepng
from under ther own roofs, so the proud ttomans esta-
bshed ther nes of caravanseras n a drectons, through-
greater than the vaue of gran at a shppng port, and no home market of
any actvty beng possbe, where amost everyone grows hs own corn.
There have even been nstances of ne crops beng set on re n the eds
of Bugara, to cear the ground for sowng, as the practce of storng
wheat n hoes dug for the purpose, whch s prevaent here, offers no
speces of securty. The ronter Lands of the hrstan and the
Turk, vo. . p. 11.
The contents of ths hapter, orgnay pubshed n 18 , represent
the state of thngs whch e sted prevousy to the nsurrectons of 18 9-
51, and whch was mod ed n consequence of those movements, as reated
n hapter lo _ _
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
80 T n.A1\ 1 :v or TH - smnrs.
out the provnces of sub|ugated Bugara. To ths day there
s hardy a Bugaran commune wthout ts Turksh pah or
ord, who s usuay an absentee, and eaves the management
of spahak to a steward, who coects the tthes on corn,
wne, frut, and catte, and e acts every year three days
robot duty abour , for cuttng and carryng the pah s
crops to the town. The master of the spahak, wthout
beng nobe, for nobty s prohbted by the oran, never-
theess transmts hs rghts to hs posterty, on the soe con-
dton of mountng and gong to the wars at the rst summons
of the utan. He sedom makes hs appearance n hs spa-
hak e cept n autumn, the season when the Turks, ke the
ancent By antnes, retre to the country he then takes up
hs abode n hs whte /c0uZ 1,,a square wooden turret severa
stores hgh, wth overhangng gaeres, and a pavon open
on a sdes, and affordng an e tensve vew over the country.
The easy temper of the Bugarans often encourages the
pahs to n ct upon them the most odous ve atons, some-
tmes even to carry off ther women by force to make them
ther own concubnes. ln certan dstrcts, such as that of
opha, whch s the freest n Bugara, n consequence of the
vcnty of the erbs, the peasants succeeded by ther ast re-
vots n obtanng the aboton of the tthes, and the remova
of the pahs 3 but then they fe under the yoke of the
s rbac s, o cers of the Pachas, who, coverng the country
wth a net work of mtary posts, come down n armed force
upon the peasants, evy ta es from them, and compe them
to do servce, abour n the fort catons, and esewhere.
et such s the moderaton of the Bugarans, that n 18-10
they a spoke we of e 1 d, the Pacha of opha. The Pacha,
they sad, has ony one faut 5 he takes from us a the
money he can but he makes a hs functonares respect
our honour and our women.
The Bugaran s dues to the pah are qute dstnct from
those whch he must pay to the Tsar, as he cas the utan.
The atter are of two knds, the one persona, the other nc-
dent to property. very Bugaran pays a po-ta , varyng
from fteen to twenty pastres a head : but as each commune
apportons among ts members the amount payabe by t co-
ectvey, the rch often pay as much as a hundred pastres
for haratch po-ta , and the poor are sometmes whoy e -
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
A
DU ATl . 81
empt from t. The reverse s the case wth the porese and-
ta , whch has been ed once for a n the od cadasters
of the mpre and whereas some ands contnuay dm-
nsh and others ncrease n vaue, whst the ta upon them
remans unchanged, a poor famy may have to pay a thou-
sand pastres a year for ands that scarcey yed so much
net revenue. o speces of property escapes ta aton f
the Bugaran have but a wfe he must pay for the usufruct
of that soe possesson.
But a these reguar charges seem ght n comparson
wth the unforeseen cams for abour on the pubc works,
whch every Pacha has a rght to e act, and whch usuay
cost every peasant more than thrty days work n the year. A
st worse ve aton s the ga cak, or obgaton to provde
odgng and food for a the guests ga da who trave wth
rmans, or on the utan s servce. The head man of every
vage s bound to suppy these requstes at the cost of the
commune.
There s tte to be sad of the Bugaran schoos. A
over the ast educaton s n the hands of the cergy, and
they are everywhere amost as gnorant as the peope. The
Turks, however, offer no mpedment to the estabshment of
new schoos. very epscopa see n Bugara has ts own,
whch usuay ad|ons the cathedra. . ln each of them a
monk, asssted by some deacons, teaches the chdren wrtng,
arthmetc, the catechsm, and psamody. evera of these
schoos, for nstance those of opha and rk sse, have
adopted the system of mutua nstructon. Busness s con-
ducted n them wth great order. There s somethng m-
tary and at the same tme monastc n the manner n whch
the chdren e n and out, wth measured steps, and chant-
ng avonc prayers. Thus does the hrstan of the ast
become accustomed, from chdhood, to confound together
sacred and profane thngs, eccesastca and secuar habts.
ttoman Macchavesm strves wth a ts mght to keep up
ths confuson whch s so much to ts own advantage for
by securng the support of the hgher cergy by means of
prveges and favours, the Porte enthras, through presty
n uence, whoe peopes whom t coud no onger contro,
f once they had earned to dstngush more ceary between
cv and sprtua thngs. Regardng the cergy merey as
s 2 l
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
82 TH BULGARlA Hl RAR H .
government toos. the Turks se the dgntes of the church
to the hghest bdder 3 and the purchasers thnk of nothng
but how they may remburse themseves by squee ng as much
money as possbe out of ther ocks. The preate who has
bought hs see forces the Papas to buy hs bene ce 3 and the
atter, f he has money enough, may be a purast to any
e tent he peases. He may hod fteen or twenty parshes
as so many fat eds, the harvest of whch s for hm aone,
and where no one can be baptsed, marred, or bured but by
hm. A certan sum, more or ess, s pad the prest for each
of these ceremones, twenty pastres for a marrage, from
twenty to fty for a funera 3 everythng has ts prce, even
to hoy water and confesson.
Bugara numbers four archbshoprcs, Ternovo, opha,
stra, and arna, and s teen bshoprcs, the chef of
whch are Phbeh, ostend, eres, errhea, Lovts, ar-
nokov, astora, upre, and kopa. Those of shrda
and dn have been aboshed by the Porte. The Bugaran
herarchy had formery at ts head a prmate who acted as
patrarch, and who, though dervng hs nvestture from the
patrarch of onstantnope, was, n a other respects, per-
fecty ndependent. ven under the Turks, n 1 63, he was
st styed Patrarch of Ternovo and of a the Bugaras.
After a whe the utan thought t a safer pan to have a
those remote churches rued by creatures of the Greek
Patrarch, whom he kept under hs own hand, and n con-
stant fear of the bowstrng. Ths regous centra aton
succeeded, and saved the Turks the troube of effectng a
potca centra aton. ver snce then there have been
ony Greek bshops n Bugara, ndfferent to the wants and
nterests of the ocates nto whch they come ony to
enrch themseves qucky, that they may go back and ve
among ther own peope. The ma|orty of these pre-at-es do
not even know the anguage of the country. The nhabtants
of opha, however, remark wth some degree of prde, and
as an nnovaton of good augury, that the present young
Metropotan of that see knows Bugaran.
The enghtened men of the country ceary perceve that
the cergy of Bugara, as at present consttuted, are the
greatest obstace to ts emancpaton 3 t s scarcey possbe
that a Bugaran natonaty can arse unt there s a natona
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
TH run s oonrsnrr ron HRl TlA lT . 83
cergy. lt may be sad n answer to ths, that a the nferor
cergy and the monks are natves true but the epscopa
thunders are ready to fa upon every Bugaran prest who
ventures to manfest hs patrotsm too pany. Besdes the
Porte has won over to t the ma|orty of these prests, by
grantng them a muttude of e emptons, of whch a revo-
uton even a natona revouton woud deprve them.
Thus does the se shness of a few thousand prveged persons
retan four mons and a haf n savery,
eary a the hrstans of the ast are n the same pos-
ton as the Bugarans wth a few honourabe e ceptons
they have no greater enemes of
monks, who batten at ther ease on the oppresson of the
peopte, and share wth the . Turk_the we_ath, _f_ r,om_ ,the
Rayah. Hence the st step towards regeneraton must be
an reform of the cergy and the suppresson of the shamefu
smones of whch that body s tsef the vctm, for the
e stng -abuses enrch ony the bshops or the prncpa
monasteres, and are of very tte advantage to the humbe
prests. The scandaous traffc n the sacraments s not su -
cent to enabe the parsh prests to support ther fames,
and they are obged to eke out ther scanty ncomes by
workng n the eds ke peasants or by other hand abour.
ln spte of ths humaton and hs ncredbe gnorance, the
papas s obeyed wth bnd submsson by the Bugaran:
on the days he procams as fast days you mght trave a
hundred eagues n the rura dstrcts wthout beng abe to
purchase a gass of mk though you offered god for t.
The Mussumans never dsguse the contempt wth whch
they regard the hrstan regon. ln the paces nhabted
by Turks, the congregatons n church take paceas secrety
as possbe, for the spahs often take a crue deght n break-
ng-n, and dsturbng the servce. ln order to pray n more
freedom on the great festvas, especay on t. George s Day,
the ma|orty of the popuaton retre to some sequestered
and not easy accessbe monastery n the mountans, and
reman for three days encamped under ts was. The vage
churches are for the most part wretched barns or obscure
crypts. cast before the Turksh conquest, are
hdden .n tese dm retreats, and are ony shown to frendy
traveers. The hrstans are absoutey forbdden to repar
2 l 2
\
\
l
.5
<-ln
-M
-.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
8 p HAlDU -M U TAl BRlGA D .
any convent or church that threatens to tumbe down, wth-
out buymvs, or permts from the Dvan, whch cost e or-
btant sums. hen they cannot pay them, the Rayahs
repar ther tempe n secret, choosng rather to ncur the
rsk of the most atrocous punshments than to suffer them
to fa to peces. _
The Bugarans have ost, one after the other, the charters
and prveges whch the Porte had granted them n order to
-factate ts se ure of the country 3 they are, therefore, qute
at the mercy of the Pachas and the governors of fortresses ,
rand hence ther condton may vary greaty for better or
worse from one pachak to another. The Bugarans of
Rumea are at present amost on a footng of equaty wth
the Turks wth whom they are mnged. They no onger
dsmount humby from ther saddes when an ttoman
passes not though he were a Pacha. ln consequence of
ther vcnty to tambou, they are weather than the rest
of ther countrymen but ther sca burthens are more
severe, for the open country they nhabt makes t ess easy
for them than for ther brethren n the mountans to evade
the scrutny of the ta -gatherer. To ths, no doubt, s
owng ther generay grave and goomy deportment, they
sedom saute the traveer, or wsh hm good uck dobar
stckast , as does the Bugaran of Macedona, whose open
countenance bespeaks hs freedom from an ety.
n the pateau of the Bakan, between eres and opha,
Phbeh and Ternovo, the condton of the Bugarans s
very dfferent nowhere do they en|oy more compete nde-
pendence. ln those hghands, of whch he s the soe n-
habtant, the Bugaran does pretty much as he peases he
even sets up crosses on the roadsdes, a regous manfesta-
ton whch woud be severey punshed n the pan, and he
covers the pubc fountans wth hrstan embems and
nscrptons, n hs own anguage. There ony he e hbts
a the characterstcs of the prmtve mountaneer : vvacty,
hgh sprt, e ated ove of hs race, a passon for the mar-
veous and for the heroc fe. There behnd hs rocks the
Bugaran fees hmsef backed by a terrbe force, that of
the haduks. There are few fames of whch some mem-
bers are not haduks or mountan brgands. The father of
a famy w Pacha pundered me, and l
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
lRAD HlA , on ARRl R . 85
sent my son to the haduks. As soon as a famy has
severa of ts members thus dsposed of, e torton keeps aoof
from t, and the Turks themseves beware of moestng t,
for t mght avenge tsef. These haduks are dvded nto
more or ess numerous bands, under captans, who ke
certan barons n the tmes of feuda anarchy, beset the
passes, attack the Turksh caravans and the Armenan ta -
gatherers, and make those eeches of ther country dsgorge.
Prodgous feats of strength and courage are reated of them,
whch woud seem fabuous were they not so frequent : two
or three haduks w sometmes dsperse a Pacha s whoe
tran. The unoffensve traveer has sedom reason to fear
-treatment at ther hands n becomng brgands the
haduks ony obey the voceof nature, whch cres to them
to avenge the wrongs of ther peope, and they thnk they
are fu ng a duty.
henever the Bugaran peasant knows that he s n the
neghbourhood of these unseen protectors he hods hs head
erect before hs oppressors. hen by mschance l had taken
a Mussuman gude wth me on my vst to those dstrcts, l
coud never nd anythng to buy at the mefanas eatng-
houses l was obged to send the Turk out of the way and
say to the host_: Gve me some dnner, brother l am a.
Bugaran mysef. Thereupon he set before me whatever he
had. l
The heroc career of the haduk often ends wth an otmtsa
or abducton of a young gr, whom he marres candestney,
the bond beng ted by a papas, who s kdnapped at the
same tme for that purpose. lf he wshes, after hs marrage,
to become agan a peacefu member of socety, he must pay
a consderabe sum to the Turksh authortes , f he has not
made money enough to defray that cost, he resumes hs
adventurous fe, to whch he amost aways fas a martyr.
Another knd of adventurers s to be met wth n Bu-
gara. These are the cmdsas or carrers, who convey goods
for merchants through a the provnces, and after deverng
ther consgnments n yra, n the aucasus, or esewhere,
take a new oad, whch ther cames or ther tte Bakan
horses brng home to urope. These men are remarkabe
for ther unfang honesty 3 ther ong |ourneys suppy them
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
86 onnn PA A .
wth ne haustbe matter for nterestng conversaton, and
they are ooked up to as the oraces of ther vages 3 but
unfortunatey the habt of vng much among strangers has
greaty mpared the strength of ther natona feengs. The
n uence of the haduks s con ned to a narrow crce 3 the
hgher. cergy hod wth the Turks, and the kradshas are
neutra: the rest of the popuaton, therefore, wthout eaders,
wthout arms, and not even prveged to carry knves, must
resgn themseves to endure the e actons and oppressons
of the pahs and the Pachas.
-0-O-v
HAPT R .
TH RT A D A PlRATl TH BULGARlA
A T R l D P D , l TH D TH LA T
TUR .
TH sprt of ndependence, as yet far from mature n
Bugara, has been graduay gatherng strength there snce
17.89, the grand era of the uropean natons. Austra and
Russa had formed a coaton aganst the utan, whose
weakness nduced hm to have recourse to a war of part ans
aganst hs enemes, and to cover hs fronters wth free
companes. Dstngushed among the Bugaran warrors
was the son of a Bosnan haduk, named Pasvan, who had
been mpaed at Prstna, after havng, for a ong tme,
ravaged avonc Turkey, sparng nothng, f the popuar tra-
dtons are to be beeved, but the convents of the rancs-
cans and the envoys of the Pope. Hs son, mer Pasvan,
ke hmsef, haf Mussuman, haf hrstan, havng coected
bands of Bugaran vounteers, harassed the Austran posts
of erva, and receved n reward of hs e pots the sma
efs of erdsheh and Ber a, n the Bakans. Havng sub-
sequenty been rased to the rank of baraktar, or standard-
bearer, of dn, mer Pasvan, rrtated by hs nsoence and
hs pomp Mek, the Pacha of that cty, who made severa
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
TH RD HALl . 87
unsuccessfu attempts to have hm assassnated. At ast the
new baraktar havng dared pubcy to baspeme the
oran and ts e pounders, the uemas of dn mused
aganst hm the pous Mosems, who beseged hs konak and
set t on re. mer was taken wth arms n hs hands and
devered over to the e ecutoner but hs son, mer Pasvan
gou, escaped, and ed to the ouskoks of Bosna, om them
to the revoted D|egues of Abana, and subsequenty he and
hs haduks took servce under Mavrogens, the hospodar of
aacha. Lke hs father, Pasvan gou dstngushed hm-
sef n the war aganst Austra and Russa by hs ncursons,
whch e tended up to the was of Temesvar and Hermand-
stadt. ln 17 91, t s sad, he entered nto frendshp wth
Tsern George, the hero of erva. The Greeks, who ove
the marveous, reate that the two great haduks, after
takng the communon together, pedged themseves to each
other n a church, by the oam or pobratst-vo, the oath of
brotherhood.
Havng retred, n 1792, to hs ef of erdshe, Pasvan
gou there organ ed the famous bands of the erdshas,
whch were sweed by deserters from the corps of the ans-
sares. To put an end to the frgtfu ravages of erdshas,
the utan decared ther chef f awr av a e communcated
a prce was set upon hs head, and t was ony by means of
a dsguse that he escaped the assassns sent aganst hm by
the Porte. One of hs saves pershed n hs pace, and the
head, mstaken for that of Pasvan, was e posed before the
gates of the erago. But whst tambou was re|ocng
over the death of the eader of the brgands, news arrved
that the supposed dead man had marched atthe head of ten
thousand anssares, nto dn, .where he had hanged a
who had been mpcated n hs father s death, and that
havng no means of subsstence but through vctory, he had
nvaded the domans of the neghbourng Pachas. The
atter, beng bockaded and despoed by Pasvan s merce-
nares, prvatey ncted the Rayahs to take up arms aganst
the erdshas. Then for the rst tme after a ethargy of
three centures, the Bugarans became conscous of ther
strength but ths premature awakenng dd not ava them
ackng ntegent eaders, they acted wthout unon, and
anarchy contnued. The country was occuped by two
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
88 AT l MPT To surranss TH sansnarrs.
dfferent bodes of armed men, the Mussuman erdshas
and the haduks, who were for the most part hrstan. The
towns whch put themseves under the protecton of the
haduks, n order to resst Pasvan, were often severey
mucted by ther protectors when they had faed n ther
attack on some fortress of the erdshas, on the page of
whch they had reckoned for the means of subsstence.
Durng the ten years the haduks remaned masters of the
ow country, they never coud organ e any reguar govern-
ment, and yet a the towns, e ceptng the fortresses, were open
to them. ven the great Adranope durst not resst them
they entered t freey, sometmes to the number of 15,000.
The townspeope had then to nd and roast forthwth, n the
pubc thoroughfares, hundreds of o en, to regae ther wd
guests, who, after they had had ther , went off agan to
the gorges and forests of the Bakans.
l-treated ake by both partes the townspeope ooked
upon both erdshas and Haduks wth the same scornfu
averson, and caed them ndscrmnatey mred boy/s
goat| . There were nevertheess some brave hearts, some
genune patrots among those Greco- ave sans cuottes but
how was t possbe to organse the chaos around them
Pasvan gou aone coud have done so, had he not been
nduced by hs ambton to throw the rens to the erd-
shas nstead of hodng them n check. The ourshng
cty of oskopos, peoped by 50,000 Greco aves, a11d
stuated n the mountans that separate Bugara from
prus, was reduced by the e actons of those brgands to
the condton of a poor vage. The er Pasmandsha,
who was sent wth the mpera army to bockade them n
dn was beaten, and hs ca.mp was paged. The famous
A Pacha of anna, then surnamed for hs vctores over
the Greeks, the Lon of lsamsm, |oned at the utan s
request the forty pachas of Asa and urope, who were be-
segng Pasvan under the command of the aptan Pacha
utchuk Hussen but the mpera army concentrated n
Bugara, havng been hasty transferred to yra and gypt
to act aganst the rench, the bandts of the Bakan had
no onger anythng to fear. They were seen marchng ke
prnces dressed n coth of god and sver ther handsome
Tatar horses were groomed by ther concubnes, who fo-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
/ \,
$-
l URR Tl or TH A l ARl . 89
owed them to the ed dressed n man s appare. very
troop had ts bououc bash or captan, who receved orders
from a b-mbask coone . The most ceebrated of those
wd heroes were Had| Manov, De adrya, ara esya,
and Gushants A. Havng through ther nstrumentaty
become master of the Danube, whch no boat descended
wthout payng hm trbute, Pasvan proceeded to e tend hs
power over erva, whch was then governed by Mustapha,
a most popuar Pacha, who s surnamed n the ave baads
erbsca me :a,.. the mother of the erbs. Pasvan gou
entered . erva n person, and sent hs advanced guard to
bockade Begrade. Mustapha, surprsed wthout an army,
was forced to surrender, and was murdered. ffasvan--beca.me
master of erva, and gave t up to hs terrbe anssares,
who perpetrated ncredbe atroctes, and nay rendered
themseves ndependent of Pasvan, under four eected chefs
styed da /s or deys.
The whoe mora force of these bands conssted n the
prncpe they represented, whch was the mantenance of the
od sprt and practces of lsamsm aganst the utan s
nnovatons. em was then begnnng that fata reform
after the uropean mode under whch the ttoman mpre
has ever snce been sowy wastng away. -The anssares
were n nsurrecton a over Turkey, and engaged n nces-
sant con cts wth the n am c_Z7 ec cZ or new forces, dscpned
n the rank manner. The more the utan favoured the
gaour nsttutons, the more rancorous the anssares became
aganst the utan and aganst those brothers of the gaours,
the Rayahs , unt -at ast they resoved on entrey e ter-
mnatng the atter. The ansga|es of erva began the
work n 180 , but hadusn, whcwhad faed n Bu-
gara, became fuy d n erva, and saved the
Ohrgatan po uatqns. The brgands, who peoped the
cavem sl o fte2T <3rb and Bugaran mountans, awoke at ast
to a nober sense of ther destny. ne of them, the famous
eko, a erb brought up n dn, began n Tserna Reka
the natona war both aganst Pasvan gou and the dahs.
Unfortunatey the Bugarans, too pac c by nature, or
overawed, perhaps, by the abe Pasvan, dd not partake n
the generous mpuse, and ther haduks were constraned
to emgrate nto erva. There the captans of a the erb
A7 ,s /
/ r ..- :_. --M $-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
90 . M LLA l Ac A.
bands, convnced of the necessty of actng n concert, unan-
mousy chose Tsern George for ther commander-n-chef,
beat the anssares on a hands, and drove them back to
Begrade, whch they beseged. The starved out dahs made
ther escape, carryng off four great boatoads of treasure,
hopng to nd an asyum wth ther su eran Pasvan. The
haduks pursued them by and aong the Danube, t the
fugtves entered rsova, when the haduks compeed the
Turksh commandant to gve up the tyrants. Menko, a
haduk captan, went wth hs soders nto the fortress, cut
off the heads of the four dahs, and carred them back to the
camp where they were stuck up on the ances.
The remnants of the erdshas, now reduced to a handfu
of men, returned n the foowng year to dn, after
escapng countess pers, and the Bugarans of the Danube,
seeng ther od oppressors reappear n so wretched a pght,
repented too ate that they had not taken a more actve part
n the war of emancpaton. Ther remorse was the keener
for as much as the Porte, hopeess of reducng Pasvan, had at
ast recogn ed hm as the egtmate er of Bugara.
The wars of the Russans on the Danube n 1810 and 1811
competed the dsorgan aton of lsamsm. Dscord broke
out n the Turksh mpre and spread to the garrsons of
Bugara, some of whch favoured whe others opposed Mah-
moud s reforms. The ctade of Rushtchuk was the focus of
the ntrgues of the reformst party 3 and dn was the
asyum of a the anssares attached to the _ od order of
thngs. Pasvan s successor, who had been hs moa or secre-
tary, and who s known n the country by no other name
than that of Moa Pacha, fet the necessty of securng to
hmsef a support aganst the nnovators of the dvan, and
therefore offered, n 1811, hs aance to the rebes of erva.
lt was the wsh of the new prnce of the Bugarans, that the
two countres shoud form a confederaton for mutua defence
aganst a adversares 3 but the moa was a Mussuman, and
the ervans were unwng to support hm. Moreover, an
mperous crcumstance soon forbade the proongaton of the
conferences. apoeon havng decared war aganst the Tsar,
the atter hastened to make peace wth the utan. By the
the treaty of Bukarest 28th May, 1812 , Russa obtaned
the mouths. of the Danube and Bessaraba as far. as the Pruth 3
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
B TZARl . 9 1
but t was stpuated that erva and Bugara shoud return
under the ttoman yoke. To obtan the accesson of those
two countres, t was necessary to ca|oe them wth ne
promses, and of these Russa was not sparng. The ervans,
thnkng t became them to rey on the Tsar more than on
the Moa of dn, broke off a aance wth the Bugarans,
and both were thenceforth eft defenceess to the vengeance
of the smans, who put thousands of vctms to death.
Moa Pacha was soon afterwards recaed. The v erate
of Bugara was gven to Hussen Pacha, who, takng hs
predecessor for hs mode, monopo e-d the commerce of the
Danube, and farmed out the sheres and the rght of nav-
gatng the rver. A speca crcumstance determned the
ervan Prnce Mosch to concude an aance wth the new
er. dn and Begrade are attached to each other by
many cose tes, as erva s to Bugara. Both posts com-
mand the Danube, and the one cannot be occuped n peace
whst the other s resoved on war. Prnce Mosch, asprng
to a peacefu ndependence, fet that he coud not attan to
t so ong as he had not the support of the Bugaran bakans.
Too weak and too crafty to se e dn openy, as the part-
ans of Pasvan gou had se ed Begrade, he took the moa
for hs mode, sgned a treaty of confederaton wth the
crue Hussen Pacha, and became not ony hs frend, but, as
t were, hs adopted brother. Hussen Pacha was then amass-
ng out of the punder of the B-ayahs those treasures whch,
unt 18 3, made hs court one of the most sumptuous n the
ast.
The Bugaran haduks dd not reappear unt the nose
of the Greek nsurrecton of 1821 reached ther caverns.
uddeny aroused from ther sumbers, they nundated Mace-
dona whoe battaons of those ndependent warrors were
seen n the Morea, and t was they ho, by a na assaut,
took the Acropos of Athens. Botchar, one of these aves,
who was born n the orna, and had emgrated to Mount
uon, has become famous throughout urope, under the
Greek name of Bot ars. -
That heroc war ended n the batte of avarno. Then
the Russans, seeng Turkey e hausted, began a new cam-
pagn n the Bakan, under ed-Marsha ttgensten, n
the summer of 1828. The fortune of war ncned at rstto
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
92 l nesrrcn.
nether sde 3 but happy for Mahmoud, the sudden settng
n of bad weather forced the Russans to rase the sege of
huma and stra and to recross the Danube, eavng
behnd an mmense quantty of materas of war, and strew-
ng a the roads wth ther dead. The mpassbty of the
Bugarans had many a tme dsconcerted the nvadng army.
lt s true they offered soemn thanks n ther churches, for
every vctory won by the Russans over ther tyrants 3 they
even addressed them as ther deverers, but they refused to
ght n ther ranks. lt woud ony have been a change of
yokes, and ther nstncts prompted them to awat the ssue
of the war, n order to turn t to good account for them-
seves. T
ln 1829, Debtch, who had superseded ttgensten n
the command of the Russan forces, branty avenged the
precedng dscom ture, beat Reschd s strong army n the
de es of uevtcha, forced t to shut tsef up n huma, took
stra by captuaton, and, eavng the Grand er wth
the te of the ttomans behnd hm at huma, crossed the
mountans at three dfferent ponts. Ados, arnabat, Ms-
svra, and Bourgas, surrendered 3 vno was carred by
storm on the th of August, and eght days afterwards the
Russans were n Adranope, the whoe popuaton of whch
wecomed them wth shouts of |oy. lt seemed even that the
Turks sympathsed on_ ths occason wth the vctors mdre
than the Bugarans themseves. They were sck of . a the
foosh nnovatons of ther gaour utan 3 they amost pre-
ferred a rea gaour to that Mussuman nnovator and as
Debtch s procamatons guaranteed to a the most entre
regous freedom, aong wth perfect securty for person and
property, the acton of Mussuman fanatcsm was paraysed.
The une pected manfestatons of sympathy whch the peope
bestowed on the Russans forced the Porte to captuate.
Moreover, hosref Pacha had |ust dscovered a pot that
mght have serousy mpered the securty of the empre s
hundred members of the conspracy had aready been put to
death 3 ts purpose was to murder a the utan s famy
wth the rest of the mpows, n order to restore genune
lsamsm 3 perhaps even the consprators reckoned on the
support of the padshah of the north for the success of ther
enterprse.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
\
suL_ 1 .u s v srr T0 BULGARlA. 93
o compete a demora aton of the ttomans e ated the
hopes of the Bugarans to the hghest ptch. A few years
after ths war a vast assocaton was prvy formed n Bu-
gara through the nstrumentaty of the ddaskao, men of
etters and vage schoomasters. Ths Bugaran hetara, of
whch urope was not cogn ant, hed ts mysterous debera-
tons n the convents and forests ad|onng Ternovo, whther
the consprators repared from a parts, under prete t of
ceebratng the festvas of the Panaga the rgn Mary .
ln the sprng of 1837 the Padshah had a mnd to vst
hs fortresses n Bugara. After havng e amned the
augures and consuted the astroogers, he set out wth hs
court. herever he went he strove to testfy an equa
affecton for the Bugarans and the smans, and he eo-
quenty harangued both partes on the necessty of vng
n concord and unon. The poor Bugarans tred to respond
to ths o ca tenderness by manfestatons whch were hardy
more sncere. The Greek merchants came out from the
towns to meet the utan wth branches of aure, and the
Armenans wth wa candes, shoutng Mashaah God save
hm The Bugaran vagers prostrate-d themseves n the
dust before the tckorbadska, the ord of ther ves , but, as
f by way of btter derson, they suffered from e cessve
corv es beyond a former e ampe. They were hunted down
and drven n ocks, ke catte, to the fortresses, to compete
n a haste, before Mahmoud s arrva, the works whch the
avarce of the Pachas had postponed unt then. At ths
moment the hetara of Ternovo had |ust matured ts pans,
when od Had| ordan, of the vage of ena, near Ter-
novo, wshed to ntate nto the conspracy one of hs rea-
tons who ved n the same vage. The atter, before sgnng
hs name, asked to see the st of the consprators, and as
soon as he had read t he went and nformed the Pacha, who
communcated the denuncaton to the utan. A Bugaran
of opha, who wasp1 0t012 ast0r_o1 cafabash a rst engneer ,
n the fortresses of Bugara, where he empoyed and pad
wth funds out of the mpera treasury two thousand Rayahs,
the nuceus of the nsurrectona army, ded on the gaows
wth od Had| ordan and lovantsa, a rch merchant of
Ternovo. The trator who denounced them was rewarded
by the Porte. ne of the most eaous hetarsts, Antono,
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
9 TH sren or AR l. A
of tsm-sar orgn, ddaskaos of Ternovo and author of a
Greco-Bugaran Grammar, was condemned to the gaeys
and sent to the bagno at onstantnope, where the Russan
ambassador subsequenty obtaned hs pardon. A Bugaran
n the servce of that embassy had contrbuted not a tte to
n ame the mnds of hs countrymen, by promsng the
support of the Tsar he, too, was se ed, but he escaped and
took refuge n the house of the Russan ambassador, whch
the Turks durst not voate. The rest of the consprators
were put to the torture by ther Turksh |udges, and many of
them ded n consequence. hen questoned, thse unfortu-
nate men cenounced Haron, the ootogenaran metropotan
of Ternovo, as one of ther accompces: he protested n
dsmay, cursed them, and went so far as to ca for ther
death. lt s not probabe that the od anarote shoud have
taken part n a pot ad by the young generaton of the
country t woud rather seem that the prsoners wshed to
deude the |udges and enabe the true patrots to escape by
denouncng the foregn preates.
The cruetes n cted on the prsoners but mperfecty
accompshed ther purpose. ln the same year 1838 a
terrbe nsurrecton and the sege of arko 1 reveaed the
e stence of a new pot. Remote as t s from opha, the
fortress of arko 1 s one of the keys of the Bugaran capta.
lt was on a sudden surrounded by neary 20,000 men, assem-
bed from two or three hundred vages, who, hst procam-
ng themseves the utan s most fathfu sub|ects, made
known to the garrson of arko 1 that the bockade woud not
be rased unt ed aws shoud have been substtuted for
the e stng arbtrary usages wth respect to corc cs and
ta es. A cne e or ervan captan of that fronter |oned
the besegers wth a troop of hs countrymen, and promsed
them, on the part of Mosch, arms, powder and cannons.
ln reaty, Mosch, who had to found a feudatory dynasty,
was far from contempatng any step whch woud have com-
promsed hm th regard to hs su eran. hen he heard,
therefore, what the kne e had done, he had hm se ed n the
very camp of the Bugarans, and empaed and then he sent
as hs representatve to arko 1 , Avram Petronevtch, the
ervan mnster for foregn affars, who, by avsh promses,
nduced the besegers to retre. The revoted Bugarans
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
BULGARlA or Tll acom. 95
ent ther deegates wth Petronevtch n order to arrange
the promsed consttuton but a the deegates coud obtan
was some unmportant mod catons n the soca state of the
Bugarans. The stareshnes were not to be so dependent on
the Turks as before. very commune, moreover, was to be
at berty to choose and pay ts own stareshne, who was to
have two assstants abe to read, and a muncpa sea , and a
suts between Rayahs were to be tred n the rst nstance
by those magstrates.
These concessons were but a ure the Bugarans mght
have obtaned much more f they had not trusted to Mosch.
By ts nterventon on ths occason the ervan court
cevery secured the utan s grattude, wthout ofen dng the
Bugarans whose patron t became. The atter nduged a
chdsh deght at havng at ast forced ther ne orabe
tyrants to a rst captuaton 3 but t was not ong before
they dscovered the worthessness of these conventons. The
Turksh beys had a thousand ndrect means of nterferng n
the affars of the communes, mposng on them stareshnes of
ther own choce,or takng vengeance f they were re|ected
and the Bugarans soon found themseves ensaved as before.
evertheess, ths nsurrecton, n whch they had seen the
brant mpera subashs y before them, has eft a deep
mpresson on ther mnds. arko 1 s become ther rayng-
word. nce that tme, when the Bugaran, usuay so sus-
pcous, wshes to mark hs con dence n the stranger who
has ganed hs frendshp, he never fas to reate to hm some
partcuar of the sege of that town.
The Bugarans of the Zagora, whose communa e stence
s entrey destroyed, and whose stareshnes are but mere
kaas eutenants of the Turks, were thnkng of repeatng
the arko 1 movement, when Mahmoud ded 11 1839. At the
same tme the str among the Macedonan haduks, who
appeared by hundreds n the de es, ndcated that a boody
e poson was mmnent n the vaeys of the truma. lt
was under such auspces that the new utan, Abdu Med|d,
or rather hs Grand er, hopng to con|ure the storm,
pubshed the unucky hatt-sherf of Guhaneh, whch sats-
ed none of the rea wants of those countres, and aroused a
the passons of ther nhabtants. The popuar propheces of
the Greco.- aves for the year 0 had not yet produced ther
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
96 R LT AT lR lLl H.
effect 3 the Bugarans were a on the watch. ln Apr of the
foowng year, on the day of the forty martyrs, one of the
prncpa feast-days of the Bugarans, the breakng down of
the great brdge over the Martsa, at Adranope, whch
caused the death of seventy-two persons, appeared to a a
manfestaton of the dvne w whch commanded war.
hrstans and Turks soon e changed threats, and n most of
the towns the Rayahs and ther oppressors began to erect
barrcades aganst each other.
The country was agtated n a drectons by the remans
of the hetara of Ternovo, and by the secret acton of the
phortkodo , who devoted themseves theneeforth to the pro-
pagaton of those doctrnes of potca mystcsm, whch
are pecuar to the Heenes. Tweve prests, who were
ooked upon as the apostes of the ceesta and regeneratve
opha, went about the Greco- ave provnces, summonng
the Rayahs to combne and force the Turks to restore to
them the hurch of t. opha, n tambou. Thus dd a
those varous peopes unte for one common regous purpose.
hen the revot of anda and of the Thessaans had broken
out, the Bugarans foowed that ead. Ther rst move-
ments began at rk sseh, n Rumea, one of the paces
where ther nanca oppressons are sorest 3 but not darng
-to keep the pan. they contented themseves wth occupyng
the mountan de es. A communcaton was cut off between
the capta and the northern fortresses 3 the whoe country
beyond Adranope was under the guardanshp of the ha-
duks, who undertook to dscharge the functons of a poce,
and admraby they were performed by that despsed popu-
ace. Traveers, and the courers of foregn powers, con-
tnued to traverse the Bakan n a drectons, under the
escort of the haduks, as f a around was profound peace.
et frghtfu scenes were takng pace n the country, and the
strfe between the Turks and the Rayahs was aready marked
by terrbe epsodes. -
An event of qute an antque character was the mmedate.
cause of the breakng out of hosttes. The _ at 0naZ Ga-
- ette and the |ca Ga ette of the erbs, pubshed ong
and curous detas on ths sub|ect. Accordng to those
|ournas, whch are prnted n the erb anguage, the one at
Buda, the other at Begrade, the Bugaran nsurrecton was
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
s mton Ann evn . 97
determned, ke the Tro|an war, and the revot of Rome
aganst the Tarquns, by voence done to a woman. The
Heen, or Lucreta of the Bugarans, was named Agapa.
The nephew of the Pacha of sha, smtten by her beauty,
had her se ed and carred off from the mdst of a koo, and
strove to force her to become a Mussuman, that he mght
marry her. As she ressted a means of persuason, she was
sub|ected to tortures, whch she endured wth forttude.
Baffed n ther attempts to pervert her fath, her |udges re-
soved to rob her of her vrgnty. That threat, t appears,
was successfu 3 the gr submtted to be made a Turk and,
when her father and hs whoe famy came to ransom her
from the Pacha s hands, they were tod that she was no
onger a hrstan. n ther refusng to beeve ths, she
was produced, and threw hersef n tears nto the arms of her
sorrowng reatons. The kavasses soon put an end to the
affctng scene, and rudey drove the poor famy away. The
young Bugaran was shut up n a koaa , near the town,
aong wth many other mamas grs reserved for the same
fate, -namey, to be marred to Mussumans after ther apos-
tacy.
These deporabe scenes took pace n the sprng of 18 1, a
season of festvty among a the aves 3 but the dances had
ceased on the green sward of the Bakans, and nothng was
thought of but vengeance. The Bugaran peasants rose up
for the deverance of ther momas, and marched, armed wth
scythes, under two eaders, Moe and Gavra the former
of whom had n eary youth been one of the haduks, com-
manded by Tsern George 3 the atter was sad to be a pope
of Leskovats. ome months before the nsurrecton these
two men had gone severa tmes to erva to compan of the
Turks, and had entreated the senator, Meta Rado 1 kovtch,
chef of the quarantne and governor of the crce of Ae -
nats, and Madene oukomanovtch, captan of the fronter,
to ntercede for them. After settng forth the ntoerabe
sufferngs of the Rayahs, whch the hatt-sherf of Guhaneh
had ony aggravated, they confessed themseves faen from
the vaour of ther ancestors, and asked ad of the ervans
towards begnnng ther war of deverance. A the er-
vans dared to do was to gve them s hundred okas about
1, 00 pounds of powder, and some arms, wth whch the two
2
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
98 0 nnvor r or TH BULGARlA .
Bugaran heroes prepared for the strugge. But rst they
sent deegates to tambou n the name and wth the ap-
prova of ther countrymen, to mpore from ther dear utan
a mtgaton of the mseres n cted on them by the pahs
and the mpera ta -gathers. The deegates were se ed at
Phbeh, and carred back n chans to the governor of sha,
who woud have put them to death, had not ther country-
men purchased ther pardon of the covetous Mustapha. That
Pacha wrote a etter to the Dvan, and caused t to be
sgned by the bshop and cergy of sha, n whch he repre-
sented the revot of the peasants as a mere outbreak of
turbuence, for whch there were no reasonabe motves.
evertheess, so cryng were the acts of n|ustce perpetrated
by the Mussuman eaders, that the Turksh merchants them-
seves took the part of the hrstans, and even went to de-
mand |ustce for them of Mustapha, who dsmssed them n a
rage.
The Bugarans were entrenched n the de e of otna
Boga , here the Bshop of cha and hs prests repared to
them and endeavoured, but n van, to reca them to obe-
dence. The rebes of the Pachak of dn, drven out by
Hussen s superor forces, havng |oned ther brethren of
sha, arko 1 , and rana, the nsurrecton became serous.
Mustapha began to trembe, and most humby ntreated the
Prnce of e ya to nterfere for hm wth the rayahs. Prnce
Mkha hasty convoked the natona senate and though
n secret t was favourabe to the nsurgents, the ervan
government dsregarded the voce of the naton, and con-
cuded that the strctest neutraty shoud be observed.
Mkha accordngy ssued a threatenng procamaton aganst
a such of hs sub|ects as shoud take any part n the Bu-
garan revot, and he ned hs fronter wth troops, n order
to cut off a communcaton wth the rebes. Durng ths
tme the rreguar troops of the pachas burned more than
a hundred and fty vages between opha and , sha,
empang the men, dshonourng the women, and then throw-
ng them nto the ames of ther burnng houses, or carryng
them off as saves. The Bugarans ed from a parts to the
mountans, cryng, / umo To the forest Let us turn
haduks Two thousand mounted men pursued them to
ther fastnesses , but the haduks showed themseves worthy
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
D ATH or MlL l . 99
of ther ancestors, and ony some thrty of a the proud spahs
escaped out of ther hands. The vctors drove the Turks out
of Derbend and orvngrad, and havng surprsed the fort of
Ak-Paanka, whch was guarded ony by s thousand
Arnauts, they got possesson of two cannons, and occuped
that de e, whch opened to them a passage towards opha
and onstantnope. Moe then beset sha wth more
than ten thousand peasants, the same who had before bock-
aded arko, and who, armed wth no other weapons than
cubs, couters, and a es, agan demanded for ther country a
better consttuton than that of Guhaneh. But the Bu-
garan monk epa, who was sent to Begrade to soct the
nterventon of the uropean consus on behaf of hs naton,
and especay that of rance, brought back news that he had
everywhere been -receved, and that a urope, not even
e ceptng rance, dscountenanced the Bugarans.
At the same tme, s thousand Abanans, ed by akoub
Pacha, and some n am regments under Hussen of dn,
advanced by forced marches to reeve the ctade of sha.
They found the nsurgents entrenched on the Morava, at the
vage of Leskovats. After many boody skrmshes, the
Bugarans, though -armed, at ast rsked a genera acton,
and after a desperate ght dspersed, eavng three hundred
dead, and a muttude of wounded on the ed of batte.
Moe, who covered the retreat, was surrounded wthn a.
eague of sha, and had ony tme to throw hmsef nto the
koua of amentsa, near the vage of Matevats. Though
the koua was 11ot fort ed, the Turks dd not venture to
storm t, but sent to sha for ten cannons, whch after
twenty-four hours rng competey demoshed t. Moe,
covered wth wounds, and hopeess of escapng from the
Turks, ked hmsef wth a psto shot, to spare hs ve or s
st unn|ured comrades the troube of defendng hm and
the atter cut ther way through the besegers, and escaped to
the forests.
Bref as was the duraton of ths war, t had aready
caused such a scarcty n the fortresses of Bugara, that
the prce of bread rose n them to three pastres the oka
had t asted a tte onger, a the towns woud have been
compeed, by famne, to captuate. But the haduks, who
aone coud contnue the war, had no onger a eader 5 they
2 2
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
500 P A arsronnn.
soon became dsorgan ed, and the bodest of them passed
nto Macedona, where they |oned the Greek kephts.
The Porte dd not fa to take advantage of the tact ds-
approva wth whch the haduks were regarded. lt began
by dsmssng the governor of sha, who had commtted
atrocous ra as n hs sortes, and t took great pans to
cear tsef 5 from the odum of these deeds n the eyes of the
uropean ourts, wthout, however, gong the ength of ran-
som.ng the Bugarans, who had been carred off n shoas
and sod n Abana. lt then sent ts commssoner Te k
Bey nto the Pashak of opha, to nqure, t sad, nto the
grefs of the nsurgents, and to rectfy them. Those grefs
coud be easy stated : the nsurgents wanted stareshnes
chosen from out the naton, reguar ta es, the aboton of
arbtrary e actons, and the e puson of the Armenan
farmers of the revenue, who robbed the country n the name
of the Pachas 3 they aso wanted bshops who at east under-
stood ther anguage. Unfortunatey the Porte caed cor-
rupton to ts ad 3 the e ampe of defecton was set by some
dastards who receved ts god and the ma|orty of the
naton was dscouraged by the o ca condemnaton passed
upon t by the Russan agents and a the consus. ome
terary dreamers st ooked to rance, and woud have ts
medaton socted, but the best nformed treated ths sug-
geston as foy, and wth too good reason. The ervan
abnet aone, resumng the part t had payed n 1838,
wrote to the Dvan, protestng aganst Mustapha s atrocous
cruetes, and put tsef forward as the protector of the van-
qushed, between seven and eght thousand of whom took
refuge n the ervan quarantne estabshment of Ae nats,
whst others retred nto Modava and aacha. AAn
attempt was made soon after by a party of the atter, num-
berng s hundred, or as some say fteen hundred men, to
recross the Danube at Braa 3 but they were ntercepted and
routed by a body of aachan troops, and order regned 7
once more n Bugara. How t was afterwards agan ds-
turbed, has been reated n hapter l.
TH D.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
l D .
u - - --1
A
Abbas, vceroy of gypt, 376
Abdcaton of Mosch, 270
Abdu Med|d, utan, 95
Abdua Mark, nsurrecton of, 225
Abdurahm, er, 328 pocy of,
330 defeat of, 333
Achmet, 67
Acre, Pacha of, 56
Address of the ervans to the
Grand gnor, 75, 76
Adem, Pacha of Bosna, 205
Admnstraton of Abana, 389
- of Bosna, 387, 388
of Montenegro, 8,
9
--- - - of erva, 219, 222,
22 , 225, 2 1 under Mosch,
2 6, 251n, 257-270 under M-
chae, 27 , 279, 280, 29
Admnstrators, appontment of,
159, 257
Adranope, revot of, 97 peace
of, 2 6 occupaton of, by the
Russans, 336, 92 ocaty of,
65
Adratc, communcaton of erva
wth the, 390
Adventurers, Bugaran, 85
Affars, ervan, settement of, 238
of Greece, 238 ,
A s, Pacha, 98, 99 death of, 100
Aga Hassan, Pacha, 73
Agapa, abducton of, 97
Agents, Russan, ntrgues of the
282, 28 _ ,
Agrcuture of Bugara, 58, 68,
78
Ados, 68, 69 surrender of,
92
Ak|erman, conference at, 235
Ak-paanka, 7 sege of, 99
Abana, 316 popuaton of, 369
government of, under mer
Pacha, 389 conquests of Reschd
Pacha n, 39, 0
- - Austran, 3
Abanans, ncursons of the, 200
converson of, to lsamsm, 316
authorty of the, 321 character
of, 3 1, 369 regon of, 368
eary hstory of, 13 possessons
of, n Montenegro, 7
Aeppo, revot of, 376
Ae a enadovtsch, 70 eath
of, 77
Ae ander ara Georgevtsch, 285
eecton of, 286, 289 power of,
293
-- Georgevtsch, Prnce of
erva, 381, 387
A, Aga ertschesma. 208
of toat , 3 5, 358
Pacha, 32 defeat of, 338
aance of, wth Hussen, 3 3
vaour of, 3 7
of anna, 88
- R an Begovtch, 389
Aance, Hoy, the, 216
of apoeon wth the
utan, 32
_ of Russa wth Turkey,
362 |
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
502- l D .
Aance of ence wth Tserno- Assemby, natona, of Begrade,
213, 21
Assessment of erva, 31
Athens, 58
Austert , batte of, 135
Austra, unon of, wth Russa
aganst the Turks, 58, 288 rc-
aton of, to erva, 93 aance
of, wth rance, 150 revoutons
n, 378 pocy of. 31 : reaton
of, to Montenegro, 1, 53
possessons of, n Montenegro,
3 war wth,b.
Austrans, defeat of the, n Hun-
gary, 379 n Montenegro, ,
5
Austro-Russan ntrgue, 378, 379,
386 Turksh resstance to the,
391.
Ayans, 321
B
Babadag Mountans, 71
Bagdad, Pacha of, 56
Baraktar, 322
Baance of power n urope, 59
Bakan, passage of the Russans
over the, 336, 69 aves of
the, 379 Bugaran terrtory on
the, 57, 68 passes of the,
68, 7
Baads of the Danube, 17
of the M ontenegrns, 399,
11 see aso Pesmas
Ban eatchtch, 379
Bandtt of Turkey, 32
Bana, batte of, 1 8 vovode of,
161
Bank of onstantnope, 30
Barbarans, Montenegrn, 01
Batte of Austert , 135
of arpenssa, 335
of obuk, 02
of enovska, 13
gora, 1
Aes, Montenegrn, 52
- Prussan, 60
ervan, 5, 17, 86, 87, 93
- - Turksh, 135, 330, 361,
362 1
Amnesty, granted to the Bosnans,
351, 352 to the ervans, 169
procamed by mer Pacha, 385
Amurath utan, 11, n
Anarchy n Bosna, 358
n Bugara, 377
Andreossy, embassy of, 171, 176
Apostacy of the Turks, 368, 370
Araba, revoutons n, 321
Aranda, 65
Archbshops, ervan, 7
Archbshoprcs, Bugaran, 82
Arcmandtes, 9
Archtecture, ervan, 12, 277
Arstocracy, Bosnan, 318 sub|ec-
ton of the, 388
feuda, 377 A
- - - of Ragusa, 3
Army, Bosnan, 105
gyptan, 236
- - of the Grand er, 182
- - Mahometan, 237
- - of thman, 391
- - Russan, 171 defeat of, on
the Danube, 385
ervan, 81, 85,102 man-
tenance of, 102, 119 command-
ers of the, 155
- - Turksh, 62, 6 , 237 n
erva, 190, 191, 206 under
mer Pacha, 387, 389 hrs-
tans ensted n the, 391
Arsen ernovtch, 22
Lomo, 197. 198
Artery, ervan, 201
- - Turksh, 63
Aschn Beg, 197
Asa Mnor, Protectorate of, 321
separaton of, from Turkey, 376
Assembes, potca, 9 , 123, 22
Assemby, genera, of erva, 121,
156, 159
of cssova, 16, 5 , 3 2,
3 3, 11 a
of roussa, 32
M-_

G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
l D 503
Batte of Losnt a, 153
of Martntch, 0
of Mount tes, 3 7
of avarno, 91
of sha, 99
of Poschareva , 203, 20
of chaba , 107
of arayevo, 333
of drak,
of arwarn, 152
Battes of the Montenegrns, 03,
0
Ba aars, 65, 73
Ba ard|k, 67, 68
Bekr, 89 troops of, 102
Bek|ares, commander of the, 186,
189
Bektash, 322
Begrade, Pachac of, 28 ans-
sares of, 66, 73 restoraton of,
to the Turks, 67 sege of, 85-88,
89 arrva of Russan troops
at, 160 occupatonof, by the
Turks, 185 Pacha of, 190, 328
entry of Mosch nto, 270
theatre of, 278 poston of, 31 .
Bem, Genera, 376, 379
Berate, granted to Mosch, 2 7
Berda, 32, 3
Beys of Abana, 35
- - of Bosna, 318 ,- ght of the,
387,389
Bhatch, bockade of, 380
Bshops, athoc, 316
_- -
l
l
l
l
l
l
l
Greek, 30, 31 eecton
of, 2 3
Back Mountan, 39 , 05 nha-
btants of the, 27 Russan
pocy towards the, 31
-- - ea, Bugaran coast on the,
57
Bonneva, 62
Borstaw, tephen, A
Bosna, 17, 19 ndependence of,
57 usurrectons n, 91, 115,
331, 338 dstrcts of, 120, 338
sege of, 1 , 153 Pacha of,
205, 31 potca condton of,
313, 317, 318 government of,
318, 323 attempted sub|ecton
of, by Mahmoud 11., 327, 328
surrender of, 330 poston of,
n 1829, 336 sub|ecton of,
3 8, 352,- popuaton of, 370
feudasm n, 376, 377 con-
quest of, by mer Pacha, 388.
Bosnans, surrender of, to the
Turks, 20 ncursons of the,
102, 103 defeat of the, 205
regon of the, 316 natona
ndependence of the, 318 revot
of, aganst the Turks, 332- , 3 2
present poston of, wth regard
to the Porte, 353, 355 _
Bosphorous, poston of Russa on
the, 389 seats of commerce on
the, 390, 391,- cabnet of the,
392
Bot ars, 91
Boudva, capture of, 37
Boundares of Bugara, 5 , 56
ervan, settement of,
2 , 2 5
-- - of Tsernagora, 06, 6
- of Zagora, 68
Bourgas, surrender of, 92
Boushat, the, 18, 32 Pacha of,
39
Bowrng, Dr., on ervan poetry,
55, lt
Bo ars, 335
Brankovtch, George, 17, 19 wfe
of, 15
Brgands, 09, 52 of Bugara,
60, 85, 87, 88
Bronevsk, M., records of Monte-
negro, by, 01
Brotherhood, bonds of, 36, 37, 355
Bugara, domnon of the Porte
n 287 surrender of, to Mah-
moud ll., 237 feudasm n,
376, 377 popuaton of, 5
eccesastca rue n, 82 ports
of, 55, 70, 71. terrtory of,
5 , 71 dvsons o 56 re-
gons of, 57,- fertty o 58,
78 provnces of, 62, 63,
78 towns of, 67, 69, 70,
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
50 . r1 . nn _... -
76 tra c of, 72 rvers of,
62, 72, 73, 78 mnes of,
1 77 soca condton of, 79,
95 Turksh rue n, 80-2
present poston of, 8 er
of, 90, 91
Danuban, 56, 72, 73
Latn, 56
orthern, 56, 67
Transbakan, 57
Upper, 56
Bugarans, 281, 5 regon of
the, 316 character of the, 369,
56, 59 mportance of the, 376,
revot of, 383 5 mproved con-
dton of, 390 ther estmaton
of the Russans, 392, 393 ds-
trcts nhabted by, 55 orgn
of, 56, n homes of the, 58,
61 customs of, 60, 61 dress
of, 67 preponderance of, 68
present poston of the, 8 n-
surrectons of the, 9 , 96, 97
defeat of, 98 7
of Rumea, 8
Burunty, Turksh, 200
--1-_
O-t-
-_

aph, powers of the, 29

apo, 63
amp, of Losnt a, 155
ampagn of, 1806, 35 of 1809
and 1810, 1 Russan p-roca
maton on the openng of the,
- 151 cose of the, 15 of 1811,
166
--- - Russan, 239 of 1829,
56 of 1828, 91
ampo ormo, treaty of, 33
annon, manufacture of, 121 n
antaou enus, ohn, 9, 10
anton of Pashtrovteh, 3,
aravansareus, 77
arpenssa, batte of, 335
ars, ervan , 201
athedra Turksh, 66
- __- - of opha, 76

t
athocs, appo maton of, to the
Greeks, 317 preponderance of,
n Turkey, 368
attaro, 05 sege of, 35, 37,
38 surrender of, 33, 35
ocaty of, 53
avary, ervan, see Momkes
Turksh, 356 n
emeteres, Turksh, 77
eremones, regous, 39
hanceor of Montenegro, 9
hancery, courts of, 211, pres-
dent of the, 21 powers of, 22 .
harter of ervan aws, 258, 259
of 1838, 265 resuts of
the, 292, 295
hefs ervan, 79 assemby of,
81 eecton of, 2 6
of Tsernogora, 1
hmney-ta , 31 aboton of the,
2 3
hna, revoutons n, 365 n
hvary eastern, 05
hodscha, the, 221
hrstan system, 365
hrstans, poston of, n erva,
33,_3 n Bugara, 83 onver-
son of, to lsamsm, 315 powers
and prveges of, 306, 358
decrease of, n Turkey, 367,
370 persecutons of the, 388
appontment of, to mtary pos-
tons, 391 n uence of, 393
- - - n Bugara, 57
hrstanty, ntroducton of, n
erva, 3, 6 n uence of, n the
formaton of character, 25 prn-
cpes of, as represented by the
ervans, 17 5-177
hrstmas, regous observance of,

hurch, natona, 0, 2 3
estern, averson of the
ervans to the, 6, 7 _
hurches, substtutes for, 39 erec-
ton of, 2 3 _ ,, .
hurschd A, conquests of, 151
negotatons of Mosch wth,
208, 209. . , . _
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
l D . 505
tade of Begrade, 113
tes of Bugara, 73
v aton of Montenegro, 8
- -- of erva, 2 9, 277
ement l ., 65
ement, the, 315
ergy, Bugaran, 82, 83
_ ervan, 2 3, 27 7
mate of Tsernogora, 07
obuk, batte of, 02
osters, 39, 0
oast guard of Montenegro, 01n
ode, apoeon. 250 _
ervan, 251, 258
on, ervan, 11, 278
oones, Bugarans. 62
ommander-n- hef of the Rus-
sans, 0
- 9 of the er-
vans, 157, 159, 216, 269
ommerce of Bosna, 319
of Bugara, 72
- -- -- of the Prncpates,
391
- - -- of erva, 12, 70, 305
attempted monopoy of, 252,
260, 91
ommssary, Turksh, n erva,
276, 280
ommonwea
th, ervan, 223, 29
of Tsernogora, 21
ommuntes, ervan, 37, 38
onfederaton of Montenegro, 32
-- -- - of aves, 379
onference of Ak|erman, 235, 2
- of onstantnope, 2 5
ongress of enna, 207, 3
, -of aves, formaton of
_ the, 380
onquests of the Russans over the
_ Turks, 92
-- - - ervan, 11
-- - -- Turksh, 1 8, 26
onscrpton, 391
onspracy, aganst Mchae, 279,
281 aganst Mosch, 25 , 256,
_ 262 aganst the Porte, 92,
93 n the ervan camp, 156,
1 58 .
v . . .
u
onstantnope, 21, 2 commer-
ca nsttutons of, 30 vdettes
of, 62 negotatons at, 9 , 99,
109 rench n uence n, 13
ngsh eet at, 137 recepton
of ervan deegates at, 221,
conference hed at, 2 5 route
to Bugara, from 62
onsttuton, eccesastca, of er-
va, 7, 22, 2
- potca, of erva,
257, 259
onsu, ngsh, n erva, 263
Russan, n uence of, n
erva, 18
onventon of Ak|erman. 235
ounc-, organ aton of the, 300
of ders, 2 1
of tate, 257
ourers, Turksh, 252
ourters, ervan, 253, 25
ourt of Appea, 303, 30
p of rst lnstance, 303, 30
- atona or upreme, 22 ,
267, 268, 29 proceedngs of
the, 277
ourts of ursdcton, 122, 12 ,
159, 211, 223
- of ustce, 22 , 267, 268,
29 , A363
orsca, 05, 06 n.
ossacks, Bugaran, 73
rete, domnon of the Porte n,
287
rmnas, treatment of, 50
roata, 319
roats, defeat of. the, 379
ustoms, Mongoc, 293
ervan, 37, 1-3, 317
ypren, Robert, 01, 05,- on the
poston of Montenegro, 8
D
Dahs, 66, 73 revot aganst the,
75 threatened by the utan,
76 attacked by the Rayahs,
82 ght of, 87 1
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
506 l D .
Damata, 135, 136 commerce of,
319
Dane, Prnce, 7
Danube, progress of the Turks on
the, 182, 325 defeat of Russan
troops on the 385 course of the,
71 branches of the, b.
Decaratons of war, 137, 90
Defecton of ara George, 18 , 185
Deegates, Bugaran, to tambou,
98
-- - - ervan, to onstant-
nope, 221-3
De-Achmet, 67 death of, 220
Degrade, fortress of, 108
Demands of the ervans n ther
treaty wth the Turks, 222
Democracy, 97
Departments of Montenegro, see
ahas
- - o ca, n erva, ds-
trbuton of, 29
Dependences of Montenegro, 3
Deputes, ervan, 98, 105 bera-
ton of, 235 recepton of, at
enna, 207 at Begrade, 210
Despotsm, 251, 252
Debtch, successes of, 92
Det of, 1835, 257 of 1839, 273
of 18 2, 286 functons of the,
122 resoutons of the, 159,
236, 2 7 conduct of the, 286
Dets, attempted dscontnuance
of, 255
under ara George, 255, 285
under Mosch, 285
Dpomacy, Russan, 389, 53
Dssensons, regous, 19 effects
of, 21
cv, 155
----- of the Gospodars, 157,
163
Dstrcts of Bugara, 57
avonan, 369
of erva, 306
Dvan reform n the, 65 treates
re|ected by, negotatons
of, wth rance, 136 wth
erva, 211 wth Greece, 238
\
Dvsons, terrtora, of erva, 79
- --
A of Bugara,
56
Dmtr. 21
Dobratscha, ohan, 200, 213
Dobrn|a , Peter, 1 6 e e of,
162
- - tephen, nsurrecton
of. 225
Dobrou|a. 57 pan of, 71
Domusarabe, see sars
Doubntsa, 77
Drna, the, 115
Ducat, ervan. 278
Dushan, tephen. 9-11 aws of,
13, 38 92. death of, 15 8
Dynasty of lvo, 19

age s ed, rende vous of Bos-

nan troops on, 332
aster, observance of, n erva,_
37
astern queston, remarks genera
on the, 353-36
conomy, potca, of erva, 31
dreneh, 65
ducaton, natona, mportance of,
250, 277 effects of, 51
- -- n Bugara, 81
end Musa, 276
gean ea, Bugaran possessons
on the, 55
gypt, 57 nvason of, by apo-
eon, 13 government of, 321
wars n, 350 vceroy of, 236,
376 ntercourse of, wth the
Morea, 238 conquest of, 326
mancpaton of Bugara, 82,
90
- - of Montenegro, 31
of erva, from
Turksh rue, 2 , 277, 293 re-
suts of, 297 r
- - of the Tsernogork,
20 n. 22
mbassy to onstantnope, 222
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
runn . 507
mbassy to Russa, 93
mpre, German, preferred aance
of the ervans wth the, 5
Greek, reaton of the
ervans to the. 3,
ttoman dvson of the,
27, 56 condton of, n the be-
gnnng of the 19th century, 96
negotatons of, wth rance,
13 , 135 trumphs of, 188
reform of the, 311, 320-322
popuaton of, 31 nsurrectons
n the, 3 0 present poston of,
360, 361 dstrcts of, 57
Roman, n uence of the,
1
Russan, 2,
ervan, 16 dstrcts of
the 11 n.
. Turksh, potca system
of the, 26, 98 boundares of
the, 9 mtary regeneraton of,
139 regous n uence on the,
315 changes n the, 321 de-
cne of the, 365 dscords n
the, 90
ngagement, mtary,between Tur-
key and Russa on the Danube,
239
ngneerng, ervan, 390
ngand, eet o before onstant-
nope, 137 negotatons of, wth
Turkey, 362 nterest of, dent-
ca wth Russa. 363
prus, revot of, 32 sub|ugaton
of. 325
rfurt, treaty of, 1 2, 167
urope, ethnoogca dvson of,
36
change, Turksh. 30
e of Mosch, 270, 271
- pedtons of ara George, 1 5-
15
-- aganst A Pacha, 32
to Agers, cause of
the, 363
-Rayahs, 376
\

actons of the Gospodars, 160

acon aste, see oko
a of ervan berty, 1 , 2 , 78
cause of the, 187
- - of ence, 33
anatcsm, effects of, 296
easts of the Bugarans, 96
ederasm, prospects of, n the
ast, 392
estva of ra e, 1
of hrstmas,
of t. Barnabas, 3
of t. George, 1
of t. ohn, 2
estvas of the aves, 97
ervan, 37, 1,
efs, 6
rearms, Bosna 313
- gven by Russa to the
ervans, 390
rman, Turksh, 210, 2 0 spec-
catons of, 219
granted to the
ervans n 1838, 299-308
sh of Montenegro, 10
eet, ngsh, 137
- - Turksh, 63
orays of the Montenegrns, 02
of the Turks, 3
ort catons, ervan, 12
ortresses, Bosnan, 17
-_ - ervan, 96, 211, 219
Turksh, 62, 63
oscarn, 65 n
rance, revoutons n, 13 a-
o wth Turkey, 136 wth
Russa, 1 1 wars or, wth Rus-
sa, 167, 01
raternty, Montenegrn, 397
rench, aance of the, wth Maho-
med A, 363 wars of the, 03,
3 , 37
ronters, Austran, 5
- Bugaran, 72
of Montenegro, 6
- -- - ervan, 1 6, 1 7
ugtves, ervan, 201, 279
Turksh, 11
---1
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
508- l D , 3 A
G
Gaats, 71
Ga ette, natona, of the erbs, 96
Germany, reaton of, to erva,
59 to Austra, 53, 5 de-
sgns of apoeon upon, 1 2
poston of, wth regard to Mon-
tenegro, 53
Gurgevo, 72
Guscha utschevtsch, 101, 102
G|urovtsch, 227
Goma, attack on,
Gospodars, 120 dssensons of
the, 157 factons of the, 160-
16 defeat of, 187 A A
Government of Bosna, 318, 319,
323
- - - of Bugara, 82
of gypt, 321
of Montenegro, 3
.__-_ . .__-
|1_ _-1,.-__-s
9, 50
-
of Pastrovtch, 3
of erva, 2, 3, 6, 13
under the Turksh rue, 7 , 118
recognton of, 165 estabsh-
ment of, 1.77, 178 admnstra-
ton, of, 253, 257, 266 nterfer-
ence of the Porte n the, 27
changes n the, 275 under
Mosch, 26 , 271 under M-
chae, 27 , 276, 278
provsona, of erva,
272, 285
- _-1
Turksh, 252, 261
Gradatshat , apaten of, 338
Grahovo, terrtory of, 10
Grand gnor, 29 addresses of
the ervans to the, 75 hs est-
maton of Mosch, 23 war of,
wth hs vassas, 321
Greco- aves, 8, 76 character
_ of the, 88 propheces of the,
95
Greece, reaton of, to erva, 3,
to Russa, 138 ttoman autho-
rty n, 236 : affars of, 238
e pedton of Mustapha aganst,
335 emancpaton of, 358 n-
dependence of, 360 -- r
9
Greek Bshops, 2 doceses of,
316
- - hurch, schsms of the, 6
aves, 327 n, 328 n. G
Greeks, nvason of erva by the,
con cts of, wth the Latns,
8 rsngs of the, aganst the
Turks, 58, 233. 23 , 238, 321
Grtsa of Tsetne, 395, 12, 33
37 n. 2 5
Guard, natona, 392 of Monte-
negro, 9, 50
Guschan , A, 89 defeat of, 113
Guse, the, 8
Gustavus 111., 65 1
H
Had| Beg, 10 , 106
- - Mustafa Pacha, 70 death
of, 72
- - Mustapha er, 327
- - coa, 182
- - Prodan, nsurrecton of, 192
tte of, 31
Haduks of Bugara, 62, 8
ves of the, 85 heroes of, 89
ncursons of the, 90, 95, 99
defeat of, 500
of Macedona, 95
Haradsch, 117 mode of evyng,
225 see aso Ta es
Hassan Pacha, 69
Hattscher , 235 voaton of,
238 renewa of, 2 0
- - -- granted to Mosch
by the Porte, 2 7, 253, 299-
307 terms of the, 276
He yra of the Tsernogork, 20
Heenes, 55 doctrnes of the,
96 -
Her egovna, nsurrecton of, 1 6
Pacha of, 3 8, 389 popuaton
. of, 369 surrender of, 389 pro-
babe ncorporaton of, 10
Hetaray, Bugaran, 93
Hetaera, orgn of the, 216 ds-
turbances of the, 226
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
nrnn . 509
Herarchy, Bugaran, 82 a
Hstory, contemporary, of the
Montenegrns, 32
of Montenegro, 11, 12
poetca records of, 17- 27,
33, 37
Mosem, 330
ttoman, 315
0- -- ervan, 52
.. of ence, 26, 33
Hoy Aance, the, 216
Homes of the ervans, 35
of the Tsernogork, 09
Hosttes, ervan, 1
- - - Turksh, 98, 99,, 111,
173
Hungary, aance of, wth Austra,
21 ttoman power n, 365
wars n, 378 Russan domnon
n, 389 refugees of, 383, 389
Hunyad, ohn, 17, 19 record of,
55
Hussen, Pacha of dn, 377 re-
sgnaton of, 378 resdence of,
7 3 court of, 91
apetan, 338, 339 ttes
assumed by, 3 5 defeat of, 3 6
return of, 351, 352
l
lbrahm Pacha, 102 arrva of, at
sch, 105 peace proposed by,
109 ars of, 325
lmposts, ervan, 119, 12 , 211
Turksh, 27, 29, 31 , 191
lncursons of Bandts, 88, 89
---- of the Bosnans, 102,
103, 205
---- - of the Bugarans, 86
-- - of-the Turks, 3 9, 29-
31
lndependence, Bugaran, 61
efforts after, 86
Montenegrn, 3 9,
32 g
ervan,_11, 60
fa of, 17, 2 _ attempted
1
1
l
recovery of, 78-87, 133, 293
progress of, 169, 170, 232 re
storaton of, 2 8, 2 9
lnsttutons, cv, 37, 122, 159
-- - commerca, 30
- - - Gaour, 89
- - terary, 277
of Mosch, 223
- ----_ potca, 13, 26, 121,
257
- -- - regous, 6, 7, 315,
82,23
-_- --n
p-1-O
ervan, 37
Turksh, 25, 37
lnsurgents, e ecuton of, 193
lnsurrecton of 1815, 197 spread
of the, 201 of 18 9 and 51,
376 effects ofthe, 390
of the neses, 225,
226, 229, 231
lnsurrectons n Bosna, 91, 115,
331, 33 , 338, 3 2 n 18 9,
378, 379, 380, 387
- - - n Bugara, 383, 80,
93, 95, 98, 99 causes of the,
97 termnaton of, 387
- - - n Greece. 32 , 91
- -- -- of the Heyducs, 80,
91
-- -- - of the anssares,
89
-- - - - n Macedona, 95
- - - of the Montenegrns,
19, 20, 2e, , 5
of the ahas, 38 ,
385
- n the ttoman m-
pre, 3 0
- - of the Rayahs, 07
- - - - - n arayevo, 333,351,
387
- of the ave provnces,
96
- - n erva, 75, 79, 80,
92 efects of the, 291, 390, 391
- - n Turkeynthe years
18 9 50 51,375
lnterventon of oregn Powers n
reaton to erva, 60
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
510 l D .
lntrgues, Russan, 379. 382, 389
frustraton of 385, 91
lnvason of Bugara, 87
- - - of Montenegro, 29, 31,
3
of erva, by the Greeks,
by the Mongos, 8 by the
Hungarans, 10 by the Turks,
. 16,19,10 , 1 6, 175, 179 by
the Austrans, 23 -
lpek, 12, 23 batte of, 3 3 Pacha
of, 18
lsamsm, progress of, 23, 238, 316,
317 con cts of, 25 character-
stcs of, 26, 355 supremacy of,
33, 296, 315 prncpes of, 175
- power of, 365 dsorgan aton
of 90
-- -- n Abana, 316
- n Bugara, 316, 56
lsands of the Danube, 72
lsman, 65
ltay, defence of,, aganst Turkey,
. 1
ltschko, Peter, 109, 211, 2 1
lvan Beg, see lvo
lvo, Tsernd, 13, 1 dynasty of,
19 ctade of, 2

abak, destructon of, 13 m-

portance of, 2
adar, sege of, 10
anna, Pacha o 56
- anssares, 27 n uence of, 29
6 , 97, 1 0, 320 destructon of
the, 86, 237 by Mahmoud ll.,
- 326
-- - of Begrade, 66, 71,
73 reformaton of, 86, 1 0, 1 1
- - - - of Bosna, 319
- - - onstantnope, 359 n.
anko, attsch, 79
arko, 7 sege of, 9
assy, peace of, 61 -
eaudn Pacha, 322 reca of,
323 defeat and death of, 325
ephrem, 261, 268 power of, 272
fears of, 279
ews of Bugara, 66, 67, . 75
oseph, mperor, 58, 65
ourna, lyran, 378
- - erban, 96
udges, ervan, 267
ursdcton of erva, 122, 12 ,
219,223,257
ustce, courts of, 223, 22 , 303

abadahs, appontment of, 73

ad, o ce of, 31 aboton of,
191
anard|, peace of, 320
ambourgas, 62
ament a, sege of 1 7
apetans, 318 sub|ecton of the,
330, 3 8 dssensons of, 3 5,
. 3 6
ara, George, 79 eecton of, 81
attempted assassnaton of, 89 n
conquest of, 95, 100, 107, 112
n uence of, 120, 125 hstory
of, 129, 133 n character of, 106,
132, 18 e pedtons of, 1 5
conspracy aganst, 156, 158
pocy of, 159, 160 power of,
16 : ght of, 185, 187 m-
prsonment of, 188 return of,
216 death of, 217 secretary of,
228 son of, 286
Georgevtsh, Prnce, 287
Mahmoud, 3 6, 3 7
arako, 63
aranova , sege of, 95
araous, 73
arnabat, surrender of, 92
attsch, 106
atounska, 08, 21
enovska, batte of, 13
erdshas, 87 defeat of the, 90
a|a, 199, 203
edtch, sub|ecton of, 388
a, fortress of, 62
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
_ l D . 511
ngs of erva, 5, 6, 9, 12, 0
see aso raes
ov, 73
urtscha. 91
odova, destructon of, 181
metes, predctons of the, 187
nes, Grand, of erva., 70, 218,
21 9. .
lvan, 10 , 1 5
- ma, 1 , 186, 187
neses, 28, 29 prveges of the,
0 powers of, 211 nsurrec-
tons of the, 226
nas, 2 1, 2 7, 257 opposton
to the, 268 recognton of, by
the Porte, 287
oubara, the, 201
onak, or paace, 25 , 256
onda, herosm of, 112
oran, 27 , 29
ossova, batte of, 16, 3 2, 11 n.
ossuth, arrva of, at dn, 383
ostend, 77
ragu|eva , 203, 257 remova of
the government to, 275
1-ana, 28 conquest of, 151 sub-
|ecton of, 388
raes, ervan, 7 _
Bugaran, 73
rdschaes, 68, 69
roussa, batte of, 32
ruschevat , sege of, 59
un, apetan, 10 , 108 _,
L
Lands, dvson of, n the ttoman
mpre, 27 n erva, 25
tenure of, 7
Land-ta , 29, 81
Landwehr, natona, 392
Lasart a, 53
Lastva, 3
Latn hurch, 6
erbs, 3
Latns, mportance of the, 17
Laws, Bosnan, 388
- -- of marrage, 19
Laws, Montenegrn, 50
of apoeon, 250
ervan, 13, 2 9, 251, 257,
283, 303-308 compaton of,
261 resuts of the, 292
Lawyers, ervan, 305
Lays, Hstorca, 15- 2
Legsature, ervan, see enate
Leopod, mperor, 22, 23
Lechanska, 08 trbes of, 10
Leskopoe. ee Lechansk
Lvada, revot of, 32
L|ub a, prncess, 270, 279
Lopentsa, 69
Losnt a, 152, 153, 155, 183
Lousttsa., 3
M
Macedona, 369, 62 save ds-
trcts of, 7 8
Magstrates, ervan, 30 appont-
ment of, 12 , 22
- of Begrade, 73
Magyars, 378, 387
Mahmoud, utan, pocy of, 237,
322, 332, 366 e pedtons of,
32 , 350 provnces sub|ected
by, 325 reforms of, 339, 3 1
troops of, 355, 356 n achev-
ments of, 363 defeat of, 13
Mahomed A, wars of, 326, 361
aance of, wth the rench,
363 comparson of, wth u-
tan Mahmoud, 365, 366 suc-
cessor of, 37 6
Mahomedansm n erva, 20, 23
n Bosna, 31 , 316 spread of,
370
Mahomedans, 9, 316
Man, the, 3
Manotes, 315
Mameukes, 321
Manufactores, Bosnan, 313
- -- Bugaran, 7 2
Marasch A, 209, 212 death of,
232
Maratovtch, mountans of, 06
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
Marne, B , 368, 369
Martsa, the, 62, 63, 66 brdges
of the, 96
M arko, records of, 53
Marrage, aws of, 37, 38, 19,
5
Massacre of the Bugarans, 385
_ of Begrade, 11
of the anssares, 237
of the Mussumans, 20
of the ervans, 76, 77
Matchn, 71
Matshwa, nsurrectons n, 10 ,
27 8
Mehemet A, 236
- apetan, 91, 108
Meho rugdschtsch, 1 5
Members of ounc, 300, 301
- - - of ourts, 30
- - - of the Dvan, 65
- - - of Parament, 123
Meternch, M. de, 1
Mchae, .Prnce, 273-276 suc-
cesses of, 282 fa of, 285-287,
pocy of, 98
Mgaska, the, 319
Man brenovtsch, 95, 197, 272
Menko, 120 e e of, 162
Moe, 126 retreat of, 1 7 cha-
racter of, 187
Moe, D|ark, 228, 230, 99
Mosav, Petrovtsch, 121 n.
weath of, 255
Mosch totschevtsch, 106, 108
brenovtsch, 188, 190
wfe of, 191, 270 escape of,
195 character of, 203, 205,
253 vctores of, 200, 205
power of, 213, 225, 226, 232,
2 8 ttes of, 218, 2 1, 2 6
pocy of, 223, 22 despotsm
f, 251, 252 fa of, 259, 262,
267 causes of the, 271, 285
abdcaton of, 270 reca of,
275 famy of, 279, 285 re-
cords of, 327, 328 n. treates of,
3 2 ntrgues of, 385
Mutn, 180, 255
Mnes of Bugara, 77

Mnsters, ervan, 237, 301-s

Mnstry, formaton of a, 159, 257 ,
266
Mnteabano, on the provnces,
370 1
Madn, n uence of, 126 character
of, 187
Mokrava, 71 8
Modava, 93 government of, 128
desgns of apoeon upon, 1 2
Russans n, 168 connecton of,
, wth Bugara, 71
Moer, Peter, 21 , 215
Moah, o ce of, 319 -
Pacha, 173, 322 po cy
of, 90
Momkes, 119 payment of, 128
Monarchs, ervan, 16
Monarchy, estabshment of, 187
222 recognton of, by ng-
and, 26 _
Monasteres of Bugara, 77
Mongos, 8
Monks, 39, 322, 393
Monomachus. onstantne,
Monopoes, commerca, 252, 260
Montenegrns, 315 sub|ecton of,
32 , 325 engagements of, wth
the Turks, 3 8 successes of,
350, 27, 31 ncursons of
the, 3 9 hstory of, 39 , 11-
. 8 characterstcs of the 396-
398, 00- 02 homes of the,
08 trbes of, 350, 06, 09,
10 ndependence of the, 3 9,
32 weath of, 3 cv a-
ton of, 8 aance of, wth
Russa, 53 -future condton
of, 52
Montenegro, 23 unon of, wth
erva,A1 6 nvason of, by the
Turks, 3 8, 29 dervaton of
the name, 39 n popuaton
of, 395 fertty of, 09, 3
hstory of, 11, 12 emancpa-
ton of, 22, 31 poston of n
the year 1800, 27 government
of, 3 dstrcts of, b. fron-
of Montenegro, 396
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
l D . 513
ters of, 6 present state of,
7 repubc of, 52 potca
mportance of, 53 ocaty of,
5
Monuments, Bugaran, 6
Moratcha, batte of, 325, 396
vaey of, 06
Morava, 182
Upper, 200
Morea, the, 238 sub|ecton of,
325
Mosem system, 355, 357
hotes, 65
Mosems, characterstcs of, 351
mosques of the, 66
Mosque of Musta Pacha, 65
of opha, 76
Mount Ro, 77
Mountaneers, wars of the,
characterstcs of the, 8
Mountans of Bugara, 57, 58,
69, 71, 75, 77
of aa G-ora, 06
Mussem of Bosna, 319
- - - of erva, 191 powers
of the, 211, 219 aboton of,
3 1
Mussuman pahs, 385 n u-
ence of, 393 massacre of, 20
n Bugara, 57, 73
Mustapha, or codra Pacha, 335
revot of, 330 surrender of, 3 ,
e e of, 18

ahas, 395, 08, 10 revot n

the, 38
ahes, 269 powers of the, 290
apoeon Buonaparte, 13 , 137
aance of, wth the Turks, 138
pocy of, 1 1, 1 2 treates of,
167 aws of, 250 negotatons
of, wth the Montenegrns, 39
avarno, batte of, 91
avy, Turksh, mprovement of,
62, 63
egotatons, of Austra,
egotatons wth onstantnope,
9 , 96, 109, 221, 235
premnary, 207
- - wth Russa, 93, 23 ,
331
egotn, sege of, 180, 181
eman|a, 6
enandovtch, Ae a, 70, 77
- - - - acob, 80 wars of,
95 negotatons of, 105 suc-
cessor of, 1 pocy of, 160
cephorus, Gregoras, 9
choas, mperor, 288, 382
egoush, 09
ktschtsch, Bshop, 215
kopo, 72
sch, 105 surrender of, 1 7
conference of, 172
sha, cty of, 7 : sege of, 99
am, ranks of the, 391
lmpera, defeat of the, 0
ov Ba ar, 05
ovpasar, takng of, 1 6
ur, the hstorographer, 65

aths, ervan, 3
bod, runs o 07 fortress of,
19
bren ouk, 18
Beg, 18
brenovtsches, 279 fa of the,
285 cams o 291
d|ack, the 323
ffcers, pubc, 305 degradaton
of, 252, 253
garchy, Bosnan, 323
mer Pacha, 383 Governor-Gem
era of Turkey 385 army of,
387 vctores of, 387, 388
Pasvan, 86
pposton, eaders of the 268,
281 pocy of the, 272
rtas, mtary, 27
rovopo|e, 332
sman Passvan gu 68
Dshora, 103
2L
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
51 l D .
smans, 10, 1 , 239, 19
strog, 396, 06
struchn a. 9 batte of, 102
tham Turks, hstory of. 321
army of, 391
uskoks, 11 orgn of the 1212
defeat of, 21 repubc, 52
P
Pacha of Acre, 56
.A s,98,100
- - Aga Hassan, 73
- - of Begrade, 190
of Bosna, 205
Pachacs, 56, 335, 361
Pachas, 29 eecton of, 31, 6
contests of, 1 9, 190
Parament, ervan, 13 members
of, 123 formaton of the, 159
Pashtrovtch, 3
Paskoa, the, 06
Passarovt , peace of, 21
Petrovtch, George, see ara
George
Peter,3 9, 09 death
of, 39
Pe ka, batte of, 106
Phbeh, 65, 67
Phppopos, encampment of, 337
Phppovtsch, Dr., 122, 123, 126
Pesmas, 11 e tracts from the,
15, 16 27
Page, 03, 30
Prot, 7
Pague. the, 6, 7
Poetry, ervan, 8, 52, 5311, 5612
Poets of Bosna, 9
of Montenegro, 6
Poand, 7 refugees of, 387 Rus-
san pocy towards, 55
Poce, Bugaran, 7 3
Po-ta , 27, 28 aboton of the,
2 3 effects of, 368 n Bugara,
8 appropraton of the, 19
Poomska, nsurrecton n, 385
Pomba, 65
Popes of Montenegro, 398
Popetschte, appontment of, 266
Popuaton, hrstan, 358, 360
decrease of, n Turkey, 367. 37 0
of Abana, 369
-O-____.1_,
-__ __-

--____.
__---M-
_-M--1-_-_
-
of Bugara, 5 , 56
of Montenegro, 395
of Phbeh, 67
of Prot, 7
of Rushtchuk, 72
of huma, 69
of opha, 75
of Tsernovo, 7 2
of Turkey, 367, 368
of arna, 71
of ddn, 72
Passvan gu, revot of, 68, 72,
87, 89
Patarene, spread of the, 19
Patrarchs, ervan, 13, 23, 2
Patrarchate, Bosnan, 319
ervan, 30
Peace, negotatons, for 109, 208
condtons of, 110, 220 enforced
by the Russans, 239, 2 0
of Adranope, 2 6
of Bucharest, 16 , 208, 219
Peasantry, Bugaran, 61 revot
of the, 97
ervan, 35 reactons
of the, 78, 80, 228, 268 nde-
pendence of, 25 rghts of, 290
Perantch, see Guard atona
Peter the Great, 331 wars of, 22
the 11., adka. of Monte-
negro, 39, 2, 7, 8
- - the lmpostor, 2 , 29, 31
Petronevtsch, Abraham, 265,268
power of, 272 despotsm of, 289,
291
_._-
Poresa, 191, 278 modes of evy-
ng, 225 opposton to the,
229 ncrease of, 278
Porte, negotatons of the. wth the
rench, 155 wth the ervans,
210,- wth he Russans, 23
opposton of, to the ervan
Government, 259, 260, 263, 27
domnon of. n erva, 287, 288
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
l D . 51 5
n uence of, n Bosna, 319, 320
save aes of the, 386, 387 con-
spracy aganst the, 92 rue
n Bugara, 500
Poscharcva , 85 capture of, 203
Power, baance of, 59
Powers, uropean, reaton of, wth
Tukey, 136, 139, 36 treaty
between the, 2 7 estrangement
of, 263 n uence of, n Greece,
360 re|ecton of Bugara by
the, 99
Pretors, Montenegrn, 9
Prnces, of Montenegro, 7
ervan, 17, 19 hered-
tary, 2 6, 2 7, 272, 273, 287
power of, 266, 291, 293
Prncpates, government of the,
288 commerce of, 391 pos
ton of, 392
Procamaton of Abdurahm, 329
Procamatons, Russan, 1 5
ervan, 176, 177
-- - - Turksh, 238, 239
Prorokovtch, the, 09
Provnces, sub|ecton of the, 323,
325, 327 poston of, 360, 361
revot of the, 3 2, 3 3, 38 , 385
raroads n the, 390, 391
- Bugaran, 62, 63, 7 8
R
Races, avonan, 3
Radtschevtsch, tephen, 277
Radovtch, tra of, 1
Ragusa. 11 sege of, 0 , 35
repubc of, 3
Raroads, constructon of, through
the Prncpates, 390, 391
Ratsch, 202
Rauko, 72
Ratkovtsch, 227
Rayahs, 22, 27 , 32 hosttes
aganst the, 98, 100 condton
of the, 357, 388 nsurrectons
of the, 07
Reforms, mtary and potca, 96,
97 n Bosna, 322, 339, 389
n Turkey, 61, 62, 238, 3 1, 355,
89 effects of, 332, 337, 355,
357, 89 n erva, 29 , 296
n Montenegro, 8, 51
Refugees, Bosnan, 351 Hunga-
ran, 383, 389 Magyar, 387
Posh, 387, 389 ervan, 276,
27 9
Repubcs of the ast, 10, 52
Reschd, 3 attack of, on Mon-
tenegro, 3 8, 3 9, 39 depar-
ture of, for Asa, 350 for yra,
1 character of, 35 pocy
o 375 troops of, 0
Revenues, Turksh, 29, 30
Revots of the neses, 226, 227
of the peasantry, 228 of ara-
yevo, 332, 333 Turksh, 376
Revoutons, n Austra, 378 n
Araba, 321 n Bosna, 115 n
Bugara, 80, 9 , 95 n
hna, 365 n.
- n rance, 13 n
Greece, 233 n erva, 196,
199, 201 resuts of the, 292.
293
Reka, 07 sege of, 25
Retchka, 08 trbes of, 10
Ro Mount, 77
Rsanvo, bockade of, 29
Rva, fortress of, 62
Rvers of Bugara, 62, 72, 73
of erva, 103
R a Pacha, embassy of,
Rodosto, 63
Rome, eary hstory of, 11, 12
Roumea, conquest of, 11 go-
vernment of, 359
Route to Bugara, 62 from Bu-
gara to Modava and aacha,
71
Russa, orgn of the empre, 2
conquest by the Mongos, 7 rc-
aton of, to erva, 93, 9 , 110,
127, 136, 137, 1 3, 1 9, 167,
26 am of rance upon, 62
wars of, wth rance, 167 wth
Turkey, 239- dsputes of, wth

0
__
y
00
b
2 L 2
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
516 l D .
Turkey, 219, 23 , 288 dsunon
of, wth the estern powers,
263 aance of, wth Turkey,
362 pocy of, 376, 383, 31
ntrgues of, 38 , 385, 32, 91
dpomatc movements of, 389
present reaton of, to the prnc-
pates, 392 poston of, wth
regard to Montenegro, 52, 53
traces of, n Bugara, 69, 71

aash, batte of, 10

aonca, 55
at, commerca vaue of, 260
atworks of Abana, 3
arayevo, 316, 318 potca m-
portance of, 319 revot of, 333,
351, 387
ave, vctory of the, 109
chaba , sege of, 8 , 85 batte
of, 107 fa of, 11 garrson
of, 188
chvkovtsch, tephen, 99 cha-
racter of, 161
choos of Bugara, 81
- ervan, 8, 12 , 2 3, 277,
390
of Tsetne, 51
chumada, 79, 8
chwab. 6
codra Pacha, 33 the eder, 3 8
cutar, 285, 335, 3 1 ake of,
06 Pachac of, 10
cytha, unon of, wth Greece, 63
em, 61 contemporares of, 65
negotatons of, 97 deposton
of, 1 0 death of, 322 reforms
attempted by, 89
emn, 269
enate, consttuton of the, 123,
22 resoutons of the, 159
rghts of, 225, 265 supremacy
of the, 267
of Montenegro, 9
enators, 125 ght of the, 187
e ecuton of, 19 dutes of,
266 nomnaton of, 268
1
enators of Montenegro, 9
epuchres, ttoman, 6
erbs, terrtory of the. 37 6, 39
of Hungary, 379
Latn, 3
eres, 78
erva, ocaty of, 2, govem-
ment of, 3 nvason of, by the
Greeks, aance of, wth Ger-
many, 5. 59 ndependence of,
10, 11, 17, 2 , 60, 169, 170.
232 transton state of, 13
sub|ugaton of, by the Turks, 16,
17, 19, 22, 2 , 60 Turksh n-
sttutons n, 26 condton of,
n the 18th century, 33, 78, 89
terrtora dvsons of, 21, 7 9,
21 dstrcts of, 95 reaton of,
to the genera state of urope,
13 unon of, wth Montenegro,
1 7 wth Russa, 167 fa of,
183, 187 natona nsttutons
of, 211 emancpaton of, 2 2,
292, 355, 360 boundares of,
2 , 2 5 reatve poston of,
to Bosna, 329 poston of, n
the years 18 8 and 18 9, 381,
387 effects of nsurrectons n,
390 communcaton of, wth
Bugara, 391 conquest of, by
Pasvan, 89 poston of, n the
Bugaran nsurrecton, 98
ervans, eary ndependence of, 7,
9, 11, 90 condton of, n the
16th century, -21 n the 18th
century, 3 customs and habts
of the, 35, revots of, 83,
103 vctores of the,153 strug-
ges of, 315 character of, 369
huma, 387, 69, 70, 72
hupanes, grand, 5
ege of Begrade, 85-88, 112, 113,
90 of attaro, 35, 37, 38
of Degrade, 108, 109 of ar-
ko, 9 of aranova , 95: of
ruschevat , 59 of ament a,
1 7 of egotn, 180, 181 of
sha, 99 of Poschareva ,
20 of Ragusa, 0 , 35 of
Usch e, 95 of enna, 365
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
mnn . 51 7
stra, 7 2
vra, 62, 63
|ent a, runs of, 1 6
kada, 06, 10, 13 Pacha of,
18, 20 -
kupschtna, 257 powers of the,
285, 286, see aso Det
ade, traves of, 311, 312 n.
on the utan s reforms, 359
ave aes, 386, 387, 1
hrstans, power and m-
portance of the, 390, 68
confederaton, 37 9
congress, 380
- corsars, 1
- - dstrcts, 78 nsurrectons
n the, 96
- provnces, 275, 396
soders, 389
avedom, Danuban, 390
aves, natonaty of, 376, 392
present condton of, 390 pro-
porton of, 392 refuge of, 8
of the Bakan, 379 of
Bugara, 56, 78 Hungary,
37 9
avonsm, 63
oko, 95
oman Pacha, 90 death of, 11
. of kop|e, 190, 191
ommere, oone aa de, 39
ongs, ervan, 1, 2, 9, 50, 1 5
opha, 75, 77 Pacha of, 80
pahs, 28, 32, 33 murder of the,
67 e puson of, 7 5, 201
rghts of the, 219 cams of,
2 2 rsngs aganst the, 38
of Bosna, 3, 18 atroctes
of the, 385 tyranny of, 80
Turksh, 356 n
of the Bakan, 385
pahaes, 80
parta, 52
tambou, cabnet of, 390 stua-
ton of, 58
tanevtch, anne aton of, to
Austra, 6
tansha, hstory of, 17, 18
tate, ervan, potca e stence
of the, 165 recognton of,.165
consttuton of the, 17 8
tatstcs, Montenegrn, 395, 03
teght , traves of, 06
ubasches, appontment of, 73, 7
destructon of, 80
una, 71, 72
utan, commands of the, 33 pow-
ers of the, 57 ttes of the,
13
Abdu Med|d, 95
Amurath, 11 -n
Mahmoud ll., vews of,
236 wars of, aganst A Pacha,
32 pocy of, 326, 328
utorman, mountan range of, 06
vornck, 316 stuaton, 329
wne, commerca mportance of,
70, 79, 252
wne-deaers, 228
words, Bosnan manufacture of,
313
yra, nvason of 13 domnon
of the Porte n 287
T
Tactcs, mtary, 16, 03, 0
Tahr, er of Bosna, 377, 387
Tartars, conquests of the, 365
of Bugara, 57
Ta es, modes of evyng, 27-29
settement of, 2 6, 266 reduc-
ton of, 377 mposton of, 57
Bugaran, 80, 81
Montenegrn, .51
Tchevo, 09
Tenure, aws of, 7
Ternovo, 72, 73 hetar of,
96
Thrace, 5 unon of, wth
Greece, 55, 63
st, peace of, 1 1, 167 treaty
of, 36
Tmarots, 318
Toptschder, negotatons at, 221
Town ourts, appontment of, 22
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
518 nmn .
Towns, Bugaran, 6 , 65, 76
sacked by the Russans,
71
Tradtons, Montengrn, 06, 07
ervan, 53-55 Turksh, 36 n
Traunk, 339
Treates wth Austra, 167, 6,
7 wth Greece, 239, 2 0
wth Russa, 167, 169, 362 wth
Turkey, 110, 169, 170 n, 172,
210, 2 1
Treaty of Adranope, 2 0, 2
of Bucharest, 16 , 208, 221,
222, 23 , 236, 90 of ampo
ormo, 33 of rfurt, 1 2
of Presburg, 35 of Tst, 36
Trotsa, capture of, 37
Tsarbrod, 7
Tscharaptsches, movements of the,
231
Tserntsa, 08, 09
Tsernogora, 39 11 potca m-
portance of_. 05 ocaty of, 06-
10 rvers of, 07, 10 fa of,
19 nhabtants of, 399 ad-
kas of, 3 9, 397, 09, 38, 39
- -- - Proper, 08
Tsernogork, 396 characterstcs
of the, 398, 399 customs of the,
01 orgn of the, 12 dv-
sons of, 18
Tsernoyevtch, the, 06, 07 fer-
tty of, 10
Tsetne, 395 monastery of, 397
pan o, 06 fortress of, 09,
13 prson of, 50 schoos of,
51
Tsousa, 09
Turkey, annas of, 15 mtary
tactcs of. 16 aws of, 27
revenue of, 29 dependences
of, 57 conquest of, 91 reaton
of, to rance, 13 , 135 to the
uropean powers, 137 desgns
of apoeon on, 1 2 aance
of, wth Russa, 169, 362 po-
puaton of, 367, 369 cv wars
n, 379 reaton of, to the
Prncpates, 392. poston of,
wth regard to Montenegro,
53 pocy of, 55 Governor-
genera of, 385 domnon of, n
Bugara, 79
Turks, e puson of, from ervan
vages, 81, 96 from Begrade,
117 deserton of, by the
rench, 1 1 -massacre, 11
ncursons of, nto erva, 1 7,
180 185 nto Montenegro,
3 9 domnon of, n erva,
186-195 n Bugara, 79
successes of the, 91
Urquhart, traves of, 311, 312
opnons of, on Turksh reforms,
3 1 on the government of Ru
mea, 359
Usch e, 7 revot of, 89 sege,
95 surrender of, 96, 115 gar-
rson of, 189
Uskub, Pachas of, 285
Ustav, dutes of the, 293, 29
U koks, 55

aacha, see aacha

a|evo, 202
ampre, beef n the, 5, 6
arna, batte of, 18 fortress of,
70, 71
asso Tscharaptsch, 79
eestova, 09
eko. 80 the Heyduo, 116,-
bravery of, 1 8, 180 restoraton
of, 161 character of, 179 death
of, 181 consequences of the,
185
ence, 13 wars of, 20 hstory
of, 26 n uence of, 28 ne-
gotatons of, 29 fa of, 33-
ceroys, 236, 376
dn, Pacha of, 56 nsurrecton
n, 38 unon of, wth Begrade,
91
drak, batte of,
enna, congress of, 207 sege of,
365
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
l D . 519
, the, 2 n uence of, 7
gfts of the, 1 5
age court, 22
ages of Bugara, 58, 59,
83
ervan, 35, 39
shmtsch, Php, 9
soko, revot of, 332, 333
ssaron, 20
tch, the, 75
er, Grand, operatons of the,
3 0 pocy of, 3 3 attacks of,
on the Montenegrns, 3 9
ers, great counc of, 237
of Bosna, 318, 320, 323,
325, 328, 3 6, 377
of Bugara, 377, 90, 91
adka, Peter Petrovtch, 3 9,
397, 09, 38
Peter ll., 39
ont a, 316
ovodes, or ervan Paatnes, 9,
11, 15, 119, 160
oskopos, 88
oukottch, the, 2
ranna, 7
ut a, 213 treachery of, 217
ue ltsch, 1 5
utschevtsch, 227, 228
utschtern, encampment of, 3
utschtsch, successes of, 23 hs-
tory of, 261, 262 appontment
of, to the enate, 268 rebeon
of, 269, 280, 281 power of, 272,
28 pocy of, 283, 287 ttes
assumed by, 28 deposton of,
289-291

ahabs, the. 321

aacha, 93 government of,
128 desgns of apoeon upon,
1 2 se ure of, by the Russans,
168 nsurrecton n, 226 e -
ports of, 260 conne on of, wth
Bugara, 391, 71
ar, decaraton of, by the Porte,
137 by apoeon, 90
- - charots, 201
of beraton, 102
predatory, 200
sgnas, 0
arrors, Bugaran, 86 Monte-
negrn, 395, 398, 399, 01 er-
van, 102, 119
ars, cv, 282, 283 prevaence
of, 383
between rance and Russa,
167, 90
of the Bosnans, 3 2- 7
of the Bugarans, 88, 89
n Macedona, 91 aganst the
Turks, 98, 99
n Greece, 335
n Hungary, 378
of the Montenegrns aganst
Turkey, 3 9, 350, 13, 20, 21,
25, 7 aganst the rench,
- 03, 35 wth the Austrans,
, 5
of the ervans, 10, 16, 75,
83-85, 99, 100, 106, 116, 151,
17 , 175 e penses of the, 9
consequences of 186
of utan Mahmoud 11., 326
aganst the Russans 330, 33 12,,
336, 92 aganst the Bosnans,
3 2-3 8 aganst the Montene-
grns, 3 9 n gypt, 350, 351
of the year 1805, 135 of
1850, 389
heat, cutvaton of, n Bugara,
78, 7912
dn. 72. 73, seeaso dn
knson on Montenegro, 39 n,
8, 50 on Abana, 7
ndschgrat . vctores of, 5n
ttgensten, ed Marsha, 91
omen of orsca, 05 of Monte-
negro, 399, 00, 05 n erban

uk tephanovtsch aradshtch,
312 baads of, 325
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
520 mns . 1
Z
aktchtch, the, 09
anuna, Pacha of, 3 8
antra, the, 7 2
eatchtch, 378 defeat of, 379
psant, foowers of, 23
unaks of Tserntsa, 2 1
Zagora, 57 ocaty of, 63, 68
20 .
Zenta, see Zeta
Za Pacha, 378
. //
-1 . _ . : 21 1, _
l l 1 _ 1 . . A l \-1 7
A A . ,_
,_ - ,, l
5L:_,:,--7 / A -
l
: \ -.
t \ \\
<5 O ./
<._ - w
\
g/-_.
ar
._ \ O/O
w_ /l .
///, //door, s 1r /L_- <- -L,-LAM r
/,1 . /7
/1 A\ , .- //-0
. 1 , -1-\_--, lr. 1 , . , , , -.
1 ,-. / -s A\s
l
l 3 / 7
l l .
f _- 1
\ 1
1 /.
.1 7 1- / , / Z
1 .3, _.
.r
_- 1
1/2 ,/5,-: A -- A f 2 A /21,,- Zg., 6 __, - _,, L RA l
\-

3,
.1
\.-. A
,. O
. - 7,1
.\\
l:

\A _.::.
\l


\ -
._ - A.
A
lf. _
\ _
._ \_\
.
7 .
<1
6
\\
-
mL v _\_A A .-1-.-_ . - __ _-_- 72:-.1 ,-_ v -:_-_ - -- ,_-:_._-- 1 --_- .-,_, . _-1-- A_-___-1 .-_-1-.-r,,. ,_-_-,-,1-.1, -_ .._A,.____
PRl T D B HARRl A D ,
L D GAZ TT orrcu, sr. MARTl LA .
Zeta, duchy of, 00 rayahs of,
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
. -l191.

l
A 7,. . 1 1.. . . . 1 , . r. . , 11. . 5:: l ,. ..A.\fa. A1.. .- .. L .H ..L.:n Zr l, . :2 1. ...
-1 Twa A , _
2 .7 .. . .3 L. 3 . A.:A .< .. 5 a . 3-.< A.Av:fZ 0 1 3 -dv

\ ..-5..-\ A .1. .

., . A
. <
3. 3-tnA. ... ..w1..1 ant. r < v
ham r.r,.A was . 1 L 1 L w ,.... ..n.< . ...a,.M nrA.1.......A e,.: _...:... .A r ....r:. a:_.a:.. .u
O 1.3010111. ,
. . \.__-:1. uhA.
.
. -
,
l
l
0
1
2
n
a 0..
#
1.
O
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
3
-
0
1
-
1
6

1
7
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d

.
h
a
n
d

e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
m
d
p
.
3
9
0
1
5
0
1
1
2
3
5
5
8
0
P
u
b

c

D
o
m
a

n


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h

t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d